《Soul Land V (Douluo Dalu): Rebirth of Tang San》


 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Introduction

    Chapter 1: Introduction


    In the boundless expanse of space, a tiny speck of light drifted aimlessly.


    It was an inconspicuous point of light that seemed to exist somewhere between reality and nothingness.


    Yet, within this speck of light, there was consciousness¡ªor rather, divine consciousness.


    For only divine consciousness could drift through the universe like this without fading away. Even more so, it was in pursuit of a specific direction, in search.


    He silently felt it, felt the pull that was both faint and distinct.


    When his wife died, the divine consciousness scattered, and only through rebirth was there a chance to return to the world.


    In this world, there is no Regret Medicine to take, even for him, a Godking, who could reverse Time for a brief period, but couldn¡¯t truly reverse everything.


    He had no other choice; the choice he had was to go looking for her. Even if it meant giving up tens of thousands of years of his cultivation base, giving up the identity of the First-Generation God King.


    Because nothing was more important than she was, without her, even being the king of the universe was pointless. Without her, everything would become meaningless.


    Perception was clear, at least when he chose to die for love, retaining only a sliver of divine consciousness to seek out his wife, that¡¯s what he believed. He was convinced that he would find the world where his wife was reborn.


    What constantly surfaced in his mind were all the past events, from the first time they met until the moment she departed.


    All of these memories were deeply etched in his heart, not having faded in tens of thousands of years.


    Wait for me, Xiaowu!


    I am coming.


    Even if, upon rebirth, you can no longer retain the memories of the past, I will still find you.


    Your Tang San, reborn for you.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    New book uploaded, I hope everyone can add it to their collection and recommend it, official serialization will begin on May 20.

 Chapter 2 - Chapter 2 - 1: It鈥檚 Cold, Going to Be Eaten?

    Chapter 2 ¨C 1: It¡¯s Cold, Going to Be Eaten?


    ¡°Wah, wah, wah!¡± The feeble crying echoed in the drafty and cramped room.


    A woman clutched the child in her arms tightly, using a quilt that could only be described as tattered to shield the child from the cold wind seeping in through the doors and windows.


    The room was very dim, as if mirroring the somber atmosphere. An oil lamp flickered as though it might go out at any moment.


    ¡°Wah, wah, wah!¡± Tang San tried again to make a sound, but the only noises he could produce were these basic cries.


    He had been in this world for a few days now, yes, just a few days. He had just been born, about three days ago. But he already sensed deep trouble.


    As a once First-Generation God King, he had abandoned everything in pursuit of his reincarnated wife. Finally, as his divine consciousness neared its end, he caught a faint response and thus arrived in this world.


    No matter how powerful he once was, after his rebirth, he was now merely a baby. The most precious thing was his memories of his past life; the most tragic was that, no matter how strong those memories were, they couldn¡¯t change his weak and delicate little body.


    Three days after birth, subsisting on the scant nursing of his mother in this world, he still couldn¡¯t understand the language here. After all, that also required time. But he could clearly feel that the world in which he had been reborn was likely harsher than he had imagined.


    In his previous life, he had been born into a blacksmith family, and his father was a hidden powerhouse; he himself had also possessed tremendous talent. But now, his biggest worry was whether he could survive.


    The exhaustive cosmic search left his divine consciousness barely able to hold onto his memories, and unable to do anything else. Still, he could feel how pitiful his little body was.


    His mother, from long-term malnutrition, had caused his reborn body to be absolutely malnourished. Even his cries were faint.


    In his previous life, he had children of his own ¨C he knew how normal children should cry! But now, even crying seemed laborious, as if he could stop breathing at any moment.


    Although he had never expected to be reborn into a family with a silver spoon, he never anticipated it being this dire. To be reborn as a Godking and to be on the brink of death ¨C wouldn¡¯t that mean everything was over? Such a story wouldn¡¯t even last a single chapter before reaching the end, right?


    However, in these brief three days, he had felt a few things and grasped a bit about this world. The grim realization about his plight had much to do with this understanding.


    He had been reborn as a human, at least as a being not much different from the humans in his previous world. But in this world, humans seemed to be quite contemptible, simply put, slaves! They were slaves to a superior race, which explained the misery.


    For three days, he hadn¡¯t seen his father in this world; it had just been him and his mother, dependent on each other. Every day, other shabbily dressed humans would quietly bring a little food for his mother ¨C this was all that kept them alive.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was wooden, or rather, numb. It seemed that they had long grown accustomed to their plight.


    Having memories of his past life, Tang San¡¯s divine soul was naturally a bit stronger than a normal person¡¯s in this world. The main reason he hadn¡¯t learned the language of this world yet was that these humans rarely spoke or communicated. Even when they did speak, it was just a few simple words.


    Am I going to perish? Tang San¡¯s lips twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but ¡°wah, wah¡± cry out a couple more times.


    Xiaowu, if your reincarnated soul is aware, please bless your husband! I won¡¯t ask for much, just pray that your husband can survive. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really never be able to reunite as a family again.


    The weakness in his body made him drift off to sleep before he knew it. And so he spent his days in a daze, which lasted a whole month.


    Surviving on the little milk from his mother, he at least hadn¡¯t starved to death. But the frailty of his little body was undoubtedly still there. Judging from how Tang San felt about his own body, the feeble small meridians, the weak body ¨C after nearly a month, his weight was probably only around five or six pounds, about the same as a normal, newborn baby in his previous life.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The fragile door suddenly swung open; this was the loudest sound Tang San had heard since coming to this world. He instinctively opened his eyes to look.


    A brawny figure squeezed in from the door, and upon seeing him, Tang San was somewhat stunned.


    Because this was definitely not a human. In his past world, he had seen many monsters, but the creature before him was certainly novel. The one who had entered, apparently male, had a body similar to a human¡¯s, over two meters tall, but with a wolf¡¯s head. His fangs protruded, and he carried a faint scent of blood. His strong physique almost burst through the door frame.


    ¡°One month has passed, give him to me,¡± the Wolfman growled at Tang San¡¯s mother in this world.


    Tang San¡¯s mother hugged him tighter, tears almost instantly streaming down from her eyes.


    A month had passed and Tang San had also managed to understand some of the language of this world. At this moment, his heart was filled with an indescribable feeling.


    Clearly, the Wolfman was demanding him ¨C but what for? To eat?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    New book uploaded; I hope everyone can add it to your collections and recommend it. The official serial will start on May 20th.

 Chapter 3 - Chapter 3 - 2 The Domesticated Human

    Chapter 3 ¨C 2 The Domesticated Human


    ¡°Roar! Hurry up!¡± the Wolfman growled impatiently.


    Tang San¡¯s mother¡¯s body trembled slightly, and her tears flowed even more torrentially. The Wolfman, however, paid her no more attention. With a step forward, a large hand with wolf claws simply scooped up Tang San from his swaddle.


    ¡°My child, my child!¡± The woman immediately started wailing loudly, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t try to fight for her child. Instead, she covered Tang San with the only tattered cotton blanket in the room.


    In that instant, Tang San felt as if his heart was ruthlessly squeezed. After arriving in this world, he experienced the feeling of heartache for the first time.


    Suddenly, Tang San¡¯s mother noticed that the tiny face turned toward her. The infant, who had just experienced a great upheaval, was not crying. Those originally lifeless eyes suddenly brightened.


    Seeing the transformation in the eyes, Tang San¡¯s mother was stunned for a moment, and her actions paused momentarily.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The Wolfman, losing patience, shoved her, causing her to fall onto a stack of straw. Then, with one hand, he carried Tang San¡¯s small body and walked out.


    It was cold outside, with biting winds. Whether out of kindness or fear that Tang San would simply die, the Wolfman ultimately covered his body with the tattered cotton blanket.


    All before him turned to darkness, and the cold wind outside was temporarily blocked. Apart from some difficulty breathing, he wouldn¡¯t die for the moment.


    Tang San tried to calm himself down. Deep in his heart, he was praying.


    Don¡¯t die, Mother of this world, please don¡¯t die. As long as I can survive, I will definitely come to find you, and make sure you live well. Wait for me to return.


    Once calm, his first tentative judgment was that the Wolfman probably wasn¡¯t taking him away as food.


    The basis for this judgment was simple. Firstly, his own two ounces of flesh certainly weren¡¯t worth as much as his mother in this world. Secondly, the Wolfman had ultimately covered him with a blanket, which was to prevent him from freezing to death. If he were just food, who would care if he were dead? Of course, this didn¡¯t rule out the possibility they wanted to eat him alive.


    However, no matter how calm he was, what could a one-month-old child do? All he could do was¡­ take things as they come.


    Indistinctly, he could hear the wind howling. The outside world seemed to have no other sounds.


    This world is called Demon Monster Land. This was Tang San¡¯s judgment of this world after he had finally learned a bit of the language.


    Just as he had expected, Humans, in this world, are slaves. They are objects of enslavement. And even amongst slaves, they are the lowest of the low because human bodies are too weak to be of much use.


    This doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility that humans in this world could become food. The lowest of the slaves could also be considered normal food.


    As for other information, he had none for now. After all, his mother interacted too little with other Humans.


    It had been a month, and he hadn¡¯t seen his father. It seemed unlikely that his father was in any good condition.


    How tragic! Even if starting from zero, at least give me some time to start from zero. Tang San lamented in his heart.


    He had once considered the hardships of reincarnation, but he had never expected it to be this difficult.


    Finally, the Wolfman seemed to stop, and Tang San faintly heard him say a few words, but since he was covered with the blanket and still not quite clear on the language of this world, he didn¡¯t catch it. Then, he felt himself being passed on to someone else.


    The moment the cotton blanket was lifted, Tang San instinctively curled up his body. But the expected cold wind did not come. Instead, a warm sensation enveloped him, although it was accompanied by some less-than-pleasant smells.


    But this was the first time he felt warmth all around him since he was born. He opened his eyes wide to get a good look.


    ¡°Another child that looks like a little monkey. Grunt, grunt,¡± a muffled voice said.


    Then Tang San saw a large face looming over him. Is that¡­ is that a pig¡¯s head?


    Yes, a very large pig¡¯s head. At least that¡¯s how he recognized it. The pig¡¯s head leaned in to take a closer look at him and then carried him inside.


    ¡°Waaah, waaah, waaah!¡± Cries rang out intermittently.


    Tang San suddenly realized that he was not the only child here.


    Then he was placed in a soft pile of grass. Well, he thought it could be called a pile of grass, or similarly, a nest.


    Next to him, the crying became a bit louder.


    Then, a shadow pressed down upon him, something pinched his mouth, and, as it opened, a huge, soft object with a sweet, fishy smell was stuffed into it.


    The warm milk rushed into his throat, and at that moment, Tang San¡¯s eyes widened¡ªnot with emotion, but because he was almost choked to death.


    If his own mother¡¯s milk was like a trickling stream, this was simply like the mighty Yangtze River!


    In an attempt to save himself, he instinctively closed his toothless gums, holding back some of that enormous presence to slow the flow of milk. Only then could he manage to swallow some of it down.


    Taking powerful breaths through his nose, he adjusted his frail little body with effort. After a hard struggle, he finally caught his breath.


    Then he put aside everything else and started to drink earnestly.


    Nutrition, oh! Such precious nutrition! Was this the light of hope? Whether it was human milk or pig milk, he was content just to have something to eat.


    However, his satisfaction didn¡¯t last long as the huge shadow left. Although he was somewhat full, he couldn¡¯t help wanting more. This was, after all, his first full meal since coming into this world.


    With his belly full, his spirits lifted somewhat, allowing him to observe his surroundings.


    This was a house with straw covering the floor. Being so weak, he could only twist his head and look around as he was not yet capable of turning over. Thus, he could only catch glimpses of his surroundings.


    There were three or four children nearby, all looking about the same age as him. They also had a similarly thin and weak stature, all lying on some kind of soft straw. The room was still quite warm, at least not cold. The Pig Mom who had just fed him seemed to have fed the others as well.


    This feeling was much like being kept as livestock.


    Uniformly raised slaves?


    Tang San silently consoled himself in his heart, it was good enough that he wasn¡¯t food. After having his fill, he finally felt there was a chance he could survive.


    And so the days passed.


    Pig Mom would come over to feed them milk three times a day.


    At first, Tang San was overwhelmed by the abundance of milk, but he quickly adjusted. Whenever Pig Mom came to feed them, he would try to drink more. With nutrition, his body would recover. With a recovered body, he could grow stronger, and only then could he start cultivating. If he could cultivate, he could become stronger and take control of his own fate!


    No matter what kind of world this was, the most important thing was to strive to survive first.


    And so, when he had been in this world for a hundred days, he was noticeably chubbier and fairer than his little companions.


    Here, there seemed to be more than one Pig Mom, and there were many children. By the hundredth day, after trying his best to eat and drink as much as he could, Tang San was already able to roll over. Naturally, he could see more. From the conversations between the Pig Moms, he learned more about the language and gained a better understanding of this world.


    Demon Monster Land was vast, to a degree that even the Pig Moms could not describe. The place they were in was a small town in the northeastern part of Demon Monster Land, belonging to a Wolf Demon Aristocrat.


    The world was known as Demon Monster Land because the rulers of this world were mainly two races, the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, collectively known as Fairies.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The serialization officially starts today, with another update coming at 5 pm. This series will be different from the previous Douluo series, with no Martial Soul or Soul Ring settings. A completely new setting, a completely new world background. Keep reading, it will get better and better.


    Thanks to the leader of the White Silver League: Tang Sect¡¯s Stars, Si Ru of Tang Sect.


    Thanks to the leader: Buddha System Spirit Ice, Spring Thunder in August, A Love Nest¡¯s Little World, Xuan¡¤zero¡¤Yu, mzxnyzcyb, ou Heartless, and Philosopher Pity.


    Thank you to all the friends who have collected and recommended this book, and thank you all.

 Chapter 4 - Chapter 4 - 3: Wind Wolf Town

    Chapter 4 ¨C 3: Wind Wolf Town


    The small town they were located in was known as Wind Wolf Town. The Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan were supposed to possess very formidable beings, at least that¡¯s the impression from what Pig Mom had said.


    Humans in this world were the lowest class of slaves; these children were all raised collectively, then subjected to slave education, before becoming slaves to the nobles. Simply put, he was now considered property of the great Wind Wolf in Wind Wolf Town, albeit the least valuable kind.


    There should be no shortage of humans, as could be inferred from Pig Mom¡¯s words. The only redeeming feature of humans seemed to be their reproductive capacity. The birth rate of the Monster and Fairy Clans was relatively poor, and that was the foundation for humans¡¯ survival.


    The weakness of humans in this world was too pronounced; in the eyes of the Monster and Spirit Clans, humans couldn¡¯t even handle physical labor. However, humans were a bit more intelligent than other slave races and could perform more intricate tasks. Additionally, for some within the Monster and Spirit Clans, human flesh was tender and considered good food.


    Slaves, food¡­


    It seemed as though things couldn¡¯t get any more dreadful!


    Tang San could only silently console himself, that since things were already this awful, any slight improvement in the future might bring a sense of happiness.


    His only worry now was about his wife¡ªwhere would she be reincarnated, and would she suffer as much as he did?


    It had to be said that Pig Mom¡¯s milk was much more nutritious than that of Tang San¡¯s birth mother. At least it was enough to fill his stomach.


    When he was around half a year old, Tang San felt that he had finally reached a physical condition somewhat comparable to that of normal human children in his original world.


    Such a state also made him noticeably plumper than the other frail children around him. At half a year old, being a bit plump was all it took. This earned him slightly more favor from Pig Mom. It seemed that in this world, strength and robustness were regarded as beautiful.


    However, by half a year old, there was no more milk to drink, replaced by a porridge-like substance. A small bowl of it was simply thrown near the children for them to scoop out and eat with their hands. How much they ate depended on how much they could grab.


    Most children couldn¡¯t even sit up yet. Often, Pig Mom had no choice but to feed them impatiently with a spoon.


    At this time, Tang San gained even more favor from Pig Mom, as he could now grab food from the bowl with his little hands.


    So naturally, he ate a bit more, and even occasionally received the reward of a drink of milk.


    He didn¡¯t know what he was eating, as long as it filled him up, that was all that mattered.


    After eating his fill, Tang San lay in the grass nest and suddenly felt like laughing. He remembered a friend from his previous life who often said that even a grass nest could contain a golden phoenix!


    He himself was now essentially raised in a grass nest, and wondered what his companions would think if they knew.


    As the thought passed, Tang San closed his eyes and quietly pulled some straw over himself for warmth. Then, he silently used his intention to guide the bloodline within his body.


    This wasn¡¯t his first time being reborn. The world he was reborn in last time was called Soul Land. Compared to that experience, this one was undeniably much more miserable. But at least now he had a chance to survive. Therefore, he had to strive to become stronger first.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method was the most fundamental skill he¡¯d cultivated back in the day¡ªbalanced and neutral. There was nothing more suitable for building a foundation.


    In his previous rebirth, he had mastered the first level of the Mysterious Heaven Method by the age of six, which laid the foundation for him to later become a Godking.


    In this life, his understanding of the Mysterious Heaven Method was undoubtedly much deeper than during his last rebirth. The only issue was that his body was too frail, and he had to proceed slowly.


    ¡°`


    With a body merely half a year old, there was not much he could do. He wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate anything just because of his rebirth, let alone during his infant years. The meridians of his young body hadn¡¯t even fully developed, so even with the Mysterious Heaven Method, he couldn¡¯t truly circulate it. The only thing he could do was to feel the spirituality of heaven and earth in the air through the technique of the Mysterious Heaven Method, combined with that single thread of his divine consciousness, and quietly absorb a trace of it in an attempt to nourish his own body.


    His first attempts began a few days ago. At half a year old, his body was also passable; not strong, but no longer that vulnerable and facing a test of life and death at any moment.


    However, when Tang San first tried to perceive this world with his sliver of divine consciousness, he was amazed to find that in this world, where humans were less than dogs, the aura was frighteningly dense.


    This Wind Wolf Town was by no means a treasure land, simply the most ordinary territory of the Monsters. Yet when he perceived the world, he could clearly sense that the aura here was extremely rich and pure. It was much denser than the Soul Land where he first reincarnated. He wasn¡¯t even sure if the evolved Douluo Planet had such dense spiritual energy.


    Actually, before his attempts, his heart was conflicted and anxious, most worried that this was a degenerate age devoid of any aura or Origin Energy. As the saying goes, without rice, even the cleverest housewife cannot cook. Humans themselves were slaves, and their days were almost destined to be precarious¡ªif his cultivation progress was pitifully slow, facing those powerful monsters and spirit monsters, wouldn¡¯t he just be pinched to death at any time?


    The rich aura let Tang San heave a sigh of relief; it was the first piece of good news he received after coming to this world. At least with this rich aura, once he was able to start cultivating, it would naturally be much easier for him.


    Every day he absorbed a little at a time, quietly improving his body internally, not outwardly. On the surface, he seemed only a bit more spirited than an average child, still rather thin and frail.


    The days passed day by day, and the children gradually learned to speak. Among them, about a quarter of the children died silently.


    There were no medical measures here, only food to eat. No one came to teach anything. They had to learn to speak on their own.


    When they turned one and could barely walk, they were sent to another place, managed by a strict Pig Monster. The ground was covered with thatch and the wooden houses barely kept out the cold. Two hundred human children were sent to a house of two hundred square meters, but the amount of food was only enough for one hundred and fifty children.


    From the conversation between the Pig Monster and the Wolf Monster, Tang San could understand that the children who could fight for food and thus have stronger bodies would be able to endure longer as slaves in the future. Those with weaker bodies were not worth wasting food on.


    Beyond feeling sorrow for the humans of this world, a seed of rebellion was planted in his heart, but at only one year old, he could do nothing.


    With the nourishment of the absorbed spiritual energy, Tang San¡¯s body was naturally much stronger than his peers. But he took only what his body needed each day, leaving the rest for the others. He could only watch helplessly as the weakest children were taken away, gasping for breath, unable to do anything.


    Every night, when it was quiet, he would absorb the aura while silently pondering.


    A year had passed since he came to this world, and seeing humans living lives worse than pigs and dogs, his heart was anxious and painful. He didn¡¯t dare to think¡ªif his wife, who had reincarnated with him, was living the same life as him, perhaps she was one of the children gasping for breath as they were taken away, then what should he do? Keep in mind, she truly reincarnated and would forget everything from her previous life!


    Whenever he thought of this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but fill with strong anger towards this world. Why were humans so weak here? Xiaowu, where are you exactly?


    He really wished he could grow up quickly and become stronger. That way, he could go and find his Xiaowu.


    She must still be alive! She must be living well!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to: Tang Sect little white, Negative Level Earthquake, Dragon Walking in the Morning, Mouse Who Talks About Martial Virtue, Cai Cai Circle, Wu Bingji, Ghost Monster Qiongqi, Hai Jifeng, Fan ~ Cheek ^ Leaf, Wood Falling, Goose Southward, Only Three Months of Little Prosperity, Alcohol Rui.


    Thanks to the leaders mentioned above. Thanks again to all the friends who added the book to their collections and recommended it.


    Today is 520, wishing everyone happiness ^_^


    ¡°`

 Chapter 5 - Chapter 5 - 4 Growth

    Chapter 5 ¨C 4 Growth


    Three years had flown by, and during those years, he hardly saw the outside world. At most, he peered out through the cracks in the wooden hut.


    It was light outside.


    The peers who were still alive, most of them couldn¡¯t even speak clearly yet, living in a haze every day.


    There was certainly no education here, nothing at all, just letting them live as if they were livestock.


    Suddenly, the door was flung open, and the hulking figure of a Wolf Monster walked in from the outside.


    ¡°Come out! Get them all out,¡± the Wolf Monster ordered the Pig Monster, who was usually very aggressive and would kick the children at the slightest provocation.


    The Pig Monster immediately started shrieking, and upon hearing her shrieks, all the children would tremble. When they stepped out of the hut, almost all of them were curled up. To them, the outside world was even more terrifying.


    Outside were several large carts, pulled by adult humans. On the carts were large cages. The human slaves who pulled the carts had vacant looks in their eyes, completely ignoring the appearance of these children as if they had grown accustomed to it all.


    The children were driven onto the carts, and the cages were locked. Under the drive of the Wolf Monster, the human-powered cage carts were dragged forward.


    Clearly, they were about to be moved to another place to survive.


    The road was flat and paved with pebbles. As the wheels rolled over them, they made a squeaking, creaking noise.


    This was the first time Tang San had seen the outside world since arriving in this world three years earlier.


    The sky was clear, the air slightly cool. The weather seemed good today, at least not so cold. Although the majority of the children were still shivering from the cold, Tang San was okay.


    Along the road were astonishingly tall forests, which were described as astonishing because the vegetation in sight was far too tall. Compared to the plants in his memories from a previous life, the plants here were similar but much larger. Some of the stout trees were nearly a hundred meters tall, requiring one to tilt their head parallel to the sky to see clearly.


    Occasionally, a massive creature would fly across the sky, apparently a bird, but it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    The air was filled with a rich Aura and Life Aura. Three years had allowed Tang San to affirm that this was a world very suitable for cultivation, a world with an extremely high Life rank.


    Without a doubt, those powerful Monster Clan and Spirit Clan were born in such an environment.


    In three years, Tang San had successfully cultivated the first level of the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    In his original world of Soul Land, to break through the first level of the Mysterious Heaven Method, some special methods were required. But not here. Once he opened his meridians and the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy naturally accumulated, he naturally broke through the bottleneck of the first level. Now, he was only three years old.


    In his previous life, he had been six years old before he made this breakthrough. Although the perception was different, it had a lot to do with the Aura of this world.


    But he was still very weak, and he certainly did not want to be discovered by those Monster Clan members as having anything unusual about him. He could feel that even the most ordinary Wolf Monster was at least equivalent to the level he would need to cultivate to the second level of the Mysterious Heaven Method. Plus, given the differences in physical strength, any resistance would mean seeking death.


    In this world, humans were ignorant. If he truly wanted to change the status of the human slaves, addressing this ignorance might be the most important issue.


    After walking for more than an hour, at least in Tang San¡¯s sense of time, they arrived at a place similar to a village or town.


    The most rudimentary wooden huts were everywhere, and the people¡ªmainly men, with fewer women seen¡ªwere clothed in rags. This village seemed to have a population of over a thousand.


    The human-powered cage carts came to a stop, and the door was opened. A few female humans approached, their bodies bent deeply at the waist, bowing in front of the Wolf Monster, trembling with fear.


    The leading Wolf Monster snorted coldly, ¡°These youngsters are now in your hands, take them away.¡±


    Tang San paused for a moment. Were they being allowed to live in the human world again?


    The children who had been penned for three years had hardly any wisdom to speak of, facing the strange world, they only felt fear.


    They were dragged into the village, and what chilled Tang San¡¯s heart was that the human slaves here showed little compassion for these children. One by one, their gazes dull, they mechanically led the new children into the village.


    In the days that followed, they began to learn. Yes, these children were beginning to be granted the right to an education. What were they taught? First, they were taught to recognize things, to understand objects used by slaves, and to learn simple language.


    The food was worse than when they had been penned up. It was clear that food here was extremely scarce. Women and children received very little, and only the men, who were somewhat stronger, had a chance to eat a bit more.


    In the village, the children¡¯s movements were no longer restricted, so, Tang San discovered that the male humans often left for a period of time, probably to engage in slave labor. Death in the village was all too common. Through communication with the villagers, he also learned that he belonged to children from another village. The human settlements here did not permit the upbringing of children born in their own village but exchanged them for adoption.


    Tang San did not act rashly, nor did he do anything startling. He simply lived quietly, cultivating in secret.


    Another three years passed, and he turned six.


    A six-year-old child had already started to help out with village chores, weaving straw mats and moving lighter objects.


    These children had been grouped together since they arrived, and it was the same when they turned six. One-third of the children had died in the past three years. The causes of death varied, with the lack of medical care being the primary issue, and hunger being another.


    Night fell. A figure stealthily slipped out of the inconspicuous human village.


    Like most of the human children, Tang San¡¯s back was slightly hunched, but his movements were fast. The moment he entered the forest, his spine straightened abruptly. His eyes, previously dim, also became bright in an instant.


    He took a deep breath.


    The nights in Wind Wolf Town were cold, with a significant difference between day and night temperatures. However, the chilly air contained a rich aura that invigorated his spirit.


    Tang San cupped his hands in front of him as if embracing something, a faint white light flowing on the surface of his body. With a light tap of his toes on the ground, his figure became agile.


    With the experience of his previous life, he was very familiar with operating the Mysterious Heaven Method, but this body needed training, needed practice to keep up with his thinking.


    Starting at age five, he would often sneak out at night. One reason was the aura in the wilderness was richer, and it also provided him with a better environment for cultivation.


    His agile steps were the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, one of the abilities he was best at in his previous life. This was also what he prioritized in practice, for in this dangerous world, nothing was more important than preserving his own life.


    A jade color gradually appeared on his hands, another secret art, the Mysterious Jade Hands, which could make his palms immune to all poisons and impervious to weapons.


    An hour of cultivation caused warm steam to rise from his body, and the power of the Mystic Sky Technique flowed smoothly through him.


    However, what frustrated him was that the Martial Soul he had awakened in his previous life on Soul Land did not seem to manifest in this world. But this was normal, as he had been reborn with only memories, not the abilities he once possessed.


    The Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s third level was finally complete. At just six years old, he had achieved the Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s third level, something unthinkable in his past life.


    However, in terms of strength, he was far from his former self when he cultivated to the third level of Mysterious Heaven Skill in the world of Douluo, because in that world, he had the awakening of his Martial Soul, which granted him immense power. Moreover, he had the unique advantage of Twin Martial Souls. The Mysterious Heaven Method provided internal support, while the Martial Soul was the powerful means to unleash that strength. He clearly remembered that when he first broke through the third level in Douluo, he had fused with a powerful Soul Ring and possessed a formidable soul bone, laying the foundation for his future.


    Now, besides the Mysterious Heaven Method, and the skills recorded in the Mystic Sky Records he brought from that original world, no other abilities existed. Although cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method alone would make him grow stronger, it seemed not enough.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to the leader of the White Silver League: Ling Emperor 123.


    The wonder of this world will soon be revealed to everyone. The next chapter, still at 5 p.m., will feature a human with the ability to transform. Enjoy the read.

 Chapter 6 - Chapter 6 - 5 The Ability to Transform

    Chapter 6 ¨C 5 The Ability to Transform


    Thoughts whirled as Tang San stretched his body.


    It was still very early before dawn, and the villagers, having toiled all day, usually went to bed early and slept soundly.


    Tang San decided to venture deeper into the forest to see if there were any hidden treasures because the aura in the woods was clearly denser than in the village. Could there be some heaven-sent treasures deep in the forest?


    After discovering that he couldn¡¯t awaken his Martial Soul in this world and could only practice the Mysterious Heaven Skill, Tang San¡¯s plan was simple: raise the level of the Mysterious Heaven Skill as high as possible to accumulate strength. Then he would consider how to use this power. With the supreme teachings from the Tang Sect¡¯s Mystic Sky Records, as long as his level was deep enough, self-preservation wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Through his cultivation, he had gradually come to understand why humans were so weak in this world, relegated to the status of slaves.


    This world, known as Falan Planet, had but one vast continent¡ªDemon Monster Land. Both the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan possessed formidable innate abilities. In this aura-filled place, they need only to continuously absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth from birth to enhance their innate abilities and become very powerful. No other race could compare with them.


    Humans, lacking any innate abilities for combat or any cultivation methods, were deemed completely useless unless they were clever and skilled with their hands¡ªthus, they could only become slaves, subjugated by the powerful Monster and Spirit Clans.


    Inside the forest, due to the enormous vegetation, the light was very dim. In this world, there existed something akin to the moon but it emitted a faint blue glow, which was very peculiar.


    Within Tang San¡¯s eyes, a faint trace of purple flickered. This was another supreme teaching from the Mystic Sky Records, the Purple Demon Eyes, which required daily cultivation while gazing at the rising sun.


    A couple of years ago, he could only practice it by barely peeking through door cracks. Recently, he had more opportunities for cultivation.


    With the help of the Purple Demon Eyes, he could see the situation in the forest more clearly. The deeper he went, the stranger he felt in his heart.


    In the world he once lived in, there existed creatures known as soul beasts, which were constantly oppressed by humans for living space, continuously resisting until they eventually coexisted peacefully with humans.


    But atop Demon Monster Land, it was the Monsters and Spirit Monsters who ruled everything, and humans could only struggle to survive in contrast¡ªit was like everything had turned upside down.


    As he was moving forward, he suddenly heard some noises and instinctively dodged behind a large tree, concealing his breath.


    ¡°Thunk!¡± Not far in front of him, a figure fell down, tumbling to the ground and rolling twice.


    The figure was breathing very rapidly, but the breaths were erratic, gasping and struggling to rise but seemingly lacking the strength, falling down again after a brief struggle.


    Tang San didn¡¯t move. He only used his Purple Demon Eyes to keenly observe. To his surprise, the person lying on the ground turned out to be a human, his face covered with a mask, his appearance unseen, but his build was clearly human.


    From the way he had leapt over earlier, it was evident he was no ordinary person.


    A capable human? Tang San¡¯s eyes brightened. He didn¡¯t know enough about this world, as he was just confined to the small area of Wind Wolf Town. Suddenly seeing such a capable human was obviously a great surprise to him. However, the person carried a strong scent of blood, clearly wounded.


    But at that moment, heavy footsteps approached.


    They sounded like ¡°thump, thump, thump,¡± very fast.


    Just as Tang San was preparing to emerge, he hastily concealed himself again.


    ¡°Awooo! He¡¯s over here!¡± A roar echoed, and then a robust figure leaped out of nowhere.


    In the nighttime, his eyes glowed a ghostly green, clearly revealing that he was a Wolf Monster.


    He had come running on all fours at a staggering speed; his height exceeded two meters as he stood up, his muscles brimming with explosive power.


    A Third Stage Wolf Monster!


    In the years he had spent here, Tang San had gleaned some understanding of the hierarchical system of Demon Monster Land. Here, status and strength were judged by one¡¯s Stage regardless of the race.


    The lowest was the First Stage. Ordinary humans didn¡¯t even have a Stage; they belonged to the slave class.


    ¡°`


    For Wolf Monsters like these, they are born at the First Stage, and after reaching adulthood, they are at least at the Second Stage, while strong Wolf Monsters are at the Third Stage. And these are just the most common bloodlines of Wolf Monsters. It¡¯s said that higher levels of bloodlines are even more powerful. As for what the highest stage is in Demon Monster Land, Tang San doesn¡¯t know yet.


    Wind Wolf Town is just a remote small town, and it is said that the Wolf Monster lord of Wind Wolf Town is probably at the Fifth Stage.


    Comparing the Mysterious Heaven Method he was cultivating himself, Tang San had roughly made an assessment, and the energy intensity of the Mysterious Heaven Method at the same level should be roughly the same as that of the Monster Clan of the same rank.


    Which means, now that he had cultivated to the third level of the Mysterious Heaven Method, his energy level was almost the same as that of these Third Stage Wolf Monsters.


    The Third Stage Wind Wolf that had fallen from the sky immediately pounced on that human.


    That human who was gasping on the ground obviously also sensed the danger. His body suddenly flipped to the side, avoiding the Wolf Monster¡¯s pounce. At the same time, he made a strange movement. His body seemed to elongate in an instant, his hands sprouting sharp claws, and a pale yellow halo appeared on the surface of his body.


    Because his body was glowing, he became particularly conspicuous in the night. Tang San clearly saw a layer of brownish-yellow fur grow under his skin, patterned with dark brown spots.


    And with this transformation, his speed suddenly increased. His sharp claws were aimed straight for the belly of the Third Stage Wind Wolf.


    The Wolf Monster¡¯s front paws suddenly changed direction, colliding with the transformed human¡¯s sharp claws. A ¡°ding ding¡± sound rang out sharply.


    The human¡¯s strength was clearly not as good as his opponent¡¯s, and his body was immediately knocked back, clearly pausing for a moment as blood dripped from his lower abdomen.


    Just at this moment, streaks of blue light suddenly flew from a distance, heading straight for the human who had fallen.


    Wind blades!


    The Third Stage Wind Wolf roared, and from its mouth, it too spat out a wind blade, slashing at the human.


    At this life-or-death moment, the transformed human seemed to erupt with all his potential, abruptly bouncing up again, his speed incredibly fast, and he miraculously squeezed through those wind blades in the nick of time. The pale yellow glow on his body briefly flared up, his speed sharply increased, and he appeared lightning-fast in front of the Third Stage Wind Wolf.


    His sharp claws swung out fiercely, and the Wolf Monster hurriedly used its own claws to block, but it was still a fraction too slow.


    Whether it¡¯s any creature, when facing a life-or-death crisis, they can often burst out with great power, and this transformed human did exactly that.


    His sharp claws struck faster than the Wolf Monster, slicing across its throat, and the next instant, he was also hit on the shoulder by the Wolf Monster¡¯s sharp claws, and was flung sideways, crashing to the ground.


    ¡°Hiss, hiss!¡± The Third Stage Wind Wolf kept making strange noises from its mouth, not bothering to pursue, it covered its throat with its claws, but the most vital blood vessel in its throat had been slashed open, and a great deal of blood spurted out, causing its green eyes to roll back, obviously suffering a fatal blow.


    With a flash, another strong Wolf Monster launched itself into the fray, clearly the one who had released the wind blades from afar just now.


    It roared furiously, ¡°Damn it, Leopard Flash!¡±


    That previous Third Stage Wind Wolf was now lying on the ground; no matter how it tried to stem the flow from its throat, it was in vain. That was effectively the final strike from the transformed human, completely severing its throat.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Another Third Stage Wind Wolf, which had pounced fiercely, charged at the human! Its sharp claws radiated a dim light, vaguely pulsating with the power of the wind element. This was the addition of wind blades to its wolf claws to unleash a more formidable attack.


    At this point, from the darkness, an inconspicuous figure quietly swept out from the side. At this time, the Third Stage Wind Wolf¡¯s attention was all on the transformed human. It didn¡¯t notice his arrival at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I see some readers asking about the timeline of this book, and I can share it with everyone. The world that Tang San was reborn into is the Ice Age of the Divine Ripple Domain series, which I did not elaborate on. It is also the most miserable era for humans in this world.


    The already published ¡°Divine Amazing Realm¡¯s Unparalleled Pearl,¡± ¡°Divine Amazing Realm¡¯s Sea Dragon Pearl,¡± and ¡°Divine Amazing Realm¡¯s Netherworld Pearl¡± are all set in the dark era, which comes after the Ice Age in the timeline.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 7 - Chapter 7 - 6: First Battle

    Chapter 7 ¨C 6: First Battle


    The small figure moved with incredible speed, bursting from the blind spot of the peripheral vision. A hand, as if carved from white jade, struck towards the eyes of the rising Wolf Monster from behind and to the side.


    In this move, Tang San¡¯s grasp of timing, position, and distance was extremely precise.


    He was well aware that even with his full repertoire of Tang Sect techniques and Third Stage Mysterious Heaven Skill Cultivation, he might not be a match for the inherently gifted and physically strong Wolf Monster in direct combat. His young age and insufficient vitality meant he couldn¡¯t endure a prolonged fight. Had it not been for the transformed human who had killed a Wolf Monster, he might not have intervened against two Third Stage Wolf Monsters; his own life was the most important thing.


    But once he made a move, it had to hit its mark.


    The Wolf Monster was in a state of extreme anger, so it wasn¡¯t until Tang San¡¯s palm was already striking towards the side of its eye that it realized the danger. With a swift turn of its head, its jaws snapped towards Tang San.


    Tang San¡¯s other hand, however, seized its fur at that moment, taking advantage of his small and nimble stature, he pulled the fur to change his direction. He flipped over, skimming past the chest of the Third Stage Wolf Monster to its other side.


    Holding his right hand¡¯s index and middle fingers together like a sword, he activated his Mysterious Jade Hands, causing the two digits to glimmer with a white jade-like brilliance as they stabbed like lightning towards the eyes of the Wolf Monster that was turning its head back.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± His slender fingers pierced into the warmth almost instantaneously. In terms of physical strength, Tang San was definitely far inferior to the Third Stage Wolf Monster, but striking a vital point, there was no more chance of luck under the same level of energy.


    Under the infusion of the Mysterious Heaven Method into the Mysterious Jade Hands, his power almost spiraled into the Wolf Monster¡¯s brain. Consequently, the other eye of the Monster also exploded in an instant, its brain was turned into mush. The roar stopped as if its throat had been seized, and its powerful body then collapsed onto the ground.


    Tang San pushed off from its body with the tip of his foot, somersaulting to land at a safer distance.


    Such a result of this strike was also thanks to his rich combat experience from his past life. The child¡¯s slender body and the cover of night were his best concealment, in addition to the Third Stage Wolf Monster being in a frenzied state, its perception weakened.


    In a direct confrontation, Tang San¡¯s Mysterious Jade Hands might not have been able to penetrate the thick hide of the Wolf Monster. However, the eyes were the weakest part. Once the eyes were pierced and Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy was injected, it was certain death.


    After landing, the other Third Stage Wolf Monster on the opposite side had also stopped moving. Only then did Tang San breathe a sigh of relief. He did not hurry to check on the human but instead quickly lay on the ground, pressing his ear against the soil to listen for any surrounding movements and check if there were any pursuers.


    With his current strength, it was difficult to confront a Third Stage Wolf Monster head-on. No matter how skillful he was, his young body was too frail. A single hit from a Wolf Monster could be fatal. The seemingly simple attack he had just made was actually with all his might, elevating his mental will to the highest level.


    No other movements appeared around him, it seemed that there had been only two Third Stage Wolf Monsters chasing the human capable of transforming. This also allowed Tang San to breathe easier, otherwise, his only choice would have been to flee.


    Only then did he approach the human while maintaining vigilance.


    As he got closer, he realized that the fur that had grown on that person had now disappeared, which accelerated his heartbeat a bit.


    Given his young circumstances, and being unrelated to the transforming human, the most prudent approach would naturally have been not to intervene and wait for the Wolf Monster to leave. However, he still chose to act. One reason was that the one being pursued was a human. Another important reason was the transformation he had witnessed.


    In the world of Douluo where Tang San was from, there was a kind of Soul Master with a Beast Soul who possessed similar abilities. They could also grow stronger by cultivating their Beast Soul.


    If this world also had similar abilities, it would be greatly beneficial for him to learn them if he could, as it would enhance his strength and make it easier for him to blend into this world.


    Tang San crouched down to turn the person over, but at that moment, the person, who had been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly flipped over, swinging a claw at him. And as he flipped over, the two, at such close range, saw each other¡¯s faces in the dim light.


    The person¡¯s claw paused in mid-air, not continuing to strike down, while Tang San also sprang up in a flash, backing out of his attack range.


    ¡°Are you human?¡± The man¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse. He appeared to be in his twenties, his complexion now pale as paper. He was still quite handsome despite the blood seeping from his nose and mouth.


    As he spoke, his hand had already gone limp and fallen. By now, Tang San could see a large tear in the man¡¯s chest and abdomen, with intestines spilling out and profuse bleeding continuing.


    Tang San nodded at him and then quickly moved to his side. The man seemed to have lost all his strength, lying pale on the ground, gasping for air in big gulps. His pupils were already starting to dilate.


    Without hesitating, Tang San¡¯s hands quickly went to work. The man¡¯s biggest problem was excessive blood loss and ruptured internal organs; even with his current abilities, he couldn¡¯t save him. He could only try to extend his life a little longer.


    He quickly tied a knot at the break in the intestines that had spilled out and stuffed them back into the abdominal cavity. Then he tore off the hem of the man¡¯s shirt to press on the wound, at the very least to prevent further rapid blood loss. Only then did he place his other hand on the man¡¯s chest, slowly infusing the chest cavity with the power of the Mysterious Heaven Method to protect the warm breath at his heart.


    The man¡¯s panting gradually eased slightly, and a bit of light returned to his eyes.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re still a child¡­ you¡­¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your injuries are beyond saving. If you have any final wishes, I can help you fulfill them, but you need to answer one of my questions.¡±


    The youth was taken aback by the calmness in Tang San¡¯s voice, which was far beyond his years, then responded without any hesitation, ¡°Okay. You ask first. If I can answer you, then I¡¯ll ask you for a favor.¡±


    Undoubtedly, this was the first rational and clear-minded human Tang San had encountered since arriving in this world. He definitely wasn¡¯t born a slave.


    ¡°How did you get the ability to transform just now? How can one possess it?¡± Tang San immediately asked the question he was most concerned about.


    The young man was taken aback by his question and blurted out, ¡°You mean you can¡¯t do the Demon God Transformation? Then how did you kill that Wolf Monster?¡±


    ¡°What is the Demon God Transformation? My ability is innate; I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± Tang San said thoughtfully, also engraving the three words ¡°Demon God Transformation¡± firmly in his mind.


    The youth¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°Born with the ability to perform the Demon God Transformation? What is your ability?¡±


    Tang San frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask you questions now.¡±


    The young man took a few breaths and said, ¡°The Demon God Transformation is a power inherited from the part of the bloodline that is connected between humans and the Monster Clan or the Spirit Clan.¡±


    Tang San¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Do you mean to say, mixed blood?¡±


    The youth gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Yes, only by this can we attain some power. Most people like me, who acknowledge themselves as human, are very rare. The majority of those with the Demon God Transformation Ability choose to become vassals to the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, a status much higher than that of a regular human slave. Those of us here, we never consider ourselves as Monsters or Spirit Monsters; we just want humans to have the right to survive on their own and not be enslaved. That¡¯s why we rise up in rebellion. I attempted to assassinate the Wind Wolf Lord this time but misjudged and was seriously injured by him. That¡¯s how I ended up in this state.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to the White Silver League: Xiao He of Tang Sect.


    Have a nice weekend. There¡¯s another update at 5 PM.

 Chapter 8 - Chapter 8 - 7 Devouring Absorption

    Chapter 8 ¨C 7 Devouring Absorption


    Tang San asked, ¡°So, is your Demon God Transformation also passed down through mixed heritage?¡±


    The young man gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, my mother was violated by a Leopard demon, which is how I came to be.¡±


    Tang San asked, ¡°Is that the only way to acquire the Demon God Transformation?¡±


    The young man replied, ¡°There is another way, which is to strip it. One can strip their Demon God Transformation Ability to form an inheritance and pass it on to another person in a short period of time. If that person can harmonize with it, they might acquire this power. If not, they will die.¡±


    Tang San¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then how many times can a person accept an inheritance? Under what circumstances would they harmonize with it?¡±


    The young man said, ¡°Generally speaking, those who don¡¯t have an inheritance of Demon God Power are the easiest to harmonize with, but it also depends on whether their physique can withstand it. As for those who already possess one type of Demon God Power, whether they can inherit another depends on whether the two types of Demon God Power are compatible and can evolve together.¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°So, can one directly strip the Demon God Power from the bodies of members of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan? To absorb this power and induce the evolution of their own Demon God Transformation.¡±


    The young man was stunned, ¡°This, this¡­ I don¡¯t know. Can it be done like that? But, if one devours the bloodline power from a Monster or a Spirit Monster, won¡¯t the chaos in one¡¯s own bloodline lead to death? It must be impossible, right?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s worth a try.¡±


    Through his exchange with the young man, he finally gained some understanding of the power system in this world, especially how humans could utilize it. The main point of the Demon God Transformation was to acquire the bloodline power of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan; yet, because it was a mixed heritage, the human bloodline was weaker, so it certainly was not as strong as that of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan themselves. However, humans with the Demon God Transformation Ability were naturally much stronger than ordinary humans. It seemed that if he wanted to become stronger quickly, he would need to put effort into his Demon God Transformation.


    ¡°Do you have anything you want to entrust?¡± Tang San asked the young man.


    The young man spoke with a bitter expression, ¡°My name is Zhu Jiaxin, my mother was killed by that Leopard demon. In this world, I no longer have any relatives. At such a young age, you have the power to fight a Third Stage Wolf Monster, so your Demon God Transformation must be extremely powerful. If possible, and if you¡¯re willing to help our humans, I hope you will join our organization. I am about to die, and since you¡¯re interested in the Demon God Transformation, I can pass on my Demon God Power to you. Whether or not to absorb it is your decision, but if you feel it¡¯s not a good match, don¡¯t force it.¡±


    ¡°Your organization? What¡¯s it called? Where is it?¡± Tang San asked curiously.


    Zhu Jiaxin said, ¡°In every major city of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, you¡¯ll find traces of our organization. I can¡¯t give you a specific contact, but I believe that if you grow up and wish to search, you will definitely find them. Our organization is called Redemption. We exist to redeem humanity.¡±


    As he spoke, a flush of crimson suddenly appeared on his face, his body began to tremble violently, and a pale yellow light started to surge around him. His eyes became clear.


    ¡°Child, you don¡¯t need to tell me who you are, but I always believe that one day, we will overthrow those Monsters and Spirit Monsters that enslave us and let humanity truly become the masters of this world. To redeem, for this, we need to keep striving and becoming stronger. Don¡¯t bother with my remains, don¡¯t expose yourself, grow up well, become strong. Long live humanity!¡±


    As he reached the end of his speech, his voice began to weaken, but the cluster of yellow light became increasingly intense, eventually converging into a luminous yellow ball suspended in front of him.


    The glow of the yellow ball cast its light upon Tang San¡¯s youthful face. Zhu Jiaxin¡¯s eyes were filled with longing and a shine akin to faith. As the orb finally formed, he slowly collapsed.


    The orb hovered in the air, translucent and evasive, and Tang San could feel a strange power within it that seemed to be dissipating and could vanish at any time. After all, it was Zhu Jiaxin¡¯s legacy in his dying moments.


    Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and placed his palm over the orb, circulating the Mysterious Heaven Method within his body.


    Zhu Jiaxin had said that those who had not undergone the Demon God Transformation were the most receptive to the inheritance. Tang San hadn¡¯t, His power came from the Mysterious Heaven Method, and with the Mysterious Heaven Skill providing body protection, he also had enough confidence in himself. Zhu Jiaxin¡¯s Demon God Power wasn¡¯t very strong, only about Third Stage in strength, so if things weren¡¯t right, at least it wouldn¡¯t have too much of a negative impact on him.


    Moreover, now that he had arrived in this world and wanted to find his love and transcend this world to return to his own, he needed to become stronger. And now, leveraging the power of this world to become stronger was clearly the easiest shortcut.


    The yellow orb was somewhat warm, and when his palm covered it, he immediately felt the energy within it seeping into his body through his palm.


    Tang San did not directly absorb it, but controlled the energy to enter his right arm, and then immediately used the Mysterious Heaven Method to seal the meridians, preventing the energy from further penetrating his body.


    He silently felt the changes brought about by the yellow light.


    To his surprise, when the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy came into contact with the energy of the Demon God Transformation¡¯s legacy, the latter seemed to soften, naturally soaking into the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, very obediently. It was a bit restless and even a bit wild when it first entered his body, but as soon as it touched the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, it immediately softened.


    This is¡­


    Tang San silently ran the Mysterious Heaven Method and immediately discovered that the yellow energy quickly integrated into his Mysterious Heaven Method. With a warming sensation throughout his body, he even felt as if his Mysterious Heaven Method had improved by quite a bit, at least equivalent to several months of hard cultivation.


    And the yellow energy also subtly altered his body. His bloodline, nourished by the yellow glow, slowly began to change.


    Tang San could feel his meridians, bones, and muscles all becoming stronger. This legacy of the Demon God Transformation was like a tonic, nourishing his body.


    The energy of the Demon God Transformation could be absorbed by his Mysterious Heaven Method, but this was likely different from the inheritance Zhu Jiaxin spoke of. He had mentioned that inheriting had its dangers, and if one were not compatible enough, death was a possibility. Yet, during the integration process, he felt no threat of death, nor any danger at all. The Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy seemed to naturally allow the Demon God Transformation¡¯s legacy to be absorbed quickly.


    This was getting interesting. Once he had fully digested all this legacy power, he wondered whether he would be able to obtain the ability of that Leopard Flash he had seen before.


    With that thought, Tang San suddenly had an idea. He quickly moved to the corpse of a Third Stage Wolf Monster and placed his hand on its body.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method circulated, injecting energy into the body of the Wolf Monster.


    The Wolf Monster had just died, its body still warm. As the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy entered, Tang San immediately felt a faint energy within the body of the Wolf Monster. When his Mysterious Heaven Method came in contact with this energy, it was naturally attracted to it like a magnet, then absorbed and merged into the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    It wasn¡¯t a lot of energy, but Tang San was certain it was real. Was this the bloodline power of the Wolf Monster?

 Chapter 9 - Chapter 9 - 8 Skill

    Chapter 9 ¨C 8 Skill


    Recovering his Mysterious Heaven Skill, he immediately felt a hint of green within his pool of Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy. Much fainter compared to the yellow energy of the inherited Demon God Transformation, it was obviously because the Third Stage Wolf Monster had been dead for a while, losing much of its power.


    However, this green energy was indeed present, and like the yellow energy, extremely obedient. Even though it did not greatly enhance his Mysterious Heaven Method when it merged, there was still a slight improvement. At the same time, it did not conflict with the yellow energy, quietly settling in with his Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, seemingly being absorbed by his body in a subtle, unnoticeable way.


    This was interesting.


    Tang San immediately went to another Wolf Monster corpse and performed the same actions. This one had been dead for about the same amount of time, so the bloodline power extracted from it was also nearly the same.


    Having done all this, he did not linger any longer. After erasing his footprints, he quickly left and headed back to the village.


    He did not collect Zhu Jiaxin¡¯s body, just as Zhu Jiaxin had said, leaving too many traces could lead to discovery. But he deeply remembered Zhu Jiaxin¡¯s words.


    The Redemption Organization, a group that exists for the survival of humanity. Perhaps, this was the first piece of good news he had heard since coming to this world. At least humans were not all numb slaves; there was such a force striving for the future of mankind.


    Yet, it was sad that these people also possessed bloodlines from the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan.


    Quietly returning to the village, he joined a dozen other children of the same age in the wooden house where he stayed. Among these children, very few could speak clearly, let alone anything else. Tang San also behaved just like them in ordinary days. Now returning to the wooden house, he immediately curled up in a corner, closing his eyes.


    Tonight was quite rewarding for him. Most importantly, he gained a deeper understanding of this world, knowing that there was a human resistance organization in existence. There was also the special nature of the Demon God Transformation and Mysterious Heaven Method.


    Right now, his meridians were warm, seemingly nourished by the power he had absorbed earlier. He could plainly feel his strength seemed to be increasing. This had nothing to do with his Mysterious Heaven Method¡ªit was an enhancement of his physique.


    In this place where they ate coarse food, what nutrients could be mentioned? He could only rely on the Mysterious Heaven Method to absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth to nourish his body. But this time it was different. The energy from the Demon God Transformation and the power in the bloodlines of the two Wolf Monsters were clearly nourishing his meridians, bones, and internal organs. This was a comprehensive strengthening. With the existence of the Mysterious Heaven Method, there was no conflict between these forces and they were even more easily absorbed.


    Could it be that, after coming to this world, the Mysterious Heaven Method had actually become a kind of devouring divine skill, capable of absorbing the bloodline power of those monsters and Spirit Monsters? He wondered if it could also devour when they were alive. If that were possible, it would be too terrifying.


    Of course, it was not without risks. If he absorbed too many types of bloodlines, could it affect his body, creating a chaotic mix of energies? That would not be beneficial for cultivation.


    As to how all of this would turn out, he needed to observe the changes in his body after this devouring experience to make a judgment.


    Those humans with the Demon God Transformation had the qualifications to become vassals of the Monster Clan, Spirit Clan, no longer remaining as slaves. They could enter the big cities and search for the Redemption Organization.


    Tang San silently had some plans in his heart. After finding the Redemption Organization, joining them would surely make it easier to look for the reincarnated Xiaowu. The organization seemed to have a considerable number of members, especially if one existed in every large city.


    Wind Wolf Town did not exhibit any changes due to the death of those few people, at least not in their Slave Village.


    It took Tang San a total of seven days to digest the energy from the Demon God Transformation and the bloodline powers of the two Wolf Monsters.


    After the digestion, his biggest feeling was that he had become stronger. His body was visibly more robust. With his cultivation experience, he naturally understood that the strength of the body and the limits of cultivation were closely related. Without a robust enough body, one couldn¡¯t withstand more powerful energy.


    After this strengthening, he now had the confidence that he could face a Third Stage Wind Wolf head-on.


    And that wasn¡¯t even his biggest gain. The greater prize was that the abilities of the Demon God Transformation and the Wolf Monster were actually retained by him.


    The night descended.


    Tang San quietly returned to the forest once again.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, he suddenly activated the Mysterious Heaven Method, and his bloodline began to boil within him. With a tip of his toe on the ground, he burst forth like a lightning, a yellow glow lighting up his body as his speed increased dramatically, propelling him forward by ten meters.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method severely depleted a portion of its energy, and when he stood firmly on the ground again, his body was inevitably sore. The burst of speed just now had taken a considerable toll on his physique.


    But Tang San did not pause. With both hands raised, a green light shone in the center of each palm. Swinging his hands, he released two wind blades that were only about three inches long, which disappeared into the air after traveling five meters.


    Yes, these were what he gained from his last absorption.


    Leopard Flash and Wind Blade Shot, inherited respectively from Zhu Jiaxin¡¯s Demon God Transformation and the Wolf Monster¡¯s bloodline. By devouring and absorbing them through the Mysterious Heaven Method, he had learned them all. This was a situation Tang San himself had never anticipated.


    After he absorbed those two types of bloodline power, he felt as if the memories of these two abilities were naturally embedded in his mind. Whenever he wanted to use them, they would come out naturally. What was strange was that when he used them, his body did not undergo the beast-like transformation that the Demon God Transformation did. What they consumed was the cultivation energy from his Mysterious Heaven Method. And within his Mysterious Heaven Skill, there was no longer the yellow or green energy that once existed.


    This feeling was like he had learned two new skills. Now he could use them at will. However, no matter how much he practiced, these two skills would not grow stronger.


    They were much weaker than Zhu Jiaxin¡¯s Leopard Flash or the Wolf Monster¡¯s Wind Blade Shot. It was as if they were fixed in strength.


    They were not useless, but the fact that these skills couldn¡¯t increase in power obviously limited their usefulness.


    The only good news was that the abilities he had devoured, absorbed, and turned into his own didn¡¯t cause any conflicts. It seemed more like a conversion for the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    Overall, this was naturally a good thing. Tang San also had his judgments and speculations about this in his mind.


    Undoubtedly, since he came to this world, he had been different from the humans that already existed here. The Mysterious Heaven Method was also unique. The conversion between the Mysterious Heaven Skill and the power system of this world still required continuous experimentation to discover more.


    Learning these two skills was always a good thing. Zhu Jiaxin and the Wolf Monster weren¡¯t strong, so the skills he devoured from them were naturally weaker. But what if, in the future, his Mysterious Heaven Method possessed even stronger power and he devoured more potent Demon God Transformation energy? The skills he acquired would surely become stronger. At the very least, he had found an easier way to become more powerful. And through this manner of devouring, his cultivation in the Mysterious Heaven Method could also accelerate.


    The spirituality of heaven and earth in this world was very rich. Tang San could almost be certain that if he continued to cultivate at this speed, by the time he reached twenty, he might have the potential to enter the Ninth Stage of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. To correspond to the Ninth Stage of this world, that should also make one a formidable figure. Of course, this was contingent on the premise that everything in his cultivation went smoothly. The Mysterious Heaven Method was very suitable for the spirituality of this world, which was the biggest benefit Tang San had gained.


    Day by day passed, with labor during the day and cultivation at night. Tang San resumed his unremarkable life.


    Another two years went by. Tang San was eight years old.


    Perhaps it was because of the previous absorption of the Wolf Monster and the Demon God Transformation, he grew taller than ordinary children, though he was only eight, he was already taller than other human children who were ten, albeit still a bit thin. But he could still be considered outstanding. Therefore, he was assigned more labor.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you, leader: Hou Tu332.


    Another update at 5 pm.

 Chapter 10 - Chapter 10 - 9 Bottleneck

    Chapter 10 ¨C 9 Bottleneck


    Tang San¡¯s mood hadn¡¯t been good lately. The reason was simple, two years had gone by, and his Mysterious Heaven Method hadn¡¯t broken through to the Fourth Rank.


    He had thought that by the age of seven, at the latest, he should have been able to break through to the Fourth Rank. However, when he reached the peak of the Third Stage in his cultivation, he found himself hitting a bottleneck. This bottleneck seemed to be not so much due to his own issues, but rather some sort of oppressive force within the Falan World.


    It seemed that advancing from the Third Stage to the Fourth Stage was going to be difficult.


    Tang San had been cultivating and accumulating energy diligently, yet he was still unable to break through this layer of suppression. Two years had passed, he was eight years old now, yet still at the peak of the Third Rank. Moreover, it seemed that the power he had accumulated couldn¡¯t help him to make that breakthrough.


    He was now very proficient with Leopard Flash and Wind Blade, but their power hadn¡¯t increased with his growing Mysterious Heaven Skill Cultivation. It was as if they were two fixed skills. This also caused all of his abilities to hit a bottleneck.


    This situation brought with it a major issue, which was the loss of a pathway to advancement, and without a pathway to rise, he could only continue to grow as he was. What could he do with the strength of the peak of the Third Stage? He was still a weak existence in this world.


    Tang San knew that he had to take some risks and make attempts.


    Today, his job was to transport trees.


    In the village, he helped the adults to carry the trees that the grown men had felled, using a cart to transport them to the town.


    There were seven of them, children, helping four adults to transport this cartload of wood.


    The adults were in front, pulling the cart with ropes, while they were pushing from behind.


    The stony path was relatively smooth, and the cart wasn¡¯t too fast. The grown men in front had all put their backs into it, moving forward step by step rhythmically.


    Wind Wolf Town, Tang San had been there a few times before. The town was populated with members of the Wolf Monster Race, specifically the Wind Wolf Tribe. The Wind Wolf Lord resided in the largest house at the center of the town.


    Over a thousand members of the Wind Wolf Tribe lived in Wind Wolf Town, surrounded by seven human slave villages serving as their slaves, working for them, sustaining them.


    The Wind Wolf were carnivorous. Periodically, the human slaves would also become their food. Of course, there were other livestock used for food as well.


    Relatively speaking, the Wind Wolf were among those in the Monster Race who had less of an interest in eating humans, so the likelihood of humans being consumed here was somewhat lower.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Wind Wolf were particularly compassionate; rather, they viewed human labor as being more valuable to them.


    As Tang San pushed the cart, he observed the town. In truth, he suspected that his inability to break through and the emergence of the bottleneck were highly likely due to the Mysterious Heaven Method he practiced being at odds with the rules of this world, hence the suppression. With his current power, naturally, it was impossible to break free from the constraints of the world¡¯s rules.


    Such rules were generally brought about by the plane master in an intangible way. As a once First-Generation God King, his understanding of this was crystal clear.


    Having lived here for eight years, though he had never left Wind Wolf Town, there was one thing he was certain of, the spirituality of heaven and earth in this world was extremely dense, which meant the entire plane was powerful. Such a powerful plane¡¯s peak existence must also be incredibly strong, definitely beyond deity level in his original world. Therefore, the plane master of this plane, the planet itself, must also be incredibly powerful.


    Through previous interactions with Zhu Jiaxin and the absorption of the Wind Clan¡¯s wind-type bloodline energy, he had a vague feeling that his Mysterious Heaven Method seemed to have the ability to devour the powers of this world. Perhaps, the very reason he was suppressed by the rules was because of this.


    To break through, relying solely on the Mysterious Heaven Method would be very difficult. He needed to find another way. From his perspective as a God King, the most direct method was to be recognized by the plane master of this world, to be accepted by the rules.


    Plane masters are often intangible beings, and all rules set for the plane serve to protect the masters themselves, avoiding any disruption of balance. As such, Tang San couldn¡¯t think of a better way to continue breaking through than to strengthen his power in this world. He needed to conceal his Mysterious Heaven Method as much as possible to reduce the rules¡¯ sensing and suppression of him. By doing so, finding an opportunity for a sudden breakthrough would allow him to continue his cultivation.


    His observation of Wind Wolf Town was an attempt to take a risk. Now the best way to enhance his ability in this plane was to strengthen the Wind Wolf Tribe abilities he already possessed or the Leopard Flash ability.


    Leopard Flash definitely left no trace to be found, but Wind Wolf Town was filled with members of the Wind Wolf Tribe. His plan was to find a suitable Wind Wolf, preferably a Third Stage one, and try to incapacitate them instead of killing them. Then he would see if he could extract their bloodline power with his Mysterious Heaven Method to enhance his Wind Blade Ability. If successful, he would observe whether the Wind Wolf, stripped of its Power of the Wind Wolf Bloodline, could recover it. If they could, it would be an excellent disguise for him; his Wind Blade power would continue to improve, and his own Wind Wolf Bloodline would become more concentrated, which he could then use to break through the Mysterious Heaven Method¡¯s bottleneck.


    This was a plan Tang San developed after much deliberation. With his Leopard Flash ability, Wind Blade ability, and the Mysterious Heaven Method at the Third Stage peak, he was confident in ambushing a Wind Wolf.


    As they walked on, the wooden cart suddenly halted, causing the children behind it to react instinctively, their bodies jolting. The smallest of the children even fell on their bottom due to the recoil.


    Tang San quickly controlled his strength, not pushing forcefully, and mimicked the reactions of the other children.


    The grown man leading them stopped walking, looking in a particular direction.


    From the side, Tang San could see that their gazes held something akin to envy.


    It¡¯s important to note that these human slaves, raised from childhood, are generally numb, rarely speaking. Occasions when they showed different emotions were very rare.


    Following their gaze, Tang San saw a few people posting an announcement not far away.


    Indeed, those posting the announcement were humans. However, compared to these slaves, their clothes were at least clean and tidy.


    Tang San¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he activated his Purple Demon Eyes to see more clearly.


    The announcement stated that a bloodline selection would take place in three days. Slaves from the villages who possessed the Wind Wolf Bloodline could come to be tested. Those who passed the test would be allowed to live in Wind Wolf Town and undergo vassal training.


    A mixed-blood selection?


    Tang San immediately understood.


    He would come to Wind Wolf Town for work, but this was the first time he¡¯d seen such an announcement. Without a doubt, those humans posting the announcements were also vassals of the Wind Wolf Tribe, possessing some degree of the Wind Wolf Bloodline, elevating them above the ordinary slaves. At least, they were no longer slaves.


    Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but think about adjusting his plan.


    Remaining a slave was good cover but also problematic, as it meant too little contact with the world.


    Without ample contact, he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel more or access the real resources of the world. The bloodline selection in Wind Wolf Town was undoubtedly an opportunity.


    And for humans, if there was any remnant of self-respect among the slaves, they should understand the immense insult this represented.


    What kind of humans could possibly have the Wind Wolf Bloodline? It certainly indicated mixed blood. What does a mixed heritage imply? It necessarily means that offspring were born from relations between members of the Wind Wolf Clan, the Wolf Monsters, and humans. In this world, humans have no right to be companions of the Monster Race, which means they are merely objects for venting bestial lusts.

 Chapter 11 - Chapter 11 - 10: Awakening Ceremony

    Chapter 11 ¨C 10: Awakening Ceremony


    The Redemption Organization existed as a covert opposition group, Tang San had considered carefully. It undoubtedly meant that some humans¡¯ conscience had led them to deeply understand the kind of world they were in.


    Simply by looking at the ratio of human slaves within the Wind Wolf Tribe, one could tell that the number of humans in this world was by no means small.


    In three days?


    The day after the notice was posted, the villages had reacted. The slaves in the villages also had supervisors. Naturally, these were Wolf Monsters.


    Early in the morning, the Wolf Monster gathered everyone in the village, old and young, men and women, without exception.


    Only the older humans had a silent and numb look in their eyes. The younger ones, around twenty years old, however, had expressions of hope, clearly believing they had the best chance of awakening the Wind Wolf Bloodline.


    Tang San stood among the crowd, his heart filled with sorrow. A group of humans here was yearning for something tragic: the hope that their mothers had been violated by Monsters so that they could have a trace of Monster bloodline. How sorrowful that was.


    As for the rule of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, Tang San had no complaints, after all, it was the natural order of this world. But as a human, seeing his own kind so numbly being slaves just to survive filled his heart with sadness.


    Over these eight years, the accumulation of such emotions had made him resolute, aside from finding his wife, to find a way to give the humans in this world a chance to truly become strong, to live with dignity on this world.


    ¡°Listen carefully. In a moment, I will awaken your bloodlines. Any slave who awakens the Wind Wolf tribe bloodline can participate in the test two days later. Those who pass and have sufficient Bloodline intensity can become a vassal and go to town for training. Outstanding vassals might even one day receive treatment equal to our clan. This is your chance, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So, during the awakening, feel your bloodline carefully. Do not suppress any changes, let your transformation show, understood?¡±


    The human slaves bowed in unison, all in a state of sincere fear.


    The Wolf Monster nodded in satisfaction, fangs protruding out, his eyes gradually emitting a greenish light, his gaze flashing fiercely. Suddenly he threw back his head and let out a sharp, long howl.


    ¡°Ao w¨±¡ª¡± With this howl, distant echoes of countless other howls could be heard responding.


    Tang San was at the back of the group, but his senses were sharp, and he could feel clearly that as the Wolf Monster roared, its blood boiled and surged with a burning essence. This surge expanded outward, causing everyone present to tremble slightly.


    ¡°Ao w¨±¡ª¡± As the wolf howl faded, another erupted from the Wolf Monster, making the bloodline aura even denser.


    Suddenly, a young man in front of Tang San shivered, seemingly in pain, cried out strangely, and collapsed forward on all fours. From his skin, strands of grayish-blue hair emerged, but it seemed he was in excruciating pain, rolling on the ground.


    Was this the awakening of the Wind Wolf Bloodline?


    Tang San didn¡¯t rush to show his own transformation but silently observed.


    Besides that young man, on the other side, a further distance away, a teenage girl also huddled with her hands on her head, squatting on the ground, with slight changes seemingly happening to her.


    Apart from these two people, others showed more shivering and trembling, nothing else noteworthy. When they glanced at the two with peripheral vision, there was even a hint of envy in their eyes.


    ¡°Ao w¨±¡ª¡± When the third wolf howl rang out, Tang San knew he could not wait any longer.


    He too suddenly crouched down, clutching his head, showing a painful expression, startling the children around him.


    After the third wolf howl ended, the Wolf Monster¡¯s gaze began to sweep over the crowd. The transformations that Tang San and the two others went through were the most noticeable, naturally drawing attention. The Wolf Monster stepped forward and pulled them out.


    The youth who had hair sprouting from his body was wriggling on the ground, showing obvious changes, saliva dripping from his mouth, looking unconscious.


    Tang San and the other girl didn¡¯t undergo such drastic changes; the girl merely developed some hair growth around her neck, but Tang San, there was not a single change on his body.


    The Wolf Monster didn¡¯t pay attention to the young man and the girl; instead, it kicked Tang San, causing him to roll over twice.


    ¡°Boy, you should know the consequences of impersonating the noble bloodline of our tribe,¡± it sneered, ¡°you better hope you truly have a reaction. Otherwise, hmph, tomorrow you will be food on the Sacrificial Platform. Take them away.¡±


    Several Second Stage Wolf Monsters came over, picked up the three, and carried them out, throwing them onto a cart to be hauled away.


    The number of Slaves who had awakened the Wind Wolf Bloodline was fewer than Tang San had imagined. When they were all gathered together, there were only thirteen people, of varying ages, both old and young. Among them, those with the most noticeable reactions and changes were those with visible signs of wolf transformation. There were four such individuals. If judged purely on appearance, those who exhibited such changes likely had a relatively concentrated Wind Wolf bloodline.


    Tang San¡¯s physical changes were the least, because he hadn¡¯t changed at all. Everyone else exhibited varying degrees.


    They were gathered together to undergo the bloodline testing all at once the next day.


    To Tang San¡¯s surprise, the meat was served at dinner that evening. It was the first time since he arrived in this world that he had the chance to eat meat. But he had no appetite.


    Of the four Human youths who underwent the biggest physical transformations, three died before dinner.


    Tang San had gone to look at their bodies, and the cause was the same for all. The frail bodies of the Slaves couldn¡¯t withstand the changes of the Demon God Transformation when the Wind Wolf bloodline awakened, resulting in organ failure or death from ruptured blood vessels.


    The three corpses were taken away by the Wolf Monsters who came to check in the evening. Everyone else silently ate their food, no one spoke.


    The dinner food was still rough, even the meat, which was fibrous and unidentifiable, was simply boiled without any flavor.


    After eating dinner, Tang San simply found a corner to lean back in and sit. In two more days, the bloodline would be tested. He wasn¡¯t worried about the Wind Wolf bloodline test; he dared to come because he naturally had his methods.


    As he closed his eyes to rest and was quietly about to begin cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, he suddenly felt something and instinctively opened his eyes.


    Immediately, he saw that someone had appeared beside him. It was the girl who had come out of the same village as him and looked slightly older than him.


    Although the girl appeared a bit older, her figure was thinner and smaller than him. Her face, despite being dirty, was still rather delicate.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The girl opened her mouth, her voice a bit hoarse.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Communication among the Human slaves was rare; there was somewhat more among the adults. These children, having never received any education since childhood, were confused about everything.


    ¡°Can you really do it?¡± the girl asked in a low voice.


    Tang San looked at her with a bit of surprise; the girl lowered her voice and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Is she worried about me? A wave of warmth flowed through Tang San¡¯s heart. This was the first time since he arrived in this world that he experienced a sense of warmth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It¡¯s a new week, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 12 - Chapter 12 - 11 Murderous Intent

    Chapter 12 ¨C 11 Murderous Intent


    The girl pointed to a spot near the corner of the hut not far away, where there was a pile of grass, but one could vaguely see that the walls were somewhat damaged.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, you should run. Pretending for real, you¡¯ll die,¡± the girl said, her voice not as hoarse as it was at the beginning after speaking a few more sentences.


    ¡°Thank you, I can manage,¡± Tang San said in a low voice.


    The girl looked up at him and saw Tang San¡¯s calm gaze. Her petite body trembled, and then she quickly lowered her head, ¡°Oh.¡±


    She shifted her body, seemingly ready to leave.


    ¡°My name is Tang San, what¡¯s yours?¡± Tang San asked quietly.


    Besides Zhu Jiaxin, she was the first human he had communicated with, also of slave origin.


    The girl looked at him again, obviously not surprised by his numerically direct name, and after hesitating, she said softly, ¡°My name is Ling Muxue.¡±


    Hearing her name, Tang San was taken aback; it didn¡¯t sound like the name of a slave at all!


    ¡°My mother was, was taken by¡­,¡± Ling Muxue stammered, ¡°So, my mother and I were in a village, our village. She taught me¡­ ¡±


    Although her expressiveness was limited, Tang San understood her meaning. Her mother must have caught the eye of a Wolf Monster, and though a slave, she managed to gain some privileges. At the very least, she could live with her offspring and had taught her a few things, making this girl¡¯s thinking clearly stronger than that of children her age, and she knew more too. She even had a nice name.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Tang San didn¡¯t say much, just nodded at her.


    Ling Muxue looked at him again, with evident worry in her eyes, ¡°Are you, are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Tang San nodded again.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    At this time, other human slaves had already started looking this way, and Ling Muxue didn¡¯t dare say more. She just nodded at Tang San and curled up to move to another side.


    Perhaps because of the simple exchange with Ling Muxue, Tang San felt a little better. Being a stranger in a strange land, feeling a touch of warmth was like finding a spark of fire. After all, it had been eight years.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The ten people who had survived received the best food they had ever had in this world these two days. Everyone clearly looked better than when they had first arrived. Several of the older youths were visibly filled with longing. They understood this was their chance!


    Among the ten people, there was only one girl, Ling Muxue. However, no one paid her much attention. Now everyone¡¯s focus was on bloodline awakening.


    If the bloodline passed the test, it meant no longer being a slave, but becoming a vassal of the Wind Wolf Tribe. For a slave, this really was a rise to the heavens.


    In this world, a slave¡¯s status was so low it was almost indistinguishable from food, essentially treated like livestock, or even worse.


    Finally, to the anticipation of most, the door of the hut opened. A few robust Wolf Monsters walked in, shouted, and had everyone inside, including Tang San, follow them.


    Stepping out of the hut, the sunlight was somewhat dazzling but brought a fair amount of warmth as it shone upon them.


    Ling Muxue followed closely beside Tang San, and he felt her worried gaze once more.


    ¡°Be at ease,¡± he said softly.


    Ling Muxue paused, then looked up at him.


    Tang San nodded at her.


    The wooden house they had stayed in for the past two days was in the town. However, today, they had come to a central area of Wind Wolf Town that Tang San had never visited before.


    This was a small square of nearly a thousand square meters. At this moment, many members of the Wind Wolf Tribe had already gathered around. In the center of the square, there was an altar. What made Tang San¡¯s pupils contract instantly was the foundation at the bottom of the altar, which seemed to be made of mortar and pebbles, in which many skulls were vaguely visible.


    Human skulls!


    Tang San¡¯s hand instinctively clenched into a fist.


    Even in death, to be used like this by them¡­


    It was as if a flame was burning within his heart. Once a Godking, his mental fortitude was far from ordinary. Yet at this moment, a desire to annihilate the Monster and Fairy Clans ignited within him.


    His eyes began to turn cold, and a faint hint of killing intent swirled in his heart.


    Ling Muxue, who was beside him, seemed to sense something and shivered smartly, subconsciously moving a couple of steps away, creating some distance between them.


    Her actions surprised Tang San, but amidst the vagueness, he seemed to have regained something, something from his previous life.


    He still remembered clearly that in his past life, when he was young, he had once walked a path, a road to hell.


    Regaining his composure, he slightly closed his eyes, hiding that flash of insight in his heart. Monsters! Very well!


    Tang San and the other nine people were led to a side of Wind Wolf Town¡¯s square. Under a large tree, an elderly Wolf Monster was seated.


    This old Wolf Monster seemed to be female, her eyes a dark green color, and in her right hand, she held a walking stick as she sat in a large chair. By her side stood a human, a man who seemed to be in his forties, with a lean face and wearing relatively fancy clothes. A faint green glow flickered in his eyes, and he stood with a slightly hunched back, his expression one of utmost respect.


    The Wolf Monster who brought Tang San and his group bowed respectfully before the old Wolf Monster, ¡°Respectful high priest, the slaves who have awakened their bloodline this year have been brought.¡±


    The old Wolf Monster, referred to as the high priest, responded indifferently, then waved her hand at the human man beside her.


    Foll????w current nov?ls on ?r¨¥ewebno?§×l.c¦Òm.


    The human man first bowed respectfully to her, then slowly stepped forward, coming before the ten people including Tang San.


    Tang San had been silently sensing the aura of the high priest¡ªit was very strong! With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t even discern the high priest¡¯s cultivation base. Of course, that was without using the little bit of his divine consciousness. But he didn¡¯t dare to use his divine consciousness lightly; what little remained was far too precious, and with his current situation, he couldn¡¯t recover it unless it was a matter of life and death. Certainly, he wouldn¡¯t use his divine consciousness carelessly. Only when he grew stronger would his divine consciousness truly be able to unfold its effect.


    Just as the human man was about to speak, the Wolf Monsters around him suddenly parted, bowing respectfully. A huge Wolf Monster, over three meters tall, strode toward them.


    This Wolf Monster looked extremely strong, his muscles exuding explosive power. In his eyes, the deep green reflected an intense energy fluctuation. Although not as profound as the high priest, it also seemed to contain a powerful energy.


    He walked up to the high priest, slightly bowed and placed his right hand on his chest, ¡°High priest.¡±


    A smile appeared on the wrinkled face of the high priest, ¡°The lord has arrived. Are you prepared for the ancestor sacrifice ceremony later?¡± She remained seated, a sign that in Wind Wolf Town, she might be the highest-ranking being.


    The Wind Wolf Lord said, ¡°All is prepared. The offerings are all ready. We will need the high priest to preside over the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. After the verification of the slaves¡¯ bloodlines, we will begin immediately,¡± the high priest said calmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± the Wind Wolf Lord said to the human middle-aged man who had already approached Tang San and the others.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± the man respectfully saluted, and then once again faced Tang San and the other nine.


    ¡°Listen carefully, I will soon verify your bloodlines. During the process, any reactions you have may be expressed. You do not need to suppress them, nor should you be afraid. You must give it your all, do you understand?¡±


    Tang San looked up at him. The flash of sorrow that passed through the somewhat hunched man¡¯s eyes was just caught by him.

 Chapter 13 - Chapter 13 - 12 Assessment

    Chapter 13 ¨C 12 Assessment


    ¡°`


    The next moment, the middle-aged man slowly spread his arms and looked up at the sky, crying out loud, ¡°Great wind! Please favor your children, and let them understand the true essence of the wind.¡±


    As he chanted loudly, his body began to swell, and strands of bluish-gray fur pierced through the surface of his skin. His upper garment burst instantly, revealing his solid muscles, and a thick green light burst forth from him.


    Fourth Stage? Or Fifth Stage?


    That was Tang San¡¯s first impression. One could say that this middle-aged man was also the most highly cultivated human he had ever seen. The dense wind element instantly coalesced, and the wind element in the surrounding air became noticeably thicker. And this dense wind element enveloped all ten of them.


    The Wind Wolf Lord turned his head to glance at the high priest and said, ¡°Wang Yanfeng has gained quite a bit more control over the wind element!¡±


    The high priest indifferently replied, ¡°After all, he has the bloodline of a slave; his limit is just Fourth Stage. However, humans do have some skill in control. He¡¯s just gotten better at it. But my lord, you should stop fooling around with those she-wolves all day long and start improving your strength. Otherwise, won¡¯t you be ridiculed at our clan¡¯s grand ceremony in two years?¡±


    The facial expression of the Wind Wolf Lord stiffened for a moment, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Enveloped in the wind element, a faint green light swirled around the bodies of Tang San and the other nine.


    Tang San¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he silently soaked in the richness of the wind element. The wind blades he controlled seemed to be affected as well. He carefully operated the power of the wind blade, merging it with his bloodline, causing subtle changes in his aura.


    He suddenly discovered that the surging wind element around him seemed to be absorbed by him after his bloodline changed. The energy of the wind blade was being stored up.


    With his intelligence and vast experience, he instantly understood something. The reason his wind blade and Leopard Flash hadn¡¯t been able to improve wasn¡¯t just due to bloodline restrictions; it was also because they lacked the assistance of a similarly attributed and rich element. Now, in this dense wind element, the wind blade was clearly being affected. That meant, given the right conditions, his wind blade could also be upgraded.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At that moment, among the ten people, the only surviving youth who had shown the most obvious transformation during the previous awakening tore through his clothes, with fur sprouting out and his body notably expanding. Light green light swirled in his eyes.


    Wang Yanfeng¡¯s eyes brightened, and with a wave of his hand, a tornado immediately wrapped around the youth¡¯s body, pulling him to the side. This was obviously a sign of passing the assessment.


    Tang San did not rush to show off. Such dense wind element would not exist in the natural world, and with his current cultivation base, he had no way to actively condense it. How could he not take the opportunity to absorb more? It might even help him break through his bottleneck.


    What surprised him was that the second person to react was none other than Ling Mu Xue, right beside him. Ling Mu Xue let out a cry, and her body also inflated a bit, not as obvious as the youth before, with only the back of her neck showing fur, but the green in her eyes was noticeably thicker. Green light swirled in front of her, even slightly lifting her body off the ground.


    Wang Yanfeng waved his hand again, wrapping her body in wind element and moving her to the side, while saying, ¡°The bloodline is not strong, but more in tune with the wind element.¡±


    Afterward, two more boys, about fifteen or sixteen, showed strong reactions.


    Wang Yanfeng clearly became a bit anxious, and the condensed wind element grew more intense. But Tang San could clearly see that his forehead was already covered in sweat. Supporting wind elements of this intensity was obviously consuming a lot from him.


    He was working so hard, of course, hoping that more people among them would pass the bloodline assessment.


    ¡°That¡¯s about enough. Those who are lacking are just lacking. Don¡¯t delay the timing of the sacrificial ceremony,¡± the Wind Wolf Lord said coldly.


    Wang Yanfeng insisted, ¡°My lord, give me one more minute, I feel there should be others.¡±


    ¡°`


    Tang San knew he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. With his eyes closed, his hands slowly lifted in front of him. When he reopened his eyes, a bright cyan light burst forth, and the surrounding wind element clearly converged towards him, then disappeared into thin air. Then, a wind blade of about three inches coalesced in the palms of his hands. The wind blade was not large, but extremely active. In the next moment, as if out of control, the wind blade shot into the air, producing a sound of tearing through the atmosphere.


    ¡°Wind blade awakening? Is this¡­¡± Wang Yanfeng was startled, but without any hesitation, he waved his hand, bringing Tang San out with him.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The high priest, sitting there, slightly furrowed her brows, glancing in Tang San¡¯s direction.


    At this time, Wang Yanfeng¡¯s wind element support also ended, and he gasped for air, evidently having reached his limit.


    ¡°Not much change in the body, but strong affinity with the wind element, awakening our Wind Wolf Tribe¡¯s innate skill, wind blade. The small physical reaction is probably due to his age. It¡¯s somewhat similar to when I was his age,¡± Wang Yanfeng said between breaths, respectfully addressing the high priest.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The high priest gave him a non-committal glance, moving her gaze away from Tang San. To her, a child was truly inconsequential.


    There were a total of ten people who had come to participate in the test, and five had shown reactions and passed. The remaining five suddenly appeared somewhat at a loss.


    The Wind Wolf Lord waved his hand, and several strong Wolf Monsters rushed forward, grabbing the five humans who failed the test and dragging them to one side.


    At this moment, the high priest also slowly stood up, walking step by step towards the altar, her voice deep, ¡°Let the sacrificial ceremony begin.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Wind Wolf Lord respectfully bowed to her, and then followed her towards the altar.


    Wang Yanfeng did not follow them, but stood beside the five who had just passed the test. His breathing had somewhat evened out. He lowered his head, looking at Tang San. Tang San¡¯s gaze was a little dazed and confused. In the aspect of disguise, he, who was already living his third life, was definitely flawless.


    The high priest ascended the platform, with the Wind Wolf Lord standing by her side. He let out a long howl to the sky.


    ¡°Aooww¡ª¡±


    Along with his howl, all the Wolf Monsters present howled into the sky. For a moment, within Wind Wolf Town, howls echoed, as if a horde of beasts was about to attack.


    Gradually raising her staff, the high priest quieted the howling. She looked old but within her deep, emerald green eyes, a cold light shimmered, her voice coldly pronouncing, ¡°Today is the day to worship our ancestors. Our lineage, part of the Holy Clan, belongs to a strong and fierce race. The great Wolf Ancestor created us, allowing us to flourish. Let us offer the most delicious blood in tribute to the Wolf Ancestor, so our Wind Wolf Line may grow ever stronger.¡±


    As she said this, she suddenly turned to look at the side, below the altar were the five human youths, slaves who had not passed the assessment.


    ¡°Soiled with our bloodline but unable to awaken our clan¡¯s radiance, your filthy blood dares to overshadow our Wind Wolf Line¡¯s essence, only blood can cleanse this disgrace. Kill them!¡±


    As if they were already prepared, the moment the high priest spoke, the Wolf Monsters holding the five human youths immediately grabbed their shoulders, exerting force with both hands, directly tearing their bodies apart. Blood burst forth in an instant, spraying onto the altar.


    This scene unfolded so suddenly, as Tang San witnessed it, he could only feel a rush of blood towards his forehead, as his body stiffened, his hands clenched tight.


    But just then, a shadow suddenly and silently blocked his view.


    Standing in his line of sight was none other than Wang Yanfeng.

 Chapter 14 - Chapter 14 - 13 Cruelty

    Chapter 14 ¨C 13 Cruelty


    Tang San pursed his lips tightly; in that instant, he truly felt an urge he could barely resist to rush out. However, Wang Yanfeng¡¯s intervention gradually cooled his boiling blood.


    The Wind Wolf Lord was likely a strong fighter above the Fifth Stage, and that high priest probably was of the Sixth Stage. If he went out now, he would achieve nothing but his own death. But even if the human slaves here could be described as soulless, weren¡¯t they the same kind as him?


    When the Wolf Monster killed humans, it was no different from slaughtering livestock, with humans deemed even less valuable than animals in their eyes.


    ¡°Present the offerings!¡± At this moment, the high priest¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Tang San slightly shuffled his footsteps, avoiding Wang Yanfeng¡¯s obstruction to look outside. Wang Yanfeng seemed to sense it, turning his head to look at him with a slight frown.


    Meanwhile, the other children who had awakened were shivering in horror. Tang San now wore a frightened expression, which, upon seeing, Wang Yanfeng felt slightly relieved and pushed him back behind with his right hand.


    Although Tang San did not know what status this individual held within the Wind Wolf Tribe, from his previous assessment of them and his actions now, he at least had a heart that leaned towards humanity.


    Before being pushed back, what he saw were naked human women being lifted onto the stage.


    Ten in total; without a doubt, these were the offerings the high priest had spoken of.


    Tang San¡¯s body was trembling; he didn¡¯t even have to fake it.


    Although he had already seen too many human deaths in Wind Wolf Town, this direct, large-scale slaughter¡ªand such a cruel one at that¡ªwas something he had never witnessed before.


    Even in his previous life, he rarely felt as angry as he did now. Formerly the First-Generation God King, he believed he had stable control over his emotions. But how could he remain calm now?


    ¡°O great ancestors! Today, your descendants present you with the freshest of blood food. Please continue to bless your children, that the Wind Wolf Line might grow robust and strong. The blood offering is presented!¡±


    Accompanied by the high priest¡¯s shrill cry like a blend of ghostly wails and wolf howls, the throats of the ten women brought to the altar were slashed, their blood flowing and staining the altar as the piercing howl of the wolves spread throughout Wind Wolf Town once more.


    For them, the sacrifice ceremony was a moment of frenzied excitement.


    Ten more were dead. Tang San closed his eyes in agony.


    At this moment, there was no hesitation in his heart. He would change this world, change everything here; he wanted to ensure that humans here were no longer treated as livestock, awaken the humans, and overturn the rule of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan.


    In any world, it is the law of the jungle. Only by making humans truly strong, can all of this be changed.


    The sacrificial ceremony continued, lasting a full half-hour before coming to an end.


    Tang San kept his head down from start to finish, his body seemingly shivering without once looking in the direction of the altar. He just silently stood behind Wang Yanfeng. At this moment, his heart was unwaveringly firm. Besides finding his wife, in this Falan World, on the Demon Monster Land, he had another weighty responsibility!


    After the sacrifice ended, the Wolf Monsters dispersed, and Wang Yanfeng turned to Tang San and the other four, including Ling Muxue, saying, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    The five of them followed him, trembling, and under Wang Yanfeng¡¯s lead, they were taken to a house on the west side of Wind Wolf Town.


    The house they were taken to was incomparably different from the ones they had lived in the village before.


    This was a house built of wood and stone, still in the style of a two-story building, with a yard in front, fenced by wooden stakes, enclosing a small courtyard of about a hundred square meters.


    Wang Yanfeng pushed open the courtyard gate and brought the five of them into the yard.


    The door to the two-story building opened, and, to their surprise, a beautiful woman came out. Seeing Wang Yanfeng¡¯s return, she hurried forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it over?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng sighed, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    The woman bowed her head, her eyes reddening slightly, ¡°Just these five children this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Five others didn¡¯t make it through.¡±


    Clearly understanding what failing meant, the woman lowered her head. Wang Yanfeng embraced her and gave her a gentle hug.


    ¡°Come in first,¡± the woman said in a hushed voice, her tone noticeably hoarse.


    Under the guidance of Wang Yanfeng and the woman, Tang San and the others were brought into the house.


    The house was warm; the walls were adorned with fireplaces radiating comforting heat. The decor was simple but complete with tables, chairs, and benches, rooms on both sides, and stairs leading to the upper floor.


    Feeling the warmth of the house, although the four people with Tang San were somewhat at a loss, it was a relief compared to their previous panic.


    The woman poured several cups of hot water and handed them out to each of them. Holding the cup in his hand, Tang San suddenly felt like he was being treated as a person again. Ling Muxue couldn¡¯t help but cry softly.


    Wang Yanfeng sighed and said, ¡°You are lucky, but also unlucky. By being chosen, you have been given a new life. Children, starting today, I will be your teacher. You need to learn certain things from me. Only by studying well and gaining the ability to protect yourselves can you truly survive. In three years, there will be another assessment, and you will need to defeat your peers among the Wolf Monsters to truly gain the qualifications of a vassal. Otherwise, you also saw what happened to those children today.¡±


    He paused then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you understand what I am saying, but I will try my best to teach you. From today on, you will live here with me until you pass the assessment and become vassals and can have your own house.¡±


    He turned to the woman beside him and said, ¡°This is your mistress, her name is Qiu Jing. We once went through everything you experienced today. We survived because we had the qualifications of vassals. In the next three years, you must also strive to gain such qualifications so that you no longer have to be slaves. Alright, go and rest for now. The mistress will take you to your rooms. Two boys per room, and this girl will have a room to herself. Tomorrow I will begin your instruction. Make sure to carry this badge with you at all times, wearing it on your person. If you want to walk outside, always bring it with you. With it, you won¡¯t be mistaken for slaves.¡±


    As he spoke, Wang Yanfeng gave each of them a wooden badge, which was carved with patterns and inlaid with a piece resembling a wolf¡¯s tooth, but not the sharp fanged kind.


    The rooms they were to stay in were all on the ground floor. Tang San was paired with a boy just over ten years old.


    Qiu Jing led them to their rooms; there was a communal restroom on the first floor, and Qiu Jing asked each of them to wash their bodies first. After cleaning themselves, each received a set of clothes made from coarse linen. Although the linen was rough, it was thick and provided decent warmth.


    After cleaning themselves, everyone gathered on the ground floor for a meal.


    They ate some tuber-like plants, simply boiled and seasoned with a bit of salt, along with some cooked meat. For slaves, it was definitely considered a feast. Drinking the savory yet bland meat soup seemed to soothe everyone¡¯s spirits significantly.


    Yet Tang San noticed that Ling Muxue¡¯s eyes remained swollen, her gaze vacant, and she ate very little.


    Wang Yanfeng asked for their names, and among the five, besides Tang San and Ling Muxue, the other three didn¡¯t even have names, just simple designations.

 Chapter 15 - Chapter 15 - 14 The Sacrifice is Mom

    Chapter 15 ¨C 14 The Sacrifice is Mom


    The first youth to awaken and undergo the Wind Wolf Transformation was called Daqiang. The one who shared a room with Tang San was called Xiaomutou. And the one sharing a room with Daqiang was called Maotou.


    Wang Yanfeng gave each of them a simple name, much like Tang San¡¯s. They were called Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San respectively. He also told them that they could change their names once they truly became vassals. Only those who truly became vassals could have their own names and wear the vassal¡¯s emblem. This would prevent them from being treated and randomly killed like slaves.


    After dinner, Wang Yanfeng told them to go back to their rooms to rest. He would start teaching them tomorrow.


    Back in the room, the shock from the day, the warmth of this place, and the rapid changes made Wang Er fall asleep quickly.


    Seeing that he had fallen asleep, Tang San quietly got out of bed. It was already dark outside. He tiptoed through the hall to the door of a room on the other side of the first floor and gently knocked on the door. Ling Muxue was staying in that room, which was across the hall from their two rooms.


    The door opened, revealing the face of Ling Muxue from inside.


    Seeing Tang San, Ling Muxue¡¯s swollen eyes moistened once again.


    Tang San slipped into the room and quickly shut the door behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang San asked in a low voice. He was very concerned about this girl who had given him the first sense of warmth in this world that seemed apocalyptic to humans. This warmth was indeed precious.


    At his query, Ling Muxue nearly instantly burst into tears with a loud ¡°wah.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡±


    Tang San was startled and steadied her teetering body, suddenly having an ominous premonition. It was as if he had been choked, and he found it difficult to breathe.


    ¡°What, what happened to your mom?¡± Tang San asked urgently.


    But Ling Muxue was already crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Tang San¡¯s forehead furrowed as he led her to sit on the bed. He placed his right hand on her back and slowly infused her with his Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, stabilizing her emotions.


    When his cultivation entered Ling Muxue¡¯s body, he immediately felt a faint green energy inside her. This energy seemed to want to attach itself to the Mysterious Heaven Method¡¯s power.


    Tang San quickly withdrew his cultivation, as he didn¡¯t want to accidentally drain the Wind Wolf Bloodline Energy from Ling Muxue¡¯s body. What if it couldn¡¯t be restored? That would truly harm her.


    However, the brief infusion of the Mysterious Heaven Skill brought her a sense of warmth, and her emotions stabilized somewhat.


    With tearful eyes, she looked at Tang San, ¡°Mommy, I saw Mommy on that altar.¡±


    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± Tang San felt his brain go blank in an instant.


    The altar, mommy¡­


    On that altar, those ten human women, they were probably, probably the mothers of these ten individuals who inherited the Wind Wolf Bloodline!


    With Ling Muxue¡¯s mother there, there was also the human woman who had brought him into this world.


    Even if it was just a fleeting glimpse, and even if his memory of her was almost non-existent, it was she who brought him into this world.


    And it was precisely because he had decided to impersonate an awakener of the Wind Wolf Bloodline that this had happened¡­


    As he thought about this, Tang San¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but start to shiver.


    He had truly never imagined that the cruelty of the Wolf Monster could reach such extremes. The other three people hadn¡¯t noticed, probably because they, like him, had been separated from their mothers since childhood and simply couldn¡¯t recognize their own mothers. Only Ling Muxue, she had lived with her mother and grown up with her. At that time, she was clearly already scared witless. But she had recognized her own mother.


    The intense fear prevented her from screaming out loud, thus saving her own life. But having witnessed her mother being killed, once her emotions had stabilized, how could she contain her sorrow?


    ¡°This world is just so cruel.¡± Just then, the door suddenly opened. Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing walked in from outside.


    Qiu Jing¡¯s eyes were also red.


    Tang San suddenly stood up. In that instant, the blood in his body seemed to have completely boiled. He was truly about to lose control of his emotions. Even if it meant releasing just that little bit of divine consciousness that he had, he wanted to destroy everything here.


    But it was at this moment that Qiu Jing quickly stepped forward, came up to them, and took Ling Muxue into her arms, gently comforting her.


    Wang Yanfeng painfully closed his eyes, ¡°Each person, each one of us vassals who have survived, have faced such a scene. This is the rule of the Monsters. To them, human females born with their bloodline are considered a desecration of their ancestors. They can only be offered as sacrifices to their ancestors. Did you see the human skulls under the altar? Those are all killed by them for this reason.¡±


    ¡°When I saw you two, I felt there was something different about you. Both of you are intelligent. Especially you, even though you appear the same as the others on the surface, when those children who came with you for the assessment were killed, your body tensed up instantly. That wasn¡¯t fear, but a feeling of being primed to strike. I was close to you, so I could feel it. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your Wind Wolf Transformation has already awoken a long time ago. I don¡¯t know who taught you the knowledge, who awakened your intelligence. But what I want to tell you is, in this world, surviving is the only chance. Impulsion will only bring death, not just to you, but also to us, and to everything here. According to the rules of the Monsters, if one vassal betrays, all the vassals in the town will be executed together. Even if you are just a child. The safest way now would be for me to capture you and hand you over for them to interrogate about how you became intelligent. Both of you. Do you understand?¡±


    The anger in Tang San¡¯s eyes gradually turned icy cold as he looked at Wang Yanfeng, his gaze calm yet cold, ¡°Then are you planning to turn us over?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng suddenly felt a shiver in his heart, slightly chilled by Tang San¡¯s gaze, even though this was just a child, and appeared so frail in his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter laugh, ¡°If I were going to turn you over, would I have stood in front of you at that time? Child, do nothing and don¡¯t go. You won¡¯t be able to see your mother¡¯s body anymore, it has already been dealt with by them. If you truly have the heart, then live on well, and strive to become stronger.¡±


    The icy look in Tang San¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared, and his clenched fists slowly relaxed.


    If he were to unleash that bit of divine consciousness he had, he was 80 percent sure he could destroy everything here. But the possibility of him becoming a god anew under the suppression of this world would become extremely low. The rules of this planet were overwhelmingly oppressive.


    But in this world, on the Demon Monster Land, was the tragedy of humanity only present in Wind Wolf Town? No, it was in every corner. Even if he were to slaughter Wind Wolf Town, it wouldn¡¯t solve the fundamental problem of humanity.


    Wang Yanfeng was right, only by becoming stronger, truly powerful, would there be a possibility to solve everything.


    It was at that moment that a warm hand grasped his own.


    Tang San turned to look and saw Qiu Jing¡¯s tear-blurred eyes.


    ¡°Child, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Living well is the best comfort you could give to your mother. I also have a child, but he failed the awakening assessment. If he had succeeded, I would be willing to die,¡± Qiu Jing said as she pulled Tang San into her arms as well, holding him and Ling Muxue together as she wept tears.


    Qiu Jing¡¯s embrace was warm, warming his heart that was filled with murderous intent.


    Ling Muxue wept in her arms and gradually fell asleep in her warm embrace. Wang Yanfeng took Tang San back to his room.


    ¡°Get a good sleep,¡± Wang Yanfeng patted his head.

 Chapter 16 - Chapter 16 - 15 Teaching

    Chapter 16 ¨C 15 Teaching


    Tang San looked up at Wang Yanfeng, observing the man who already seemed somewhat aged, his eyes filled with pain.


    Qiu Jing¡¯s child was also his child! Their child had once failed in the awakening assessment, just like those five children today.


    That¡¯s why he was so desperate today, why he worked so hard, hoping that more children could survive.


    ¡°Teacher! Thank you,¡± Tang San deeply bowed to Wang Yanfeng.


    Despite being a Godking in his past life and despite Wang Yanfeng being a humble existence even in Wind Wolf Town, Wang Yanfeng¡¯s actions to preserve that glimmer of hope for humanity had earned his respect. And they had known each other for only one day.


    With his divine consciousness, Tang San could feel the sadness and sincerity in Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing¡¯s hearts. In this world, he finally had a home.


    He didn¡¯t sleep that night. Tang San didn¡¯t cultivate either; the image of the altar kept surfacing in his mind. He didn¡¯t go out that night, and while the seed of hatred was deeply sown in his heart, the warmth Wang Yanfeng and his wife had given him was also something he cherished dearly. At this time, he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. He had to be absolutely certain, and ensure there was a way out for the people in this house, before he had the right to take action.


    Early morning. Qiu Jing had prepared breakfast early on.


    After a night¡¯s rest, Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San were noticeably more spirited. They ate the quite ample breakfast with gusto, their faces showing satisfaction.


    Tang San appeared somewhat listless, Ling Muxue had swollen eyes and a somewhat vacant gaze.


    Wang Yanfeng seemed to have returned to normal. After breakfast, he had the five of them stand before him.


    ¡°From today onwards, I will be teaching you. Every morning, I will lecture you on cultural lessons and some knowledge about the continent. The next morning, there will be an assessment on the previous day¡¯s content. Failures will be punished. In the afternoon, it is the teaching of Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation. We need to elevate you as quickly as possible. For the next three years, you have no rest, you must work hard every day. Only this way, after three years, you will have a chance to survive. Did you all understand?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San all nodded continuously. Here, they felt as though they had arrived at an unprecedented paradise, not having to work and able to eat their fill was already very satisfying for them. Although they could be said to be unenlightened, humans are naturally smart, so they somewhat understood that their fate had changed. They also understood what Wang Yanfeng meant by the assessment in three years. Failure meant death, just like yesterday¡¯s assessment.


    Wang Yanfeng brought out a blackboard and began to write on it, teaching the five of them to learn the writing of this world, one character at a time.


    Among the five, Ling Muxue was the only one who had some understanding of these characters and knew a little. Tang San could speak, but he truly did not know how to write; after all, he had been a little slave for eight years!


    On the first day, they only learned ten characters, ten basic and simple characters. Then came the talk about the Demon Monster Land.


    ¡°On our Demon Monster Land, there are mainly two large areas, the region controlled by the Monster Clan and the region governed by the Spirit Clan. The Monster Clan calls themselves the Holy Clan, and the area they control is also known as the Tianyu Empire. The Spirit Clan is also referred to as the Spiritual Clan, and the area they control is called the Rihchen Empire. The names of the countries themselves even differ among the various races. Therefore, in my future narrations, I will mostly use ¡¯Holy Clan¡¯ and ¡¯Spiritual Clan¡¯ to refer to them to make it easier to distinguish.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear when the Demon Monster Land came into existence. According to the histories recorded by both clans, it is said that the Ancestor Monster and Ancestor Spirit were born in this world. They created the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, that is, the Holy Clan and the Spiritual Clan. Both the Holy Clan and the Spiritual Clan were born with powerful abilities, gradually becoming stronger by absorbing the spirituality of heaven and earth. Gradually, great monsters and Spirit Monsters, or Heavenly Spirits, began to appear. The two powerful clans, with their unrivaled strength, ruled the vast expanse of the Demon Monster Land. There is a certain symbiotic relationship between the Holy Clan and the Spiritual Clan, so although there is conflict, overall balance is maintained. The strength of the two sides is also quite close. That¡¯s why they ruled separately.¡±


    ¡°The Holy Clan mainly controls the northeastern part of the Demon Monster Land, while the Spiritual Clan resides in the relatively warmer southwest part. Each clan has many large cities, each ruled by the powerful great monsters and Spirit Monsters of the two clans. At the central point where the borders of the two clans intersect, which can also be said to be the center of the entire Demon Monster Land, there is a Holy Spirit City. This is the largest city in the entire Demon Monster Land, inhabited by the most powerful great monsters and Spirit Monsters. It is said that the size of this city is unimaginable.¡±


    Tang San and his four companions listened to Wang Yanfeng¡¯s narration, and even Ling Mu Xue, who was still grieving, was somewhat mesmerized. Her mother was just a slave, with limited knowledge. What Wang Yanfeng was talking about was like a story to them, but it was also the first time that the vast world outside was laid out before their eyes.


    ¡°The Monster Clan has a total of eight main cities, and the Spirit Clan has seven. Plus the Holy Spirit City. Together, the two clans have sixteen large cities. Only the most powerful great monsters and Spirit Monsters have the qualifications to rule these main cities. The weaker ones form villages and towns around the main cities, with the clans as units. The towns also vary in size; places like our Wind Wolf Town are just the smallest of towns. This is because the Wind Wolf Tribe itself is not very strong, and our branch within the Wolf Tribe is rather marginal, so we are even weaker.¡±


    ¡°And what about humans? Do we humans exist everywhere?¡± Tang San asked.


    Wang Yanfeng looked at him and then slowly nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, we humans are scattered throughout the Demon Monster Land, and in terms of numbers, we are even more than the combined populations of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan. Among the slave races, we are the largest.¡±


    ¡°We humans have no innate abilities and weak bodies. Compared to the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, who possess innate abilities from birth, we are far too weak. Some powerful Monster Clan and Spirit Clan members are even born with the strength of the fifth or sixth stage. After reaching adulthood, they can break through to the ninth stage and continue to develop in a more powerful direction.¡±


    ¡°Although we are weak, we reproduce rather quickly. And we have some intelligence, capable of executing more complex orders, and we have a degree of creativity. And then there is¡­¡± he said, his expression twisting slightly, ¡°good flesh.¡±


    ¡°So, we can be used as slaves, and to some Monster Clan, we are even livestock. That¡¯s why they widely farm us. In their eyes, we are lowly beings. But it is quite strange that those powerful Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, upon reaching a certain level of cultivation, or those who are naturally very strong, will develop the ability to take on our form. This is something I¡¯ve only heard about; although I have been to the big cities, I have never seen it.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the human slaves on the Spirit Clan side have a slightly better life, mostly because the Spirit Clan mostly do not eat meat and are relatively less fierce. Moreover, under coincidental circumstances, there can be some fusion between our humans and the Spirit Clan. Therefore, the human vassals on the Spirit Clan side have higher status than us. It is said they are also quite powerful in their own right.¡±


    The most uptodat???? n????vels are published on fre§×webnovel.com.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. If I tell you too much, you won¡¯t remember it. After you go back, you must write each of the characters I taught you today ten times, and remember them well. There will be a test tomorrow, and anyone who fails will be punished. Off you go.¡±


    The morning class ended. Judging from Wang Yanfeng¡¯s narration, his knowledge, while limited, was definitely considered extensive among the humans. Listening to all this, especially the parts about the Demon Monster Land towards the end, was very helpful to Tang San.


    He wanted to find his reborn wife, and the first step was to understand this world.

 Chapter 17 - Chapter 17 - 16 The Cultivation Method of Demon God Transformation

    Chapter 17 ¨C 16 The Cultivation Method of Demon God Transformation


    After returning, Tang San first completed the ten repeats of the character writing as Wang Yanfeng had requested. He digested the content of the morning¡¯s lesson, just in time for lunch.


    After lunch, Wang Yanfeng let the five of them rest for an hour before starting the afternoon class. The topic of the afternoon was the cultivation of the Wind Wolf Transformation.


    Tang San was even more interested in this. He wanted to regain his former strength, and that started with understanding the ability characteristics of this world. By understanding the ability characteristics of this world, he could gradually retrieve his own powers. At the same time, he could also use the characteristics of this world and its relation to his Mysterious Heaven Method to become stronger. Only with strong power could he do everything¡ªthat was the foundation.


    ¡°The reason you have been selected is that in your bloodlines, there is a part that belongs to the Wind Wolf Bloodline. Thus, when this part of your bloodline is stimulated, your body will undergo changes towards the direction of the Wind Wolf, enabling you to have certain abilities of the Wind Wolf. This is referred to as the Wind Wolf Transformation. Humans who have any bloodline of the Monster Clan will have such abilities upon awakening, which are collectively known as the Demon God Transformation. The significance of cultivation is to strengthen the abilities within your bloodlines, thus gaining even greater powers. Within three years, you need to at least cultivate the Wind Wolf Transformation to possess Third Stage strength to survive the assessment. I want to emphasize again, it¡¯s to survive. Otherwise, you will die! Just like those five children who failed the assessment the other day.¡±


    Aside from Tang San, fear unconsciously emerged in the eyes of the other four. No one is unafraid of death, and they were no exception.


    ¡°To properly cultivate the Demon God Transformation, you must understand the cultivation methods of the Monster Clan itself. Regardless of the race within the Monster Clan, when they are first born, a kind of energy will form within their bloodline. This energy is all-purpose for them; it can nourish their bodies, help them grow, and grant them abilities. Even without deliberate cultivation, their bodies will naturally absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth to gradually strengthen their bloodlines. The stronger Monster and Spirit Races have their cultivation methods to enhance their bloodlines, thus making their own cultivation easier and their progress faster, resulting in higher potential.¡±


    ¡°Our cultivation method is similar to theirs; one way is to absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth to improve ourselves. The other is the method of cultivation I have. Here with me are the cultivation methods for the first four stages of the Wind Wolf Transformation. I will start teaching you now. Its core essence is how to stimulate the energy in the bloodline, causing the bloodline to produce more of this energy when stimulated, and being able to control this energy. Now I will teach you how to guide the Wind Wolf Bloodline and cultivate.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng then commenced his instruction.


    Tang San listened attentively. Wang Yanfeng explained in very simple terms, mainly for the Wang¡¯s Three Brothers to understand. Relatively speaking, he was quite confident in the comprehension abilities of Tang San and Mu Xue.


    The main method for cultivating the Wind Wolf Transformation was actually to stimulate the bloodline, and control the energy already present within it to stimulate one¡¯s body and bloodline, enabling the bloodline to absorb more of the spirituality of heaven and earth during the boiling process.


    According to Wang Yanfeng, the denser the spirituality of heaven and earth, the more conducive it was for bloodline enhancement. However, one could not cultivate in places with too dense spirituality as the body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand absorbing too much. After all, the human body is quite frail. Therefore, cultivating in Wind Wolf Town was sufficient for them.


    The method of stimulating the bloodline was not complicated. From Tang San¡¯s perspective, it was simply using the power of the Wind Wolf to stimulate specific acupoints. It was an incredibly basic form of cultivation. Compared to it, the Mysterious Heaven Method was many times more complex.


    However, no matter how simple this cultivation method was, Tang San couldn¡¯t learn it. The reason was simple; he didn¡¯t have a real Wind Wolf Bloodline! His wind blade was gained through the Mysterious Heaven Method¡¯s devouring power¡ªstoring that wind blade energy within his body, and after using it, the Mysterious Heaven Method could transform a similar energy based on the mark left by the wind blade. But the strength was only as great as the energy he initially devoured. Hence the Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation technique was meaningless to him. It was only beneficial for his deeper understanding of the cultivation methods of this world and the Demon God Transformation.


    The Wang¡¯s Three Brothers quickly found the sense of stimulation under the guidance of Wang Yanfeng, with his help from his own bloodline power.


    Mu Xue found the cultivation method even faster. Wang Yanfeng only guided her once, and she knew how to cultivate by herself.


    When it came to Tang San, before Wang Yanfeng could start to guide him, his body was already surrounded by a cyan glow amidst the stimulation of the wind blade.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got it?¡± Wang Yanfeng felt the wind element around Tang San¡¯s body with some surprise. It was clearly stronger than the others. Yet strangely, there were no signs of Wind Wolf transformation on his body.


    ¡°Hmm, you explained it very clearly, I tried it a bit, and it seems I can do it now,¡± Tang San said seriously.


    Wang Yanfeng looked at him somewhat skeptically. He had taught more people than just Tang San this batch. Yet, Tang San was the first to complete the Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation without guidance. This talent was simply too extraordinary.


    From the first glance at Tang San, he felt this child was different, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what exactly set him apart.


    But no matter how you look at it, this is always good news. Even he himself did not have such an ability when he was young.


    What Tang San really wanted to ask was whether there was a bottleneck when reaching the Third Stage of cultivation, but it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to ask at this time; otherwise, Wang Yanfeng would definitely become suspicious. He decided to first conduct his own experiments. After all, his method of cultivation was different from the Demon God Transformation.


    ¡°Well then, just keep cultivating like this. Try to enhance your bloodline power. In one month, I will conduct an evaluation of your cultivation to see the strength of your power,¡± Wang Yanfeng said.


    ¡°Teacher, may I ask a question?¡± Tang San spoke up.


    ¡°Ask away.¡± Wang Yanfeng nodded.


    Tang San said, ¡°Teacher, on Demon Monster Land, what is the highest stage that members of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan can reach?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng was taken aback; he clearly hadn¡¯t expected Tang San to ask such a question. Looking at the slightly slender child before him, whose eyes were clearly brighter than others and had a handsome appearance, he said, ¡°According to legend, it¡¯s rank 12. Extremely powerful. Whether there exist Ancestor Monsters beyond rank 12, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Tang San was inwardly shaken. He immediately made a judgment.


    In the world he originally came from, called Soul Land, the highest stage ordinary people could cultivate to was the Ninth Stage before ascending to God Rank. If the equivalent here were ranks 10, 11, and 12, corresponding to level-3 deities, level-2 deity, and the highest level 1 god, that meant that the members of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan on Demon Monster Land could cultivate up to the level of a level 1 god. If that was the case, the vastness of the energy on Falan Planet was definitely one of the most top-tier planets he had ever encountered.


    If the so-called Ancestor Monsters were a higher level than level 1 gods, then it would reach the realm of the God Kings from his own original world. Here, however, he had not sensed the presence of a Divine Realm. If this planet could produce God King level beings without a Divine Realm, relying solely on the planet itself, it meant that this planet¡¯s energy level was at that of the Divine Realm, and no ordinary one at that.


    I have really come to a good place¡­


    To rectify the disorder in such a high-level place would be anything but easy.


    At this thought, the corner of Tang San¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly. There were no other options; he had to take it slow and see how things would unfold one step at a time.

 Chapter 18 - Chapter 18 - 17: Devour Again

    Chapter 18 ¨C 17: Devour Again


    Wang Yanfeng had guided Tang San and the other four in their Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation and then let them all go back to their rooms to cultivate on their own.


    By the time dinner came around, Wang Yanfeng spoke to Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, you guys should have your own names. So you can have something that belongs to you. Would you like that?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d like that.¡± Wang Da nodded with a simple-minded look.


    Wang Er blinked, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Wang San, the tallest but also the thinnest among them, like a bamboo pole, was taller than even Tang San, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Da glared at Wang San.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wang San seemed a bit scared of Wang Da and could only nod his head.


    Wang Yanfeng said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ve thought of names for you all. Wang Da, you¡¯ll now be called Wang Chao. Wang Er will be called Wang Zhong, and as for Wang San, let¡¯s call you Wang Xiaolei.¡±


    Wang Chao said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, teacher. I finally have my own name.¡±


    Wang Zhong blinked his eyes but didn¡¯t say anything. He was thin as well but more reserved compared to the other two. He wasn¡¯t the timid type. Amongst the three of them, it was only in Wang Zhong¡¯s eyes that Tang San had glimpsed hatred during the ceremony, not just mere fear.


    Wang Xiaolei frowned, ¡°My name has three characters, is it going to be hard to write?¡±


    ¡°Why do you talk so much? That¡¯s it, thank you, teacher,¡± Wang Chao glared at him, adopting the demeanor of an elder brother. He was actually the oldest.


    ¡°Tang San, let the teacher give you a name too,¡± Wang Chao suggested kindly.


    Tang San shook his head, ¡°No need, I like being called Tang San.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s that then, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    After dinner, they each returned to their rooms to cultivate. The Wang¡¯s Three Brothers still needed Wang Yanfeng¡¯s personal guidance to enter a state conducive to stimulating their Bloodline Cultivation. Tang San naturally did not need this. To Wang Yanfeng¡¯s surprise, after his initial guidance, Ling Muxue was also able to independently stimulate her bloodline for cultivation. This was unexpected to him.


    As night deepened, Tang San, sitting cross-legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    Across the bed, Wang Zhong was still cultivating seriously, his aura extremely stable. Tang San could feel the bloodline in his body pulsating rhythmically. There was a subtle movement of wind element around his body.


    Quietly getting off the bed, Tang San¡¯s eyes became sharp. Among the five children, he was actually the youngest.


    Wang Chao was already seventeen years old, Wang Zhong fourteen, Wang Xiaolei twelve, Ling Muxue ten, only he was eight.


    Life had finally changed, it was at least stable now, no need to worry about becoming food. The most important thing now was to increase strength. He had given himself three years, only three years. After three years, it would be time to leave this place and, at the same time, the moment for revenge. Looking out the window toward the direction of the square in Wind Wolf Town, Tang San clenched his fist subconsciously. His mother, whom he had only met once, died at the hands of the Wind Wolf Tribe, and this destiny meant there was no longer any room for reconciliation between him and the Monsters.


    Quietly pushing the window open, Tang San¡¯s figure flashed as he slipped through the window and then carefully closed it back.


    Although Wang Yanfeng¡¯s Cultivation base was higher than his, Tang San was confident in not being discovered, thanks to the Tang Sect techniques he brought with him from his previous life.


    Moving silently forward, step by step, Tang San distanced himself from the living quarters. He didn¡¯t head towards the square because he feared that if he went there and saw those skeletons under the altar, he would not be able to control his emotions.


    He made his way along the dark corners of the walls, carefully concealing his form.


    Tang San had been to Wind Wolf Town many times before, and although he couldn¡¯t claim familiarity with all places, he had a clear understanding of most of the terrain.


    Soon, he arrived near a relatively large stone house. From a distance, he could see that the house was brightly lit and the noisy sounds within could be heard.


    If viewed through the lens of his previous life, this would be a tavern. What the alcohol in this world was like, Tang San did not know. But here, this was the favorite haunt of the Monsters of Wind Wolf Town.


    The sky was already very late, but the place was still bustling. This also meant that Tang San had found the right place.


    He squatted in a dark corner, silently watching the direction of the tavern¡¯s entrance, quietly waiting.


    Perhaps because it was late, he did not have to wait for long. From inside the tavern, several tall figures staggered out, linking arms.


    Their voices were loud but slurred, clearly having drunk a fair bit.


    These Wolf Monsters laughed and cursed at something as they walked along. Tang San watched as they made their way into the town. At a crossroad, the Wolf Monsters split up and headed their separate ways home.


    Tang San set his sights on a medium-built Wolf Monster and quickly followed. He moved quietly, and since the other had drunk too much, he was completely unaware of being followed.


    In the Wind Wolf Tribe, one could typically discern their cultivation level by their physique, with smaller ones usually being Second Stage Wind Wolves and the larger ones being Third Stage. The especially robust ones could be of even higher rank, but within Wind Wolf Town, such Wind Wolves were few and far between. Only the Wind Wolf Lord, who stood over three meters tall, was an exception.


    The target Tang San had chosen was a Third Stage Wind Wolf, one of the generally robust Wind Wolves of Wind Wolf Town.


    Quickly catching up, Tang San silently approached from behind, making a pulling motion with his right hand toward the staggering steps of the Wind Wolf. The soft power of the Mysterious Heaven Method was released using the Tang Sect¡¯s unique skill of Controlling Crane and Capturing Dragon. The Wind Wolf stumbled, about to fall forward.


    However, the reflexes of a Third Stage Wind Wolf were quick, even when inebriated, and it instinctively used its hands to prop against the ground in an attempt to spring back up.


    It was this brief instant that Tang San seized. He pounced forward, lightly tapping his toes on the lower back of the Third Stage Wind Wolf.


    For animals like dogs and wolves, the waist is their most vulnerable area. Wind Wolves are Wolf Monsters, but they are similar.


    Kicked in the weak spot by Tang San, the Wolf Monster¡¯s body instantly weakened, toppling to the side. It was about to curse, but his neck was already seized by Tang San¡¯s Mysterious Jade Hands, its bloodline sealed, and it directly passed out.


    This series of actions was exceedingly fast; in just two or three seconds, the Third Stage Wind Wolf had already collapsed onto the ground.


    Tang San looked around, noticing nothing amiss. He immediately dragged the Third Stage Wind Wolf into the shadows, placing his right hand on its chest.


    After years of cultivation, he was quite familiar with the wind element within the Wind Wolf Tribe¡¯s bloodline. Once the Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s power entered the body of the Wind Wolf, he immediately sensed the existence of the wind element in its bloodline.


    To Tang San¡¯s surprise, the living Wind Wolf had a much richer Power of the Wind Wolf Bloodline compared to the two dead Wind Wolves from two years ago. The Mysterious Heaven Method unceremoniously devoured this bloodline power, drawing it into the cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method, combining it with the energy mark of the previously absorbed wind blade.


    The two homogenous powers instantly tended to merge. Despite some dissipation during the merging process, Tang San felt a distinct strengthening of his Wind Blade¡¯s energy fluctuation. It was not the Wind Blade itself that had grown stronger, but the Mark associated with the Wind Blade had increased.


    This meant that when he utilized the Mysterious Heaven Method to transform the Wind Blade, he would be able to create a stronger Wind Blade.


    What delighted Tang San the most was that his Mysterious Heaven Method, having been at the threshold of the Third Stage for a while, finally showed signs of loosening as it absorbed this energy and seemed on the verge of breaking through to the Fourth Stage.


    After carefully observing the Wind Wolf and remembering his features, Tang San did not kill him but quickly left, returning to his accommodation.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to kill the Wolf Monster; a drunkard passed out at the roadside would attract no attention, but a Third Stage Wolf Monster dead in the town would undoubtedly cause a commotion. Now was not yet the time.

 Chapter 19 - Chapter 19 - 18: Experiment and Judgment

    Chapter 19 ¨C 18: Experiment and Judgment


    Tang San silently returned to his residence, where Wang Zhong was still cultivating in bed. Tang San could feel that his Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation was in a deep state of concentration.


    Tang San himself also sat on the bed and quickly mobilized the Mysterious Heaven Method, integrating the portion of the Wind Wolf bloodline he had just absorbed into the operation of the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    For him, today was an important experiment, which would determine whether he could continue to break through and find a method for breakthrough. If viable, it would be very beneficial for his future cultivation. The experiment was in two parts: one was to see if absorbing the bloodline power of the Wind Wolf could help him break through his bottleneck, and the other was whether the Third Stage Wind Wolf, whose bloodline power he had absorbed, could recover its bloodline power, or whether it had lost its power completely.


    Both aspects were very important and related to his future path of cultivation.


    He had long mastered the Mysterious Heaven Method. After absorbing the bloodline power of the Third Stage Wind Wolf, the sensation of the Mysterious Heaven Method¡¯s bottleneck loosening was very clear. However, when he operated the Mysterious Heaven Method again, he found the feeling was fading. The Mysterious Heaven Method, which had been loosening, seemed to be suppressed by some invisible pressure and still failed to achieve a breakthrough.


    This caused Tang San to frown. If things were different from what he had envisioned, it would be a huge blow to him. Being restricted to his current level of cultivation would be quite troublesome. He would need to find another way.


    He was not impatient, still quietly operating the Mysterious Heaven Method, gradually dissolving the absorbed bloodline power.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method became a bit more condensed, though it didn¡¯t break through to a new level, but overall it seemed to solidify a bit more on top of its peak state. At the same time, Tang San found that the Mark belonging to the Wind Wolf within him had become somewhat stronger. Simply put, the wind blades he could conjure were now larger. When he used the Mysterious Heaven Method to activate this Mark, his aura would exhibit some Wind Wolf changes, and now, these changes seemed likely to grow even more substantial.


    Initially, after absorbing the Leopard Flash Demon God Transformation and the bloodline power of the Wind Wolf from Zhu Jiaxin, the Leopard Flash¡¯s Mark was significantly stronger than the Wind Wolf¡¯s, and thus its effect was better. It basically allowed him to exhibit its power within a ten-meter radius to great effect. While the wind blades condensed from the Wind Wolf bloodline had some power, their strength was not too formidable.


    However, today, after absorbing the bloodline power of the Third Stage Wind Wolf, the Mark related to the wind blade clearly became stronger. When he operated the Mysterious Heaven Method to activate the Mark, not only would the Wind Wolf¡¯s aura become stronger, but the wind blades also grew significantly larger, with an evident increase in power. It matched the might of a Third Stage Wind Wolf when cast.


    Silently absorbing and feeling the changes in himself, Tang San gradually formed his own judgment.


    He was now fairly certain that the Mysterious Heaven Method could indeed strengthen itself by absorbing the bloodline power of the Monsters. In the process of absorption, the energy from the devoured bloodline power would become part of the Mysterious Heaven Method, aiding in increasing his cultivation pace. At the same time, the traits within the bloodline would also form Marks that remained. He could transform these abilities represented by the bloodline Marks through the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    This was a rather peculiar change and seemed to be unique to his Mysterious Heaven Method. In other words, he could form Marks by absorbing different bloodline powers of the Monsters, granting him their abilities. This was quite interesting.


    His previous speculation was probably also correct; if he wanted to break through his bottleneck and not be suppressed by this plane, then devouring the Monsters¡¯ bloodline power was a necessary path. His previous sensation of the bottleneck loosening was likely correct; the main reason he hadn¡¯t succeeded in breaking through was probably that the intensity of the energy he had devoured wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    It was a Third Stage Wind Wolf, whose energy intensity within its bloodline was not as strong as his Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s third level at its peak. Therefore, if he wanted to continue to break through upwards, it was likely that he would need to devour the bloodline power of a Fourth Stage Wind Wolf. By devouring the bloodline of a more powerful Monster, his aura could momentarily resemble that of a more powerful Monster by one tier, and he could take advantage of the moment when the suppression of the plane loosened to break through his bottleneck. That should allow him to reach the Fourth Stage. Moreover, he suspected that from the bottleneck of the Third Stage, future breakthroughs would probably require the same method to avoid the suppression of this plane on him.


    If that was the case, he would have a direction and a goal in his cultivation. The next step would be to find a Fourth Stage Wind Wolf and try to devour and absorb its bloodline.


    The bloodline of a Fourth Stage Wind Wolf was not abundant in Wind Wolf Town, but he had one right here! Wang Yanfeng was Fourth Stage. If not, as a vassal, he couldn¡¯t possibly live in such a house. Among the vassals of Wind Wolf Town, he should be the strongest.


    The next experiment was to observe whether the Third Stage Wolf Demon, whose bloodline power he had previously devoured and absorbed, could recover its bloodline strength. If it could recover, then Tang San could start to prepare to look for a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon. Moreover, it was not easy to detect. If the Wolf Demon could not recover, Tang San would have to stay quiet for some time. Mysteriously losing bloodline power, the Wind Wolf Tribe would probably have doubts. One was okay, but if another Fourth Stage also encountered the same problem, even a fool would know something was wrong.


    With these judgments, Tang San¡¯s mindset stabilized as well, continuing to silently practice the Mysterious Heaven Method. Although he could not break through the bottleneck now, with his cultivation experience, it was always good to accumulate. When the time to break through came, it would happen naturally. The more solid the foundation was now, the easier future cultivation would be.


    In the following days, Tang San and his four companions learned and practiced with Wang Yanfeng every day. They spent every morning gaining knowledge and the afternoons practicing and mastering the transformation of the Wind Wolf.


    The lives of the five were very fulfilling, contrasting starkly with their previous slave lives¡ªit was like heaven in comparison to earth.


    Ling Muxue¡¯s mood was always not great, but she was extremely serious during her cultivation and learning.


    After several days of learning, everyone¡¯s talents also began to show. Among the Wang¡¯s Three Brothers, surprisingly, it was Wang Chao, who had awakened at the highest level, whose talent was somewhat inferior, while Wang Zhong and Wang Xiaolei had better talents. They were both somewhat less talented than Ling Muxue.


    After several days of guidance and practice in Wind Wolf Transformation, Ling Muxue was now able to undergo a certain degree of transformation into a Wind Wolf, although she still couldn¡¯t coalesce wind blades. Even Wang Yanfeng praised such progress.


    As for Tang San, he was different again. When Wang Yanfeng saw that the wind blades released by Tang San had clearly increased in size, he was very surprised. Although the wind blades were stronger, Tang San did not show signs of Wind Wolf Transformation. Not even a single wolf hair grew. This made him very curious, but there was nothing he could do. However, he also taught Tang San some additional techniques for Wind Blade Manoeuvres.


    And it was during these days that Tang San¡¯s experiment was completed. Every night, he would sneak out to find the Wolf Demon he had devoured before. He didn¡¯t find it on the first day, nor on the second day. On the third day, he spotted the Wolf Demon from a distance.


    Compared to before being devoured, the Wolf Demon was clearly weaker. But after investigating, Tang San found that its bloodline power should have already partially recovered and was gradually becoming stronger. The reason it didn¡¯¡¯t show up in the previous two days was probably that it was resting at home, recovering its bloodline power.


    That is to say, the bloodline power he had devoured could be restored through rest, albeit requiring some time. For the Wolf Demon, it was like having experienced an illness that could be recovered from with rest.

 Chapter 20 - Chapter 20 - 19 Practical Teaching

    Chapter 20 ¨C 19 Practical Teaching


    In order to be cautious, Tang San observed for a few more days, and by around the fifth day, the Wolf Demon¡¯s bloodline power had essentially recovered to its original state.


    This gave Tang San a clear idea of what to do next, which was to find a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon to test his breakthrough.


    However, this also posed some difficulties for him.


    A Fourth Stage Wolf Demon is completely different from a Third Stage; the difference in one stage can mean a huge disparity in strength. Generally speaking, a Third Stage Wolf Demon stands at least 1.9 meters tall and is very strong. But a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon, standing over 2.2 meters tall, cannot merely be described as strong. One Fourth Stage Wolf Demon can easily handle four or five Third Stage Wolf Demons at the same time.


    The leap from Third Stage to Fourth Stage is a major threshold. Although Tang San was confident about facing a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon with his already proficient Tang Sect techniques, Leopard Flash, wind blade, and other skills, defeating a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon without any noise and completely unnoticed was hardly possible. And once there was a disturbance, he could easily expose himself.


    So now he had two options: either confront a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon in the wild, or think of a way to get help from his mentor.


    Tang San didn¡¯t rush things and continued his studies and cultivation every day. From Wang Yanfeng¡¯s teachings, he learned more about the history and culture of Demon Monster Land, which were equally important to him.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and everyone¡¯s bloodline had improved to various extents; they were basically able to release wind blades. But on this front, the other four were significantly inferior to Tang San.


    ¡°Starting today, we will add a new subject: Practical combat class. Only through actual combat can you enhance your combat skills further,¡± announced Wang Yanfeng one afternoon, indicating that today¡¯s lesson would be somewhat different.


    ¡°Everyone, follow me to the courtyard,¡± Wang Yanfeng said as he led the five of them outside.


    After half a month of learning, all five could now enter the state of bloodline stimulation for cultivation on their own and practice the Wind Wolf Transform. However, this was their first practical combat class.


    The courtyard wasn¡¯t very big, but it offered enough space to move around. The wooden fence was sufficiently high to block the view from outside.


    Wang Yanfeng stood at the center of the courtyard and said, ¡°You will come at me one by one. Attack me. Wang Chao, you first. Use the Wind Wolf Transform.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wang Chao responded and positioned himself three meters in front of Wang Yanfeng.


    ¡°Begin,¡± said Wang Yanfeng. He had decided to directly face his students because he was worried that they might not yet have control over their strength and could injure each other.


    Wang Chao drew in a deep breath, and instantly, his qi and blood surged within him. He let out a wolf howl, and his body swelled a fraction, stretching his clothes taut as hair sprouted from his skin and his teeth elongated, with a faint green light glowing in his eyes. A fierce nature was faintly stimulated. Compared to his former frailty, after performing Wind Wolf Transform, he could now be considered quite strong even among his peers.


    ¡°Attack me,¡± Wang Yanfeng nodded at him.


    Wang Chao let out a low growl; the Wind Wolf Transform not only made his overall physical functions much stronger but also filled him with the ferocity of a Wind Wolf.


    He powered through his legs and pounced directly at Wang Yanfeng.


    There was no skill to speak of in this pounce, but its speed and strength were significantly greater than those of an ordinary human.


    Wang Yanfeng did not perform Wind Wolf Transformation but simply stepped sideways, easily dodging Wang Chao¡¯s pounce.


    ¡°Too slow. Remember to use your wolf claws as offensive weapons. Aim for your opponent¡¯s vital points,¡± he advised.


    Wang Chao pounced and missed, turned around, and pounced again, his right hand¡¯s wolf claw reaching out towards Wang Yanfeng¡¯s chest.


    Wang Yanfeng stepped aside once more, effortlessly avoiding his attack.


    Tang San watched from the side, noticing that Wang Yanfeng¡¯s judgement was incredibly accurate. It seemed like he was simply taking one step to dodge each attack from Wang Chao, but in reality, he was precisely predicting his movements. While dodging, he was also advising Wang Chao on how to attack.


    It was clear to Tang San that his teacher¡¯s combat experience was immensely rich. From start to finish, his expression remained calm, and he always managed to pinpoint the issues with Wang Chao¡¯s charges in a straightforward manner.


    About five minutes later, Wang Chao was already crouching on the ground, gasping for air, as his Wind Wolf Transformation came to an end. With his current bloodline power, he could only maintain the Wind Wolf Transformation for around five minutes.


    ¡°You all need to be mindful of the mistakes and errors he just made. Also, remember that until your bloodline power reaches the Second Stage, you should not use wind blade rashly. Such skills that externalize energy will deplete your bloodline power much more, and unless you are certain of a fatal strike, once you use it, the duration of your Wind Wolf Transformation will be shortened, making you more passive.¡±


    As Wang Yanfeng spoke, he gestured for Wang Zhong to come over, ¡°You saw the mistakes he just made, be sure to avoid them. Come on.¡±


    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t say much, just nodded his head and stimulated his bloodline, unleashing his own Wind Wolf Transformation.


    His Wind Wolf Transformation was obviously smaller than Wang Chao¡¯s, but his eyes were sharper, and his slender body slightly crouched down. In the next moment, he pounced toward Wang Yanfeng.


    Wang Yanfeng moved his feet slightly as if to sidestep, but Wang Zhong¡¯s leaping figure suddenly paused, and with a tap of his right foot on the ground, he changed direction to where Wang Yanfeng seemed to be dodging.


    However, Wang Yanfeng¡¯s steps were just a slight feint and he quickly withdrew them, so Wang Zhong missed his target. It seemed as if he had missed on purpose. Among the five, only Tang San could see that Wang Yanfeng¡¯s move was a feint, designed to lure Wang Zhong.


    ¡°Not bad, you didn¡¯t exhaust your strength and knew to change direction. But you should also be aware of the opponent¡¯s actual movements. Continue,¡± Wang Yanfeng praised Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong¡¯s missed leap twisted his body and he pounced again at Wang Yanfeng. Comparatively, he was clearly more agile than Wang Chao, and after several successive unsuccessful attacks, he would actively increase the distance to catch his breath.


    He too lasted about five minutes, even though his Wind Wolf Transformation was clearly less refined than Wang Chao¡¯s. When it came to combat talents, he was definitely superior to Wang Chao.


    Next was Wang Xiaolei, who only maintained the Wind Wolf Transformation for three minutes. Being younger, he was lacking in all areas compared to Wang Chao and Wang Zhong. But Wang Yanfeng had previously praised him for having better Bloodline Cultivation results during the Wind Wolf Transformation compared to the other two.


    The fourth was Ling Muxue.


    ¡°Teacher, can I attack any way I want?¡± Ling Muxue asked Wang Yanfeng softly.


    ¡°Yes, go ahead and attack freely, you still won¡¯t hurt me. Let me see, how well our little Mu Xue can fight,¡± Wang Yanfeng was quite satisfied with his only female disciple. Ling Muxue¡¯s diligence in cultivation was no less than that of the boys, and because she started her studies early, both her learning and cultivation effects were very good.


    Ling Muxue also took a deep breath, her hair gradually turning bluish-grey, wolf fur emerged from behind her neck, green light swirled in her eyes, and in a flash, she charged at Wang Yanfeng.


    Her speed was clearly a notch faster than the Wang¡¯s Three Brothers. Although her pounce lacked technique, it was light and agile.


    With one look, Wang Yanfeng could tell that her pounce was her full effort¡ªgood speed, but she still hadn¡¯t avoided the mistakes made by the Wang¡¯s Three Brothers. He frowned slightly and took a step to elude her.


    Ling Muxue inevitably missed her target. At the moment of missing, mid-air Ling Muxue suddenly twisted her body. Without changing her pouncing direction, such twisting would undoubtedly lead to a loss of control, her back facing toward the ground. But her body also flipped over in the process.


    A wind blade shot out from her hand instantly, flying straight toward Wang Yanfeng¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The weekend is coming up, have a good holiday. Tomorrow at 10 a.m., the Douluo animation will show the scene of Tang San and Xiaowu getting engaged, looking forward to it!

 Chapter 21 - Chapter 21 - 20 Tang San VS Wang Yanfeng

    Chapter 21 ¨C 20 Tang San VS Wang Yanfeng


    Since Wang Yanfeng had only taken a single step to dodge, he was very close to Ling Muxue during her turning attack, and it was already too late to evade further.


    Wang Chao and Wang Xiaolei had already cried out in alarm, but they only saw a flash of green light on Wang Yanfeng¡¯s body, and the wind blade that had been falling toward his shoulder vanished into thin air.


    At the same time, a green light shot out from beneath his feet, just in time to catch Ling Muxue as she was falling, lifting her up so that she steadied herself.


    Ling Muxue¡¯s Wind Wolf Transformation had already been undone, and she was gasping heavily. The scene that had just occurred clearly left her somewhat bewildered, not knowing what had happened.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yanfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. You were aware of the gap between us, which is why you decided to put all your effort into a single strike, concentrating all your power on the wind blade to catch me by surprise. This is a battle that uses the brain. Very good.¡±


    He could, of course, see through Ling Muxue¡¯s little scheme.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re amazing. Just now¡­¡± Ling Muxue looked at him with shock in her eyes.


    Wang Yanfeng said, ¡°That was some of the applications of wind blade. When you reach the Third Stage in the future, I will teach you. It requires a sufficiently strong bloodline power to perform.¡±


    Both Ling Muxue and the Wang¡¯s Three Brothers felt as if they were looking up at a towering mountain when they looked at Wang Yanfeng. Even Tang San was shaken inside.


    Among the human powerhouses he had seen, Zhu Jiaxin was the first, and then there was Wang Yanfeng. He could now be certain that Wang Yanfeng¡¯s strength definitely surpassed Zhu Jiaxin¡¯s. Zhu Jiaxin should also be around the Fourth Stage in cultivation base. Back then, being severely injured, he was still able to kill a Third Stage Wolf Monster. However, Wang Yanfeng, even if he was also at the Fourth Stage, exhibited such a delicate control over the wind element that it was a direct application of wind element, not just simple wind blade. This was something he had never seen on any Wolf Monster.


    Just this level of control made Tang San reassess Wang Yanfeng.


    It needed strong spiritual power to do that, and also a sufficient understanding of the wind element.


    ¡°Tang San, your turn,¡± Wang Yanfeng said after signaling Ling Muxue to step back, then turning to Tang San.


    Tang San took a few steps forward, pondered for a moment, and then nodded at Wang Yanfeng.


    Wang Yanfeng gave him a slight smile, ¡°Begin.¡±


    Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and a burst of green light erupted from them. When Wang Yanfeng saw the green light emanating from Tang San¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.


    For members of the Wind Wolf Tribe, the stronger the bloodline within the body, the greater the affinity with the wind element displayed and the more control over the wind element they possessed, especially indicated by the green light in their eyes.


    After only half a month of cultivation, Wang Yanfeng was astonished to find that the condition of Tang San¡¯s eyes had significantly strengthened compared to when he had first arrived.


    Before he could ponder further, Tang San had already made his move. His right hand rose, and a wind blade about three inches long shot out. There was no whistling sound as the wind blade flew, and it seemed to be just a common blade heading towards Wang Yanfeng.


    Wang Yanfeng had anticipated that Tang San would not lunge at him since Tang San himself couldn¡¯t perform the Wind Wolf Transformation and his physical strength had not increased; charging forward would be unwise.


    What surprised him, though, was that there was no sound of breaking air from Tang San¡¯s wind blade, which was different from the situation with normal wind blades.


    Wang Yanfeng did not move, but when the wind blade was about to reach him, he prepared to shift his feet and dodge. With his combat experience, no matter the kind of opponent, he would never waste even a sliver of energy that could be saved. But at that moment, the wind blade he saw vanished.


    Yes, it just disappeared. He only felt a blur before his eyes, and the wind blade had vanished into thin air.


    Had it dissipated? Was there not enough energy to sustain the wind blade?


    Impossible! They were only five or six meters apart. Even when Tang San had first awakened, there should have been no problem for the wind blade to reach him. So how could it suddenly disappear?


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes and, subconsciously, a streak of blue light shielded his face. The blue light flickered, rippling across his forehead.


    Wang Yanfeng instinctively took a step back, shock already seizing his heart.


    He was hit! Yes, Tang San¡¯s wind blade had struck him. He hadn¡¯t been able to dodge it, not even catch its trail. The silent wind blade had slashed his forehead, and if not for the protective Wind Wolf energy around his body, he would have been bleeding.


    How could this be possible? Wang Yanfeng¡¯s gaze towards Tang San changed in an instant.


    ¡°Do it again!¡± Wang Yanfeng shouted at Tang San.


    Tang San raised his left hand, and another wind blade shot out. It looked the same as before, still making no sound at all.


    The distance between them was short. This time, the moment he released the wind blade, Wang Yanfeng also launched a wind blade from his hand, moving incredibly fast and heading straight for Tang San¡¯s. It was significantly larger, apparently intended to completely nullify the wind blade from Tang San.


    But then, a bizarre scene unfolded. The wind blade Tang San had launched drew a beautiful arc in midair, and at a critical moment, it avoided Wang Yanfeng¡¯s attack, allowing his blade to shoot into the ground. Then, within Wang Yanfeng¡¯s field of vision, the wind blade disappeared once again.


    Without any hesitation, a ring of blue wind rose around Wang Yanfeng¡¯s body in an instant. With a flash of blue light at his lower back, the wind blade reappeared, then dissolved into nothingness.


    Shock was the only expression left on Wang Yanfeng¡¯s face at this point. He thought his mastery over the wind element control due to his Wind Wolf bloodline was almost peerless in Wind Wolf Town, not even the Wind Wolf Lord could match him¡ªonly the inscrutable high priest might be stronger because of her more potent bloodline power.


    Yet, to his utter disbelief, here was an eight-year-old boy standing before him, demonstrating such exquisite manipulation of the wind blade. If it had happened just once, it could be dismissed as chance, but twice? Both silent and precise, able to make the wind blade disappear right before his own eyes¡ªit was nothing short of magical skill!


    Little did he know, Tang San¡¯s first life had been in a world where he lived until the age of twenty-eight within a sect known as the Tang Sect, which specialized in concealed weapons and the use of poison. Tang San had an almost insane passion for hidden weapons, which led him to risk it all and stealthily learn the Mystic Sky Records, including the Mysterious Heaven Method, Mysterious Jade Hands, Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, Purple Demon Eyes, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, and Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions¡ªthe six ultimate Tang Sect techniques.


    He greatly enhanced these six ultimate techniques. Later, when his actions were uncovered, he chose to leave everything behind and leap from a cliff, an act affirming his convictions. This precipitated his first transmigration to a place known as Soul Land. There, using the Tang Sect techniques as a foundation and combined with a unique ability called Martial Soul of that world, he ultimately cultivated to godhood and became the First-Generation God King.


    Among these six Tang Sect ultimate techniques, the primary purpose of the first five was to serve the final technique, Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions.


    The hidden weapons of the Tang Sect were divided into two categories. One consisted of ingeniously crafted mechanical hidden weapons, while the other relied on hand techniques and profound cultivation to be used.


    In his past life on Soul Land, Tang San¡¯s father was a blacksmith and a deeply concealed hammer king. Tang San learned blacksmithing, and starting over from scratch, he created many world-shocking mechanical hidden weapons.


    In this life, he came with his divine consciousness and memories of his past life, along with far more experience than when he had first been reborn. Lacking even the chance to forge, he naturally devoted more effort to cultivating his concealed weapon technique.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Remember to watch the Soul Land animation at 10 AM!

 Chapter 22 - Chapter 22 - 21: Telling Stories

    Chapter 22 ¨C 21: Telling Stories


    Even before, when he had just acquired the Wind Blade Ability, the wind blade itself had limited strength. But with the techniques recorded in the Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions and his many years of comprehension, coupled with the increased spiritual power from cultivating with the Purple Demon Eyes, Tang San had long been adept at using the wind blade. Having now devoured the Wind Wolf Bloodline of a Third Stage Wolf Monster, his control over the wind blade¡¯s might had further enhanced.


    He had been very conservative when making a move against Wang Yanfeng; otherwise, he could have compressed the wind blade and unleashed a much stronger attack, making it not so easy for Wang Yanfeng to block it with ease.


    Wang Yanfeng looked at him in shock, while Tang San¡¯s expression remained calm, his eyes carrying a hint of bewilderment.


    Without immediately asking, Wang Yanfeng simply said, ¡°All right, that will be all for today¡¯s practical combat lesson. After returning, you all should carefully contemplate the issues you faced in today¡¯s combat. Every three days, we will conduct a practical combat lesson. I hope that by the next time, I will see some improvement in you. This is related to whether you can succeed in the assessment when you truly face the Wind Wolf three years from now.¡±


    Everyone went back to their rooms together, but Wang Yanfeng stopped Tang San and took him upstairs.


    There were two rooms on the second floor. Tang San had been up here before; the two rooms were inhabited by Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing, with another seemingly a guest room. Tang San had never entered that guest room before. To his surprise, this time, Wang Yanfeng opened that room and gestured for him to come in.


    ¡°Come in with me.¡±


    As instructed, Tang San followed Wang Yanfeng into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    It was a room that appeared completely empty; indeed, there was no furniture or decoration throughout the room.


    But the moment he entered, Tang San could clearly sense that the wind element in this room was far denser than outside. Although he couldn¡¯t easily utilize his divine consciousness, the presence of that strand of divine consciousness allowed his spiritual power to grow much faster than that of an ordinary person, making his perception much more acute.


    Shortly, Tang San discovered the source of the wind element: it came from some minerals placed in the four corners of the room.


    The wind element was emanating from these minerals.


    Closing the room¡¯s door, Wang Yanfeng¡¯s expression turned somewhat solemn, ¡°Tell me, where does your Wind Blade Control come from?¡±


    Tang San blinked his eyes and looked at him, ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    With a serious face, Wang Yanfeng pressed on, ¡°You have to explain clearly, this is a matter of life and death. I need a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, you can no longer stay here. What exactly is going on with you? I felt something was off when you first awakened. Normally, humans who awaken the Wind Wolf Bloodline first experience transformations similar to the Wind Wolf, undergo a physical enhancement, and then gradually gather the power of the wind element within their bloodline, enabling that power to slowly increase and gain control over the innate Wind Blade Ability.¡±


    ¡°But you have never shown any signs of the Wind Wolf Transformation, yet you can use the wind blade, and the power of your wind blade seems to be increasing rapidly. Today, you¡¯ve demonstrated such a level of control. This couldn¡¯t possibly be an ability you were born with. The Wind Blade could be said to come from the bloodline power, but where does your Wind Blade Control come from? Without someone teaching you, I don¡¯t believe you could have such an innate ability, and besides, you also need to explain how your intellect was awakened,¡± he continued.


    Tang San fell silent. He lowered his head slightly as if pondering how to explain everything Wang Yanfeng was asking about. Wang Yanfeng did not rush him and simply waited in silence.


    After a long while, Tang San finally spoke slowly, ¡°Teacher, I actually awakened long ago. It wasn¡¯t just this time.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, when?¡± Wang Yanfeng seemed to have already guessed as much.


    ¡°At six, I awakened. It happened by chance when I was six years old. One night, I was so hungry that I went out looking for food. Without realizing it, I wandered to the edge of the village and into the woods, where I encountered a man. He grabbed me suddenly, and I was frightened. I wanted to scream, but he covered my mouth. In my terror, my bloodline power awakened.¡±


    At this point, he paused briefly before continuing, ¡°That man seemed to sense my awakening. He told me not to scream and then released me. After checking my body, he asked if I wanted to learn from him. Back then, I didn¡¯t understand anything, I didn¡¯t even know what learning meant. But the man spoke to me about some things and gave me something to eat. He told me to come to him every night, and he would give me food. I used to be so hungry, so I went every day. Gradually, he taught me things, and I learned to control the wind blade through him.¡±


    ¡°What did he look like? Do you know his name?¡± Wang Yanfeng pressed.


    Tang San, however, shook his head confusedly, ¡°He never said. He told me he would tell me when I got a little older. But three months ago, he disappeared. After that, it was the awakening ceremony.¡±


    ¡°So, he taught you Wind Blade Manoeuvres. Did he ever tell you why you can¡¯t perform Wind Wolf Transformation?¡±


    ¡°He said transforming isn¡¯t necessarily good because it limits you to one type of Demon God Transformation. One should only extract its essence. He taught me a cultivation method after that, and then I could no longer transform. He told me that this technique was very special, not to be disclosed, and that learning it right after awakening could be lethal.¡±


    ¡°A technique? Only for us humans?¡± Wang Yanfeng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The last time I saw him, as he was leaving, he told me to aim for the redemption of humanity, no matter what I encountered later on. One day, humans will no longer be slaves,¡± Tang San said.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yanfeng suddenly trembled all over, his face showing a look of utter shock, and he involuntarily clenched his fists, seemingly strongly stirred, unable to compose himself for a long time.


    ¡°Redemption, redemption¡­¡± he muttered to himself, pursing his lips, Tang San could feel how emotionally stirred he was at that moment.


    It was quite a while before Wang Yanfeng calmed down. He took a deep breath, steadied his emotions, and said solemnly, ¡°Tang San, remember that what you told me today, you mustn¡¯t mention to anyone, including Mu Xue and the others. Bury it in your heart. If someone asks you in the future where you learned your Wind Blade Skills, you can tell them you learned from me. Understand?¡±


    Looking at him, Tang San blinked again, ¡°Teacher, do you want to learn? I can teach you. That man said I could teach anyone who is human.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng felt stirred. Indeed, Tang San¡¯s Wind Blade Control had astonished him that day. He considered his own control over the wind element to be extremely subtle, and he could hardly make further progress. Yet, Tang San¡¯s display of the Shadowless Wind Blade seemed to have opened a brand new door for him.


    ¡°This¡­¡± He hesitated. Learn something from his own student?


    ¡°Teacher, I think you might not be able to beat me,¡± Tang San suddenly said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wang Yanfeng was taken aback. Looking at him, he saw Tang San¡¯s eyes, slightly childish but very serious.


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me?¡±


    Tang San nodded and said, ¡°That man told me not to casually show my combat power in front of others. That day, I really wanted to kill them. But I could feel that I probably couldn¡¯t beat the two strongest ones. However, ordinary Wolf Monsters shouldn¡¯t be able to beat me.¡±


    ¡°Not even me?¡± Wang Yanfeng asked.


    ¡°Your energy level might be higher than mine, but you probably can¡¯t beat my wind blade,¡± Tang San said.

 Chapter 23 - Chapter 23 - 22 You Probably Can鈥檛 Win

    Chapter 23 ¨C 22 You Probably Can¡¯t Win


    Tang San said, ¡°Teacher¡¯s energy level should be higher than mine, but you shouldn¡¯t be able to withstand my wind blade.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s have a little exchange here. If you win, I will learn the use of the wind blade from you. If you lose, I will teach you a way to cultivate the wind element to enhance yourself. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Tang San immediately nodded.


    Everything he had done today was with great intention. There were several purposes. By displaying his Shadowless Wind Blade to Wang Yanfeng, he wanted him to be aware of some of his abilities, which would elevate his standing in Wang Yanfeng¡¯s eyes. This would give him greater freedom in the future.


    Additionally, he genuinely wanted to impart some abilities to Wang Yanfeng and, by extension, to the other four as well. He wished for them to quickly increase their strength so they could pass the assessment in three years without further tragedies.


    There was an even deeper meaning to his actions, which lay in his mentioning of ¡¯Redemption.¡¯ He wanted to observe Wang Yanfeng¡¯s reaction. Judging by the way Wang Yanfeng protected them, Tang San wished to probe whether Wang Yanfeng knew about the Redemption Organization, or if he might even be a member. If that was the case, it would be an ideal scenario, which could facilitate his future quest to join the organization and search for his reincarnated wife through them.


    The last point, of course, was for his own cultivation. The reason he claimed Wang Yanfeng was weaker than him was to create an opportunity to devour a bit of Wang Yanfeng¡¯s Power of the Wind Wolf Bloodline and thereby break through to the fourth level of the Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    Over the past few days, he had carefully considered many methods and observed the Fourth Stage Wind Wolves in the town. It was difficult to stealthily attack a Fourth Stage Wind Wolf without causing a disturbance, which was too risky and could easily expose him. After all, his physique was the very cause of exposure.


    Devouring wouldn¡¯t harm the essence, and achieving a breakthrough from Wang Yanfeng was the safest option.


    He also considered what if Wang Yanfeng was a faithful lapdog to the Wind Wolf Tribe. The likelihood of such a situation was extremely low. Even if Wang Yanfeng dared not rebel against the Wind Wolf Tribe, judging by his attitude and care for Tang San and the others, his character seemed unproblematic. And even if he were to be betrayed by him, Tang San was already forcefully restraining himself; if truly pressed into a corner, he would trigger his own divine consciousness and flatten Wind Wolf Town.


    After weighting the options for several days, he concluded that exposing himself to some extent would bring him far greater benefits than the risks involved. That¡¯s why he made this choice.


    By now, Wang Yanfeng had already moved to the corner, carefully stirring among those ores that emanated the wind element. The next moment, Tang San was surprised to feel a layer of subtle energy permeating the air, clearly the wind element. This element enveloped the entire room as though it were a sort of Wind Array.


    They had such a thing? Tang San¡¯s heart was shocked. The surprise Wang Yanfeng brought him could be described as quite intense. So there were such things in this world, too?


    ¡°It¡¯s ready. No need to worry about making too much noise here. Come on, let me see what you have learned from that person.¡± Wang Yanfeng deliberately created distance between himself and Tang San, providing him with more space to employ his wind blade.


    This exchange, unlike the previous guidance, was clearly different. Wang Yanfeng did not underestimate the eight-year-old child in front of him. His eyes surged with green light, and his body swiftly expanded. Wind Wolf Transformation!


    When humans performed the Wind Wolf Transformation, their bodies would indeed become stronger, but they would never grow larger than a wind wolf of the same stage. Nonetheless, the transformed Wang Yanfeng stood over two meters tall. The wind element around his body became visibly agitated, and a green light swirled around his wolf claws. Despite the distance between them, Tang San could still clearly feel the oppressive force emanating from Wang Yanfeng.


    Undoubtedly, this was the most challenging opponent he had encountered in this world so far.


    Tang San¡¯s gaze also became intent, watching Wang Yanfeng closely. He crouched slightly with one foot in front of the other. Green light flowed in his eyes, and a faint green glow rippled outward from the corners of his eyes.


    The next instant, Tang San moved. Both of his hands rose at the same time, releasing two wind blades¡ªand they were noticeably larger than the ones he had used in the yard before. Still without a hint of a shadow, one from the left and one from the right, they drew two arcs and shot straight toward Wang Yanfeng.


    Wang Yanfeng also made his move at the same time. He did not bother with the wind blades. Tang San¡¯s wind blades had shocked him before. He knew it would be difficult to dodge such wind blades. What he could rely on was his own more powerful tier strength to crush Tang San.


    He didn¡¯t know whether Tang San was being arrogant or truly had enough confidence and strength when he said he could defeat him. He wanted to see for himself, too.


    Ignoring the two wind blades, he charged directly at Tang San, closing the distance to prevent Tang San from releasing more wind blades, which was the best strategy. Yet, he himself did not release any wind blades, still worried that Tang San might not be able to withstand them and get hurt.


    Meanwhile, the two wind blades that Tang San had released were now slicing through the air, and Tang San himself was retreating.


    ¡°Puh puh¡±¡ªtwo sounds. The two wind blades struck Wang Yanfeng¡¯s knee joints.


    At the moment, although he was using the wind element for body protection and his body¡¯s strength had greatly increased after the transformation, he was still staggered by the two wind blades, and his forward charge became somewhat out of control. His heart was also greatly shocked¡ªthese were not wind blades that could be unleashed by a Second Stage Wind Wolf Transformation!


    Taking advantage of his momentary loss of control, Tang San sidestepped and had already circled to the side, reopening the distance. His hands released two more wind blades.


    Wang Yanfeng took a step forward, his wolf claws touching the ground as he flipped over, regaining control of his body. But the two wind blades had arrived again, striking his knees once more and causing his body, which was just about to spring up, to halt abruptly.


    Immediately after, two more wind blades followed, these ones smaller in size, but as they shot towards him, Wang Yanfeng felt a clear threat. These seemed stronger than the previous wind blades. Compression?


    He instinctively crouched down, and with a slap of his wolf claws, a tornado formed in front of him. He dared not take the blow head-on anymore.


    But at this moment, a bizarre scene occurred¡ªthe tornado in front of him flashed with two streaks of green light, and in the next instant, Wang Yanfeng felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He subconsciously raised his arms to protect his face.


    A stinging pain came from his arms; Tang San¡¯s attack was clearly aimed at his eyes.


    Tang San¡¯s wind blades were stronger than he had imagined¡ªclearly at a Third Stage level! This was something Wang Yanfeng had never anticipated. At such a young age, only eight years old, Tang San had already achieved Third Stage strength. Even without the physical enhancement from the Wind Wolf Transformation, the power and skill of his wind blades were on par with a common Third Stage Wolf Monster.


    But he himself was not at the Third Stage!


    Wang Yanfeng no longer underestimated Tang San in the slightest. With a low growl, the green light on his body suddenly surged. The green light erupted around his body, and the green in his eyes deepened. The strong wind element seemed to be amplified by the magic array in the room, making each strand of his wolf fur emit a faint greenish-blue glow.


    Hitting the ground with his feet, he accelerated abruptly, his arms shielding his vital eyes as he charged directly at Tang San.


    The two wind blades fell on him again but were directly dissolved by the wind element protecting his body. At this point, he had fully unleashed his cultivation base.


    His plan was simple: close the distance, end the fight.

 Chapter 24 - Chapter 24 - 23: Mysterious Heaven Method Level 4

    Chapter 24 ¨C 23: Mysterious Heaven Method Level 4


    In his view, no matter how skillful Tang San¡¯s Wind Blade Control was, it was meaningless if it couldn¡¯t break through his defense. Once they were in close combat, Tang San, who couldn¡¯t even transform, was bound to be defeated.


    The room was only so big, and in the next instant, he was about to be right in front of Tang San.


    But it was at this moment that the corners of Tang San¡¯s mouth lifted into a faint smile. In fact, he wanted Wang Yanfeng to come closer!


    In terms of absolute speed, he might not match the Fourth Stage Wang Yanfeng, but when had he ever been unskilled in close combat? Wang Yanfeng¡¯s extensive combat experience could not compare to him, a battle-hardened First-Generation God King from his past life!


    With a light tap of his toe on the ground, Tang San¡¯s figure flickered like a ghost, dodging Wang Yanfeng¡¯s direct assault through an impossibly narrow gap.


    Almost instantly, he maneuvered to Wang Yanfeng¡¯s side, crouching down and using his lean figure to evade Wang Yanfeng¡¯s muscular arms. His right hand shot out like lightning. His fingers closed together, and his right hand, shining with the lustre of white jade, almost instantly touched Wang Yanfeng¡¯s underarm.


    Blue light erupted from Wang Yanfeng¡¯s body, and with his strong physique, his defenses were considerable.


    However, Tang San¡¯s hit was one of pinpoint accuracy. Aided by the amplification of Mysterious Jade Hands, he instantly created a breach in Wang Yanfeng¡¯s protective wind element.


    The underarm was a vulnerable spot; the flesh, no matter how strong, had relatively weaker defenses.


    Wang Yanfeng only felt a pain like a needle prick in his underarm, and in the next instant, half of his body went numb.


    As he was struck with horror, Tang San¡¯s right hand had already turned from a stab into a punch, striking again in the underarm area.


    Wang Yanfeng¡¯s body softened, and he began to fall toward the ground. Tang San leaned over him, shouldering into his underarm to prevent any chance of Wang Yanfeng supporting himself, and directly flipped him onto the ground.


    Wang Yanfeng only felt his right side go weak and numb, completely lacking in strength. His heart was filled with shock.


    He actually hadn¡¯t even realized how he had been defeated. Everything had happened too fast. This was partly because he was afraid of injuring Tang San and had never gone all out; at least he hadn¡¯t launched a full-scale attack using his proudest wind blades from beginning to end.


    Even so, the fact that Tang San had ultimately brought him down in close combat was still something he found hard to believe.


    Tang San quickly retreated, his palms swirling with blue light. During the three collisions that had just occurred, he had silently used the Mysterious Heaven Method to steal a bit of Wang Yanfeng¡¯s Fourth Stage Power of the Wind Wolf Bloodline. This was one of the reasons Wang Yanfeng¡¯s body felt weak and numb.


    Although the amount was small, the quality was of the Fourth Stage, and Tang San almost instantaneously felt a change in the Mysterious Heaven Method within his body, a sensation like boiling.


    His judgment was correct; he indeed needed a higher level of the same attribute bloodline power to help him achieve a breakthrough!


    Experiencing this change, Tang San retreated to a distance, sitting down on the ground with a thump, taking deep, heavy breaths, displaying an image of someone who had exhausted all their strength. In fact, with the richness of his cultivation and the recovery capability of the Mysterious Heaven Method, launching a dozen more wind blades would be no problem at all.


    This was still under the circumstance where he had not used Leopard Flash.


    In terms of true strength, if going all out in a fight, Tang San had about sixty to seventy percent confidence in defeating Wang Yanfeng. If Wang Yanfeng held back, so did he. Even if there was a gap in their cultivation levels, Tang San was much richer in battle experience and techniques. In his previous life, it was all too easy for him to defeat opponents beyond his level.


    However, in this life, he had not fully understood this world yet, nor had he gained more benefits from it. Otherwise, his speed of becoming stronger would only be faster.


    The feeling of soreness and weakness gradually subsided. Wang Yanfeng sat up, looking at Tang San with a complex expression in his eyes. He truly had never imagined that one day he would be defeated by an eight-year-old child. A loss was a loss; he wouldn¡¯t make any excuses for himself.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve consumed a bit too much, may I go back to rest first?¡± Tang San looked at Wang Yanfeng, displaying a pitiful appearance.


    Wang Yanfeng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Go ahead. Remember what I told you today, don¡¯t tell any of these things to anyone. Otherwise, it will bring about a fatal disaster.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Tang San hurriedly replied, got up, and left through the door.


    He wanted to grasp the feeling of breakthrough and quickly enter the Fourth Stage of Mysterious Heaven Method. Once his cultivation base reached the next stage, everything would naturally be different.


    Back in his room, Wang Zhong was already cultivating. Tang San climbed into bed. His mood at this moment was still quite good. Judging from Wang Yanfeng¡¯s reaction, his own judgment was correct. This teacher would surely be perplexed, but he would still protect him. He also didn¡¯t mind passing on some of his concealed weapon techniques to him.


    Moreover, there was an unexpected surprise today, which was the wind array in Wang Yanfeng¡¯s second-floor room. This was clearly usable for cultivation. Currently, his control over the wind element had to go through the Mark left by the Wind Wolf Bloodline. But this needed to be continuously improved by devouring. To directly control the wind element, it seemed that he was incapable, even if his spiritual power was sufficient, and he couldn¡¯t induce it. This was also a restriction by the rules of this plane.


    To break through this rule, according to the level system of the Falan World described by Wang Yanfeng, he probably needed to wait until he broke through to the Ninth Stage before he would have this possibility.


    Sitting cross-legged, he stimulated the Mysterious Heaven Method to circulate. The boiling Mysterious Heaven Method surged rapidly under the envelopment of a cyan glow, aiming to break through. This time, the Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s third level, which had already reached its bottleneck, was no longer obstructed, and he succeeded in a smooth breakthrough. The aura around Tang San¡¯s body obviously became more solid. His absorption of Origin Energy became even more rapid. The Fourth Rank, he finally entered the state of the Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s fourth level.


    And at that instant when he successfully broke through to the Fourth Rank, Tang San immediately felt that the entire world within his perception seemed different.


    This was a marvelous feeling. In his perception, it seemed as if many things in this world were calling out to him, and he could sense more of the rich aura belonging to this world. All of these things were beckoning to him. And the Mark of the Wind Wolf Bloodline had also deepened by a layer; though he hadn¡¯t devoured much, it was still the power of a Fourth Stage bloodline, which provided a certain enhancement for him.


    What was most important was the advancement of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. Through years of cultivation and the experience accumulated from this successful breakthrough, Tang San gradually cleared up the relationship between his Mysterious Heaven Method and the Demon God Transformation, or rather, the relationship between his Mysterious Heaven Method and the Demonic Bloodline.


    To become even stronger, he needed more skills. Thus, seeking stronger members of the Demon Race, skills that suited him to devour, leaving behind their ability marks so that he too could possess such abilities, was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Wind Wolf Town was clearly not a place where he would stay forever. Only by going to the major cities of the Tianyu Empire could he meet stronger Monster members. But the prerequisite was that he had the strength to devour them. Three years, after three years here, he could obtain vassal status. According to what Wang Yanfeng said, once he obtained the vassal status, he could walk freely on the Continent, as long as his lord agreed.


    Three years later, heading to a major city. This was the goal Tang San set for himself. And for the next three years, what was most important for him was to accumulate. To further accumulate, to master some of the things from his previous life, and to enhance his strength.

 Chapter 25 - Chapter 25 - 24 Advice

    Chapter 25 ¨C 24 Advice


    Perhaps it was because the amount of bloodline power he had drawn was relatively small, but when Tang San saw Wang Yanfeng again the next day, he appeared to have already recovered to normal. However, the look in Wang Yanfeng¡¯s eyes had clearly changed.


    How could he not see that this child, only eight years old, actually possessed the ability of the Third Stage? But this also brought Wang Yanfeng some relief. The relief was due to understanding why Tang San had shown the tendency to take action that day, because he indeed had substantial strength. Even he himself had been affected without going all out. This youngster was not only skilled in wielding the wind blade, but also surprisingly formidable in close combat.


    The morning was still for cultural lessons, teaching them some knowledge. Tang San also listened very seriously, diligently learning how to read and write.


    After classes, Wang Yanfeng called Tang San to the upstairs room again.


    ¡°Tang San, I have some things to tell you. Although I cautioned you yesterday, I feel that I need to say a few more words to you,¡± Wang Yanfeng said seriously to Tang San.


    ¡°Teacher, please speak,¡± Tang San nodded.


    Wang Yanfeng said, ¡°At the very beginning of our classes, I explained to you what collective punishment means. You should still remember, right?¡±


    Tang San nodded again.


    Wang Yanfeng continued, ¡°The reason I am bringing up collective punishment now is not because I fear death. In fact, over these decades of my life, I¡¯m already considered old among our humans, and compared to most, I¡¯ve been fortunate. At least I can stay with your teacher mother. Our lives have been worthwhile. But here in Wind Wolf Town, there are a total of twenty-seven vassals. Each surviving vassal possesses strength above the Third Stage, and together with the five of you, that makes thirty-two. If any one of us is discovered to have a problem, it¡¯s very likely that everyone will be implicated.¡±


    R????ad latest chapt????rs at freewebnov§×l.?om Only.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The ¡¯redemption¡¯ you mentioned yesterday should not be brought up with anyone else. You must also hide your own strength as much as possible. You¡¯re young and prone to let your emotions get the better of you, which must be controlled. It¡¯s not just for your own sake, but also for all the humans in Wind Wolf Town. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Tang San said earnestly, nodding his head again.


    Wang Yanfeng sighed lightly and said, ¡°I hope you truly understand. Alright, since I lost to you yesterday, I will keep my word. Starting tonight, come to this room for your cultivation. This room contains a magic array set up with Wind Spirit Stones. Although the array is rather simple, it¡¯s the culmination of the little I have managed to accumulate over the years. Come here to cultivate every other day; it will be very beneficial for you in comprehending the wind element. The effects of cultivating the Wind Wolf Transformation will also improve. At eight years old you already have your current abilities; your future is boundless. You must listen to my words and preserve yourself for future possibilities.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang San answered respectfully.


    Wang Yanfeng hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say? Or anything to ask?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°Teacher, do you want to learn the technique of controlling the wind blade from me?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng¡¯s mouth twitched, clearly not expecting this question, but after only a slight hesitation, he nodded and said, ¡°Learn! It has been very hard for me to break through to the Fifth Stage. The Wind Wolf Tribe won¡¯t provide me with the corresponding methods. Moreover, our bloodline power is ultimately limited. The Wind Wolves of Wind Wolf Town don¡¯t have much of the strongest bloodline, which naturally sets a limit for us. Learning some techniques can enhance our strength somewhat. So, I will not stand on ceremony.¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°Teacher, is there a way to enhance bloodline power?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng was taken aback and replied, ¡°There should be, but I¡¯m not clear on it. However, I have heard that both the Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan can enhance their bloodline if a senior member of the same clan is willing to strip away the essence from their own bloodline and pass it on to someone of a lower rank when they die. But for us humans, there¡¯s no need to even think about it. How could the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan possibly give us a high-ranking inheritance?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°What if it¡¯s forcibly stripped away? Is that possible?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Who said this to you? That person who once taught you?¡±


    Tang San nodded. Of course, this was something he had figured out on his own, but now he could only pin it on that nonexistent person, which could also be Zhu Jiaxin.


    Wang Yanfeng said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s possible. But it¡¯s not something I can touch. In redemption, perhaps¡­¡± He stopped suddenly, giving himself a slap, ¡°I¡¯ve brought up these two words again. Remember, you must never mention it, especially outside, don¡¯t mention it to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, take it easy. It even hurts to watch,¡± Tang San¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Wang Yanfeng said irritably, ¡°Alright. You kid. So, are you going to start teaching me now? I want to learn that method you have to make the wind blade invisible.¡±


    Tang San nodded and said, ¡°Teacher, controlling a wind blade is actually not difficult. First, you need to bring out the wind blade¡¯s greatest advantage, which is speed. The wind element itself is the best amplifier of speed. So, the Shadowless Wind Blade you saw is actually based on speed. Today, I will teach you some basic stuff. This technique is called throwing arrow, and it can maximize the speed of the wind blade. After you master the throwing arrow, I will teach you the returning technique. Only after you¡¯ve learned these two techniques can you start trying the Shadowless Wind Blade.¡±


    Listening to him speak so authoritatively, Wang Yanfeng was a bit stunned. So many techniques?


    Not only did Tang San achieve a breakthrough to the Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s fourth level last night, the tranquility of that night also signified Wang Yanfeng¡¯s protection over him, his acceptance. This also brought Tang San one step closer to accepting this teacher.


    Thereupon, he began to teach Wang Yanfeng the foundational techniques from the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect¡¯s Secret Weapons.


    Wang Yanfeng was quite outstanding in control, even better than most in the Wolf Monster Tribe, so naturally, he learned quickly. The time from the end of the morning cultural classes to lunch became the period for Wang Yanfeng to learn from Tang San.


    However, in the eyes of the Wang Family Brothers and Ling Muxue, it seemed like Wang Yanfeng was giving private lessons to Tang San.


    Nobody had any doubts about it. Ling Muxue felt the closest to Tang San; after all, they were together during the most difficult times. As for the Wang Family Brothers, being much older, they subconsciously thought that Tang San, being only eight years old, naturally needed more guidance from the teacher, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the assessment in three years.


    And when Tang San first cultivated within the Wind Array, his understanding of this world finally deepened a bit more.


    Night fell, and the room emitted a faint bluish light, with soft wind elements rippling from the Wind Spirit Stone in the corner.


    Although it was just a rich concentration of the wind element, it also made the spirituality of heaven and earth within the room several times denser than normal places. This was very beneficial for Tang San¡¯s cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    But he didn¡¯t rush to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method, instead trying to feel the wind element here.


    In his previous life, with powerful Divine Power and divine consciousness, controlling any element was an easy task. In this life, starting all over again, everything had changed, and his perception of everything had to start from the beginning.


    The wind element here was very light, the gentle breeze carrying both warm and cool sensations. When Tang San tried to communicate with them using his Spiritual Power, the wind elements would ripple naturally, exhibiting a feeling of repulsion. They were not attracted to him.

 Chapter 26 - Chapter 26 - 25 One Year of Changes

    Chapter 26 ¨C 25 One Year of Changes


    When Tang San practiced according to the Mysterious Heaven Method, the wind element forcibly drawn into his body would naturally be influenced by the Mysterious Heaven Method and be transformed into Origin Energy, facilitating the cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method without any issues.


    However, this was not what Tang San wanted. He sought to become more formidable, not solely through the power granted by the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    If direct communication was impossible, then why could the Wind Wolf Tribe manage it?


    Right then, he used the Mysterious Heaven Method to channel the Wind Blade Mark within him, allowing a part of his Mysterious Heaven Method energy to transform into wind blade energy.


    Within this Mark, Tang San immediately sensed something different.


    As he underwent the transformation, the surrounding wind element began to change distinctly. In Tang San¡¯s body, the Wind Blade Mark acted like a node which attracted the wind element, causing it to swirl around his body.


    Tang San tried to use this node to draw the wind elements into his body, only to find that there seemed to be some kind of barrier inside him that prevented full absorption. However, he could still manage to manipulate some of the wind element in the air.


    As he condensed a wind blade, he found that its ability to draw in the surrounding wind element became more noticeable, which also slightly increased the wind blade¡¯s power.


    Interesting!


    Tang San had a vague understanding of something.


    In Demon Monster Land, or rather in the Falan World, the existence of various elements couldn¡¯t be directly cultivated or drawn upon. Instead, they seemed to operate under a special set of rules where they could only be attracted by those whose bloodline power contained equivalent elemental properties.


    In other words, the Wolf Monster of the Wind Wolf Tribe could absorb the wind element from the air to strengthen their bloodline, and even humans who had undergone Wind Wolf Transformation and had Wind Wolf Tribe bloodline as their vassals could also do so.


    The reason Tang San could not absorb it was that he possessed a pure human bloodline without any trace of the Wind Wolf Tribe¡¯s bloodline.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method could convert these bloodline powers, but could not directly absorb from the air; however, it could enhance his wind blade by absorbing the transformed Wind Wolf Bloodline Energy from the body of the Wind Wolf Tribe.


    The bloodline seemed to act as a filter, filtering the forces of nature.


    The reason humans were so weak in this world was largely related to this aspect; ordinary humans simply could not cultivate. In this world, there are no laws suitable for human cultivation. Such creatures were naturally relegated to being slaves. The only reason their kind had not been completely exterminated was due to humans¡¯ strong reproductive capabilities.


    Understanding these points deepened his knowledge of this world.


    Therefore, cultivating within the Wind Elemental Array¡¯s main benefit for him was to accelerate his Mysterious Heaven Method progression, with no effect on his wind element abilities.


    Of course, Tang San wasn¡¯t worried about this. In this town, there were so many Wind Wolves. Now that his Mysterious Heaven Method had reached the Fourth Rank, his overall strength had significantly increased. It would naturally be easier to obtain the power of the bloodline from some Wind Wolves.


    For his subsequent cultivation, Tang San confirmed his path.


    Each night, he would cultivate in the Wind Elemental Array on the second floor, and as night fell on the next day, he would quietly leave the wooden house to hunt down solitary members of the Wind Wolf Tribe.


    He did not choose the rarer but more powerful Fourth Stage Wind Wolves as his target. He aimed for the Third Stage Wind Wolves.


    Moreover, each Third Stage Wind Wolf, he would only quietly absorb one third of the bloodline power. Having one third absorbed, they could completely recover in at most two to three days. They would feel only slightly weak. The vast majority of the Wind Wolves wouldn¡¯t even notice.


    And because he absorbed less, Tang San could digest and assimilate it faster. Basically, in two days, he could completely merge with it. This was of great help to his cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method and the training of the wind blade.


    The days passed by quietly like this.


    Wang¡¯s Three Brothers and Ling Muxue all had pretty good talents. Under Wang Yanfeng¡¯s careful teaching, they all made rapid progress. A year passed, and the four of them had reached the Second Stage of Wind Wolf cultivation. Judging from the way their bloodlines were being activated and stimulated, by the time three years had passed, possessing the strength of a Third Stage Wind Wolf was undoubtedly within reach.


    Once they were all able to cast wind blades, Wang Yanfeng also began to teach them some of the concealed weapon techniques that Tang San had taught him.


    Just as Tang San had predicted, due to the suppression of this plane and the naturally slower pace of high-level Mysterious Heaven Method cultivation, in one year, he hadn¡¯t been able to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method to the Fourth Rank peak. However, he had made substantial overall progress, and he had already started to pick up some things from his previous life that could be cultivated.


    With the protection of Wang Yanfeng, the five people who could eat their fill and dress warmly every day also underwent obvious changes.


    Firstly, in their physique. When they first arrived, they were all skinny and malnourished. After a year of cultivation and conditioning, they began to look much healthier.


    Wang Chao had grown up and became strong. He was now over one meter eighty, which was already considered very tall among humans.


    Wang Zhong still looked thin, but he seemed to have a toughness about him. His small eyes were always squinted, with a hint of cold light shining through. He was the one who spoke the least, but he was the most hardworking in cultivation.


    Wang Xiaolei was the liveliest among Wang¡¯s Three Brothers. However, it was clear he had some other thoughts, as he would circle around Ling Muxue whenever he had the chance, to Ling Muxue¡¯s annoyance. Although Wang Xiaolei was a bit younger, his height was not low either, standing at over one meter seventy, he was slightly taller than Wang Zhong. When he reached adulthood, he would probably be taller than Wang Chao.


    In that year, the one who changed the most was Ling Muxue. Cultivation and nutrition transformed the girl who originally just seemed delicate into someone lively and attractive. At eleven, she was already starting to develop, and her height had reached over one meter fifty.


    Among the four, Tang San¡¯s changes were actually the smallest. He still looked somewhat thin, and there wasn¡¯t much difference in his height, making him the least noticeable of the group.


    ¡°Tang San, come here for a moment.¡± As the morning cultural lessons ended, Wang Yanfeng called Tang San upstairs once again. The other four were already used to this.


    Following Wang Yanfeng upstairs, he led Tang San into his room and then pointed to the wall.


    As Tang San¡¯s gaze fell on the object hanging on the wall, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    It was a map, a somewhat crudely made map.


    Wang Yanfeng said, ¡°This is what you¡¯ve been wanting. I got it for you. It wasn¡¯t easy. By the way, there¡¯s an opportunity coming up. The lord has asked me to make a trip to Jiali City, and I can bring a servant. You¡¯ll come with me.¡±


    ¡°Going into the city?¡± Tang San¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, the calm look in his eyes almost instantly turned to excitement.


    In the past year, he had learned the writing of the Demon Monster Land from Wang Yanfeng and listened to Wang Yanfeng¡¯s stories about the legends of the Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan, as well as different races. For him, learning during the cultural lessons was far more important than the cultivation learning in the afternoon.


    But, since arriving in this world, a full nine years had passed, and he had never left Wind Wolf Town.

 Chapter 27 - Chapter 27 - 26 City

    Chapter 27 ¨C 26 City


    ¡°Hmm, haven¡¯t you always wanted to go into the city to have a look? This time there¡¯s a good opportunity, so I¡¯ll take you with me,¡± Wang Yanfeng said with a smile as he looked at him.


    He had a rather strange emotion when it came to Tang San.


    In this past year, he had indeed taught Tang San quite a bit, but he had also learned many things from Tang San. Originally, he thought that Tang San could have learned only some superficial skills from that mysterious person. However, when he began to follow Tang San in learning the Wind Blade Manoeuvres, he discovered that Tang San had opened a new door for him.


    Although Wang Yanfeng was still at the Fourth stage cultivation level, he was completely certain that compared to himself a year ago, he was now utterly different.


    This change was all thanks to Tang San. Therefore, even though Tang San was young, Wang Yanfeng had never underestimated him. In addition, he noticed that the power of Tang San¡¯s wind blades was continuously increasing. This steady progression made it so that Wang Yanfeng couldn¡¯t be sure of Tang San¡¯s true strength; he could only vaguely feel that the child was improving very quickly.


    Thus, during practical combat lessons, while the other four would spar with one another, Wang Yanfeng would exclude Tang San from practicing combat, using his young age as the reason.


    A year ago, Tang San had even defeated him, so what was the point of combat training for him? Moreover, Wang Yanfeng paid special attention to concealing Tang San¡¯s strength.


    Being able to go to the city was naturally a good thing for Tang San. He was eager to understand this world.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his insufficient strength and lack of a legitimate identity, he would have longed to leave this place.


    From Wang Yanfeng¡¯s teaching, he knew that this world was very big, much, much larger than the Soul Land he had lived in his previous life. In such a vast world, finding one person was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was terribly difficult. Moreover, humans were so insignificant in this world that he couldn¡¯t be certain what his reborn wife Xiaowu¡¯s situation would be like.


    The reason he couldn¡¯t bear to part with that bit of divine consciousness was also that it allowed him to vaguely sense whether his reincarnated wife was still alive.


    This was the only thing that he could be sure of. Yes, his wife was still alive, somewhere in this world. If he could cultivate to at least a God Level status, he could even use his divine consciousness to search for her more effectively. But he couldn¡¯t wait!


    Even though the spirituality of heaven and earth was very rich in this world, the restrictions of this plane on him were also numerous. Under such circumstances, to cultivate to a God Rank status, he would not know how much oppression and hardship he would have to endure. By the time he succeeded in his cultivation, it would be hard to know what would become of his wife.


    Whether she was safe, whether she would fall in love with someone else, become someone else¡¯s partner, these were Tang San¡¯s biggest concerns.


    The stronger his strength became, the more impatient he felt to leave this place.


    While he was thinking, his gaze had already moved to the map in front of him.


    The reason this map was called rudimentary was that it had very few markings. Just a few rough notations.


    On the rectangular map, a line stretched from the northwest all the way to the southeast, serving as a divider.


    One side of the line was marked with Tianyu Empire, and the other side with Rihchen Empire. This was clearly the division between the Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan.


    From the map¡¯s area, the two empires looked to be roughly the same size, with the Spirit Clan¡¯s Rihchen Empire seemingly a bit bigger.


    Beyond that, at the very center of the map, near the middle of the dividing line, there was a clearly marked city.


    Holy Spirit City! This was also the central city of both the Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan, co-governed by the two races, the legendary first city of the continent.


    Moving his gaze to the top right corner of the map, Tang San quickly found another city¡¯s marking. Next to the marking it read: Jiali City!


    Yes, Jiali City is one of the seven major cities of the Tianyu Empire closest to Wind Wolf Town. Although this place is a bit remote, for the Monster Clan, it is an extremely coveted destination.


    There are fifteen cities on the continent in total, with each of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan holding seven. As for Holy Spirit City, both claim it as their own. Thus, both sides often boast of having eight major cities.


    As for Wind Wolf Town, it simply isn¡¯t on the map. This map merely marks the locations of the fifteen major cities within the two great empires.


    A single sweep over this map with his gaze, memorizing the most distinct mountains, rivers, and the locations of the cities, Tang San¡¯s heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but quicken.


    His beloved wife was somewhere indicated on this map! Xiaowu, where are you exactly?


    Looking at the rich changes in Tang San¡¯s expression, Wang Yanfeng didn¡¯t feel surprised. He himself felt much more excitement than Tang San when he first entered a major city.


    ¡°Jiali City is not like our Wind Wolf Town. In such a big city, you can find Monster Clan members of nearly any rank, and it¡¯s even possible for members of the Spirit Clan to exist. We are merely vassals, the lowest status there. Such major cities don¡¯t even allow slaves to enter. I will help you arrange a temporary vassal identity card, which you must carry with you at all times. Otherwise, you may be risking your life at any moment.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, is the city dangerous?¡± Tang San had already regained his composure at this point.


    Wang Yanfeng shook his head and said, ¡°Normally, no one would pay attention to the likes of us, so naturally, there¡¯s no talk of danger. But we still need to be as cautious as possible. When we get there, just follow me and listen to my instructions. Remember, don¡¯t talk too much, and don¡¯t look around too much. You must be very careful.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Tang San nodded.


    He was very interested in the cities of this world as well. It seemed safe in Wind Wolf Town for now, but there was no chance to search for his wife, and he needed to see the outside world to find ways to enhance himself. He could feel that breaking through from the Fourth Rank to the Fifth level of the Mysterious Heaven Method would become even harder.


    Two days later, Wang Yanfeng finalized the procedures and then left Wind Wolf Town together with Tang San.


    Due to Wang Yanfeng¡¯s own Fourth stage cultivation level, he was the strongest human vassal in the entire Wind Wolf Town. Ordinary Wolf Monsters didn¡¯t show him a good face, but they also didn¡¯t hurl abuse at him.


    Stepping out of Wind Wolf Town, Tang San immediately felt a strange sensation. It was an exhilarating feeling as if the sea allowed the fish to leap at will, and the sky let the birds fly freely.


    Taking a deep breath, the air seemed to become a bit more refreshing.


    Wang Yanfeng took him on a small path. According to Wang Yanfeng, following this path would lead them to the main road to Jiali City, and from there, they could reach Jiali City by continuing along the road.


    This small path was relatively short and not very wide, only three or four meters across. It wasn¡¯t exactly flat but wasn¡¯t too rough either. The ground was covered with pebbles, a job that was obviously done by human slaves.


    The task assigned to Wang Yanfeng by the Wind Wolf Lord this time was to deliver a tribute list to the Wind Wolf Clan Leader in Jiali City.


    The Wolf Monster Clan is one of the grand clans within the entire Monster Clan. Although they have not grown powerful enough to possess a city of their own, their large numbers and individual combat capacities make them significant. They rank within the top twenty amongst all Monster Clans, and even though it¡¯s just barely within the twenty, one must realize that there are over a hundred different Monster races within the Monster Clan. Being in the top twenty is already quite formidable.


    The Wind Wolf Tribe, being one of the weaker branches within the Wolf Monster race, is still considered one of the grand clans. The Wind Wolf Clan Leader is a powerful being who can enter the core circle of the Wolf Monster Clan.


    As a young lord of the Wind Wolf Tribe, the Wind Wolf Lord has to offer tribute to the clan leader every year to show submission. It certainly isn¡¯t within Wang Yanfeng¡¯s responsibilities to deliver the tribute itself. At the end of the year, the Wind Wolf Lord and the Wind Wolf High Priest will personally escort it to Jiali City.


    This time, Wang Yanfeng¡¯s dispatch is to deliver the list and request confirmation from the Wind Wolf Clan Leader. If the clan leader is dissatisfied, it could pose significant trouble for the Wind Wolf Lord. Conversely, if the clan leader is pleased, the benefits would naturally be substantial.

 Chapter 28 - Chapter 28 - 27 Elephant Demon

    Chapter 28 ¨C 27 Elephant Demon


    From Wind Wolf Town to Jiali City, there was a distance of more than three hundred kilometers. Traveling day and night at Tang San and Wang Yanfeng¡¯s speed, they could arrive in roughly three days.


    Following the small path, the master and apprentice duo did not dare to delay and moved quickly along the way. The task given by the Wind Wolf Lord was a round trip in ten days, to bring back news.


    If there was a delay, Wang Yanfeng would surely be punished. Moreover, traveling faster would naturally allow them to spend more time in Jiali City.


    As they proceeded, Wang Yanfeng said to Tang San, who was following at his side, ¡°Let me test you, what is used for transactions in big cities?¡±


    Tang San answered without hesitation, ¡°In villages and towns, most transactions are conducted through bartering. However, in big cities, or rather, across the whole continent, transactions are carried out using coins made from rare minerals or plants. In Tianyu Empire, the currency is primarily made from minerals. In Rihchen Empire, on the other hand, coins are mainly made from plants. The biggest advantage of such coins is that they contain energy within, which can be directly absorbed to strengthen the bloodline, making them impossible to counterfeit. In other words, the coins themselves are valuable.¡±


    ¡°Correct, you remember it quite clearly. How is the currency system in Tianyu Empire divided?¡± Wang Yanfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    Tang San said, ¡°The currency of Tianyu Empire mainly has five levels. The highest level of currency is known as the Purple Crystal Coin. It¡¯s made from a special purple-gold metal believed to contain very large amounts of energy. Even great monsters and spirit monsters could use it for cultivation. It is also very rare and seldom circulates in the market. Its value is more symbolic.¡±


    ¡°One Purple Crystal Coin is roughly equal to a hundred Tianyu Coins. Named after the Tianyu Empire, its material is composed of six rare minerals combined. These six rare minerals each possess one of the six element properties: water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness. Simply merging them is an extremely difficult craft, and the energy contained within is also very vast. It plays a good role in stimulating bloodline intensity.¡±


    ¡°One Tianyu Coin is equal to ten Elemental Coins. Elemental Coins are mainly divided into six types, corresponding to the six elements found in the Tianyu Coin. However, the quality of the same type of mineral used in Elemental Coins is a bit lower than that used in Tianyu Coins. These are also the most mainstream and higher currency in circulation, possessing strong purchasing power.¡±


    ¡°Below the six types of Elemental Coins is the Spirit Rhinoceros Coin. It is made from a kind of spirit rhinoceros stone. One Elemental Coin is approximately equal to one hundred Spirit Rhinoceros Coins.¡±


    ¡°The lowest level of currency has many types and is therefore also known as the Monster Coin. Energy intensity is used to measure them. Any mineral that contains energy equal to at least one percent of a Rank 1 Demon Race¡¯s bloodline power can be used as a Monster Coin. Because there are so many different types, Monster Coins are quite mixed. The exchange rates of Spirit Rhinoceros Coins to various Monster Coins can differ, requiring a complex judgment. Thus, most of the time, large cities still use Spirit Rhinoceros Coins for transactions.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°You remember very clearly. The largest source of income for our Wind Wolf Town is the Wind Spirit Stone mine next to the town. The Wind Spirit Stones mined there, when the size of a fist, are roughly worth one-fifth of a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin. They¡¯re not considered precious minerals, but they are still not bad. Most of the yearly mining yield is handed over to the Wind Wolf Tribe. The physically strong slaves are all working there.¡±


    Tang San had naturally seen the Wind Spirit Stones before, which were a blue-gray stone. The Wind Elemental Array set up in Wang Yanfeng¡¯s room relied on these stones.


    The stones contained many impurities, but what was rare was that the energy they held was solely of the wind element.


    Wang Yanfeng sighed lightly and said, ¡°A fist-sized Wind Spirit Stone weighs about one kilogram. The tribute we¡¯re bringing this time is five thousand kilograms of Wind Spirit Stones. That¡¯s equivalent to more than two-thirds of the town¡¯s output for the year. It¡¯s almost the same every year.¡±


    Tang San asked, ¡°Is the Wind Wolf Tribe very powerful?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng replied, ¡°To us, of course they are very powerful. The Wind Wolf Clan Leader is one of the top ten strongest members of the Wolf Monster Clan. Although not ranking at the very top, he still possesses formidable strength. It is said that he is a Rank 10 or higher top-level power. In the Monsters, whether you have a powerful leader often determines the life and death of the clan.¡±


    ¡°The law of the jungle,¡± Tang San said indifferently.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the law of this world,¡± replied Wang Yanfeng.


    The path leading from Wind Wolf Town towards the main road was somewhat desolate, and they didn¡¯t encounter any Demon Race along the way. After one day, they finally merged onto the main road.


    The road to Jiali City was much wider than any Tang San had seen since he arrived in this world. It was fifty meters wide and exceptionally flat, a sight he encountered for the first time here.


    The foundation of the road was made of compacted crushed stone, astonishingly level, with forests and hills running alongside it.


    Upon entering the road, many different races could be seen.


    Slaves were rare, but the various Monster races broadened Tang San¡¯s horizons.


    In Wind Wolf Town, he had almost exclusively seen Wolf Monsters. Pig Monsters were also considered a Vassal race; such races not adept at fighting generally weren¡¯t very strong as a whole.


    Yet, on this road, in just half a day, Tang San encountered more than ten different Monster races.


    Among them, one race left a particularly deep impression on him.


    They were an extremely robust race. Standing upright, they were over eight meters tall, running with their thick limbs on the ground but rising to a vertical position when they stopped, exhibiting a humanoid shape. Their over-five-meter-long noses swung as they moved, with thick layers of keratin covering their colossal heads.


    Their eyes were light purple, exuding a powerful, oppressive aura.


    It was only after this race of Monster had disappeared from sight that Wang Yanfeng dared to explain to Tang San.


    This was a powerhouse of the Elephant Demon Clan.


    The division within the Elephant Demon Clan wasn¡¯t as complex as that of the Wolf Monster Clan, and they had one main lineage. They were much fewer in number than the Wolf Monsters, but among the Monsters, the Elephant Demon Clan ranked in the top ten of the super races.


    A newly born Elephant Demon already possessed the strength of the Third Stage. Adult Elephant Demons had even more formidable power, typically above the Seventh Stage. The one they encountered was considered fairly common among adult Elephant Demons.


    To assess the strength of an Elephant Demon, not only the size of the body was considered but also the color of the eyes. Ordinary Elephant Demons had light purple eyes, while those at the Eighth Stage had dark purple eyes. Upon reaching the Ninth Stage, their eyes would turn red. It is said that Elephant Demons of Rank 10 or above have golden eyes, known as the Golden War Elephants, with extremely formidable combat abilities.


    This one, though only of the Seventh Stage, emanated an incredibly intense fluctuation of vital energy as it passed by. Together with its incredibly robust body, one could imagine just how fierce an individual Elephant Demon¡¯s combat prowess might be.


    Seeing such a powerful Monster race, Tang San understood increasingly why Monsters and Spirit Monsters ruled this world. Their innate strengths made them virtually unbeatable.


    According to his understanding, what¡¯s referred to as the Monster race is essentially Demon Beasts that have awakened their wisdom. And in Demon Monster Land, there are indeed Demon Beasts that have not awakened their wisdom. These Demon Beasts are also enslaved and controlled by the Monster race. There is even a subservient relationship between the closely related Monster race and Demon Beasts, considered as a type of vassal, but even these Demon Beast vassals hold a higher status than Human vassals. After all, in the eyes of the Monster race, Demon Beasts are more useful to them.


    Under Wang Yanfeng¡¯s guidance, the two of them traveled along the very edge of the road. Human vassals were not allowed to walk in the center of the road, or else if trampled to death by a member of the Monster race, they had it coming. No one would bother to intervene.


    After hastily traveling for another day and a half, the two, having endured meals in the wind and sleeping in the dew, finally arrived at their destination.

 Chapter 29 - Chapter 29 - 28 Guigui

    Chapter 29 ¨C 28 Guigui


    From afar, Tang San saw a gigantic city wall. The wall was a hundred meters tall¡ªno exaggeration, a full hundred meters.


    On either side of the city wall sat two large mountains, and the wall itself was built along them. The cliffs that rose steeply were the best cover.


    Thanks to the teachings of Wang Yanfeng, Tang San had long known that Jiali City was a basin city. It was surrounded by mountains, which served as the city¡¯s best defense. There were only walls on the south and north sides, and it was through the gates there that one could enter.


    There were no guards at the city gates, which stood wide open, allowing free entry and exit.


    Wang Yanfeng did not lead Tang San into the city right away but pulled him aside to wait. They waited until there was a lull in the traffic of Monsters going in and out of the gates before he quickly ushered Tang San inside.


    As soon as he walked through the city gates, Tang San¡¯s first impression was that he had entered another world.


    Wind Wolf Town was located in the northeast of Demon Monster Land. For most of the year, it was quite cold. But inside Jiali City, it was as warm as spring. The warm, moist air, filled with a much richer aura than outside, immediately gave off a refreshing and invigorating sensation.


    The ground within the city was completely paved with stone slabs, making it solid and even. On both sides of the road were tall buildings constructed of wood and stone.


    Once inside the city, the Monsters Tang San could see became even more numerous. The dizzying array of different Monster races was truly an eye-opening experience. Despite his strong disdain for Monsters, Tang San couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed as he matched them one by one to the categories Wang Yanfeng had taught him about.


    ¡°Stop looking,¡± Wang Yanfeng blocked his line of sight with his body and whispered, ¡°What did I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang San replied, lowering his head.


    His observation was not casual, as he was filled with shock. The Monsters were indeed too powerful, stronger even than the prime of the soul beasts in his original world.


    Jiali City was just one of the Monster principal cities, but the various Monster races he saw all exuded a powerful presence. Every race had its own unique traits. Even the most ordinary Monsters seemed to possess formidable strength. Humans without any talent were indeed no match for them.


    Inwardly, Tang San sighed. On this continent, it was incredibly difficult for Humans to oppose the Monster race. To change this, the transformation had to begin at the root. Only if Humans also possessed the talent for cultivation and strengthening would there be a possibility for change. Even so, it was tough, as the Monster and Fairy Clans had too strong a grip on the continent. Humans were merely Slaves, and any awakening of human talent would likely be suppressed immediately upon discovery.


    Furthermore, was Demon God Transformation the way out for Humans? Absolutely not! The origin of Demon God Transformation came from the oppression of Humans by Monsters, resulting in a contamination with Monster bloodline. In reality, such hybrid bloodlines paled in comparison to the strong, authentic Monster bloodlines.


    To make Humans rise, it was not only necessary for them to have their own talents but also to have the space for development.


    A budding idea began to take shape in Tang San¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to stay first; we can probably stay here for three days. After completing the mission, I¡¯ll take you around for a visit,¡± Wang Yanfeng¡¯s voice reached him, pulling Tang San back from his thoughts.


    ¡°Alright, Teacher,¡± Tang San replied submissively.


    The two sneaked along the outskirts of the city. Wang Yanfeng was evidently familiar with Jiali City and quickly found a place to stay¡ªa somewhat shabby little inn. And the innkeeper, incredibly, was also a human vassal.


    She appeared to be about the same age as Wang Yanfeng, and upon seeing him bring Tang San inside, she immediately greeted them with delight.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± she asked, giving Wang Yanfeng a big hug.


    Wang Yanfeng hugged her back tightly, his eyes filled with joy, ¡°I¡¯ve been sent on a mission. We¡¯ll stay for a few days. Tang San, come here.¡± While speaking, he let go of the woman and pulled Tang San to his side.


    ¡°This is my new disciple I took on last year, named Tang San. Tang San, this is my younger sister; her name is Guigui. You can call her Aunt Gui,¡± Wang Yanfeng introduced.


    So, she was his younger sister. Tang San couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief for his master¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Gui.¡± What a strange name.


    Guigui looked at Tang San with some surprise and said to Wang Yanfeng, ¡°He¡¯s awakened so young? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a child awaken at this age. But can he pass¡­¡±


    At this point, she paused, a look of pity crossing her face.


    Wang Yanfeng coughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get settled in first.¡± He wasn¡¯t worried at all about whether Tang San could pass the assessment. If Tang San couldn¡¯t pass, then no one could. He certainly couldn¡¯t tell Guigui that this kid had even taught him how to control wind blades.


    The small inn was a bit crude, but it had quite a few rooms, nearly twenty in total, each about ten square meters in size with two beds inside. The price was very low too. Although simple, the rooms were still quite quiet inside.


    Wang Yanfeng told Tang San to rest in the room first before leaving with Guigui. It was obvious that the siblings had some catching up to do.


    The room had windows, but the inn was located in a secluded area, so the only thing he could see when he opened the window was a tall wall not far off.


    When coming in, Tang San also saw some other guests; they were mostly human vassals. Judging from the size of the beds in the rooms, it seemed they were specifically prepared for humans. This place was probably dedicated to accommodating human vassals.


    The inn did not even have a name, and there was no sign outside; there was a small open space in front of the inn with some vegetables planted in it. Although it looked modest, arriving here gave one an intangible sense of being cut off from the massive city and feeling at ease.


    Perhaps, this could also be considered a sanctuary for humans in Jiali City.


    A good hour passed, and as the sky gradually darkened, Wang Yanfeng finally returned and called Tang San to have dinner.


    The dinner was hearty with meat, but naturally, the taste was just so. Since coming to this world, Tang San had not yet had any tasty meals. From his observations, even the Wolf Monsters in Wind Wolf Town ate about the same, just in larger quantities.


    In terms of culinary standards, this world seemed to fall far short of his own original world.


    Guigui joined them for the meal, and during dinner, she said to Wang Yanfeng, ¡°Are you taking him with you tomorrow?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng turned his head to look at Tang San, ¡°Tomorrow I need to go to the Wolf Clan¡¯s ancestral home in Jiali City to submit a list; would you like to come along? There shouldn¡¯t be much danger, but you still need to be careful. Any of the Wolf Monsters there are much stronger than our lord.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Tang San said without hesitation.


    His Mysterious Heaven Method had improved, and so had his wind blade. He still needed to start with the Wolf Monsters. If he had a chance to devour the bloodline power of a higher-level Wolf Monster, provided his body could handle it, it would definitely be beneficial for his cultivation and breakthroughs.


    ¡°Good,¡± Wang Yanfeng nodded.


    Guigui looked at Wang Yanfeng with some curiosity. In her eyes, Tang San was just a nine-year-old child, but Wang Yanfeng¡¯s attitude toward Tang San seemed quite egalitarian. This made her feel somewhat perplexed.


    Guigui turned to Tang San and asked, ¡°Xiao Tang, how far have you cultivated your Wind Wolf Transformation?¡±


    Hearing her question, Tang San looked at Wang Yanfeng.

 Chapter 30 - Chapter 30 - 29: Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop

    Chapter 30 ¨C 29: Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop


    Wang Yanfeng coughed and said, ¡°Not too bad. I feel quite hopeful about passing the upcoming assessment.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Was the awakening that effective?¡± Guigui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No wonder you keep him by your side. But, you must keep an eye on him. Those Monsters have never harbored any good feelings toward us. Make sure he doesn¡¯t stir up trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tang San is quite steady,¡± Wang Yanfeng said with a smile. In his eyes, Tang San was no longer seen as a child. Their daily interactions and Tang San¡¯s speech and emotions all conveyed a sense of maturity beyond his years, as if he were the eldest among the five of them.


    Guigui became even more puzzled, ¡°It seems you have a lot of confidence in this boy! After completing the mission, do you plan to explore the city?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng nodded and said, ¡°Bringing him here is also for him to see the world.¡±


    Guigui said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Recently, Jiali City has been quite peaceful, with no conflicts arising. You¡¯ve come at the right time.¡±


    Tang San couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aunt Gui, are there conflicts in the city?¡±


    Guigui replied, ¡°Of course, there are. Among the Various Monster Clans, many do not see eye to eye. Especially those Races of similar strength often fight over their rankings. Different rankings mean access to different resources. Our Wind Wolf Tribe, for instance, is enemies with the Flash Leopard Clan, and there are frequent battles between us. More often than not, we come out a bit worse for wear. So, don¡¯t easily reveal your Wind Wolf Transformation, because you never know when you might encounter a Monster from a Clan that is hostile to our lineage. They will not be merciful to us vassals. For a vassal of the Wind Wolf Bloodline to die, the Wind Wolf Tribe wouldn¡¯t even blink an eye. For us Human vassals, not easily revealing our Demon God Transformation has become a rule of survival, understand?¡±


    The Flash Leopard Clan? Leopard Flash?


    Tang San¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°Aunt Gui, is the Flash Leopard Clan also in Jiali City?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Their ancestral house is also here. Jiali City, as one of the seven main cities, houses the ancestral houses of seven major Clans. These ancestral houses are the core of each Race. Both the Wind Wolf Tribe and the Flash Leopard Clan are among them. Although each is just a branch of the Wolf Monster and Leopard demon, they still hold a place in the city. But the ancestral houses of all the significant Clans are in Holy Spirit City. Only the top ten Clans ranked within the top ten can place their ancestral houses in the core area of Holy Spirit City. The rest can only be in the peripheral areas.¡±


    Tang San remembered what Guigui had said closely. Living in Jiali City, Guigui seemed to know more than Wang Yanfeng.


    ¡°Aunt Gui, have you been to Holy Spirit City?¡± Tang San asked with obvious curiosity.


    Guigui shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve only heard about it. It¡¯s not a place that ordinary vassals can go. There, the most powerful beings of the Monster and Fairy Clans are gathered. Just a sneeze from one great monster could kill us. It is said to be a vast city with no visible limits.¡±


    After dinner, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San went to bed early.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed for cultivation, Tang San could clearly feel that the absorption rate of Origin Energy here was faster. The Origin Energy in Jiali City was rich. Furthermore, since entering the city, Tang San had noticed that the concentration of Origin Energy varied from place to place. The area where they were staying was relatively thin.


    The night passed quietly. The next morning, after breakfast, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San left the small inn and headed towards the Wind Wolf Clan Ancestral House.


    The Wind Wolf Clan Ancestral House was located in a more central area of Jiali City. The city, set in a basin, was enormous, and running in the streets was not allowed. After walking for more than two hours, Tang San could see the location of the Wind Wolf Clan Ancestral House from a distance.


    He recognized it at first glance because there was a huge green wolf¡¯s head emblem on the tall courtyard wall.


    The emblem, with a diameter of more than three meters, was highly conspicuous atop the grand entrance, emitting a faint bluish-gray light. This made the wind element in the surrounding air noticeably denser, even causing air currents to ripple outward, repelling any entities approaching the gate.


    This was actually an entire Wind Spirit Stone, three meters in diameter¡ªhow much would that weigh!


    From the outside, one could see the courtyard walls of the Wind Wolf Clan Ancestral House stretching out on both sides, for at least a hundred meters. The ten-meter-high walls securely hid everything inside, making it impossible to get a glimpse from the outside.


    Just being near the courtyard wall, an intangible pressure seemed to emerge, making it difficult even to breathe.


    Wang Yanfeng led Tang San along beside the wall, and as they approached the main gate, several Wolf Monsters, likely around the Fourth Stage, blocked their path.


    The guard at the main gate consisted of four Wolf Monsters, each standing over 2.2 meters tall, clearly belonging to the Fourth Stage.


    Wang Yanfeng immediately released his Wind Wolf Transformation, his body swollen, and his eyes shining with a teal light, revealing his status as a vassal of the Wind Wolf Tribe.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± a Wolf Monster of the Wind Wolf Tribe asked coldly.


    Wang Yanfeng hurriedly said, ¡°We come from Wind Wolf Town, this time to deliver the annual contribution list to the clan leader. Could you please pass the message on?¡±


    Upon hearing it was about the contribution list, the face of the Wolf Monster from the Wind Wolf Tribe softened a bit, ¡°Just come in with me.¡± Saying that, he led the way inside.


    Wang Yanfeng quickly followed.


    Just as Tang San was about to follow, a large hand belonging to a Wolf Monster blocked his way, ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t need to come in. What¡¯s a little brat doing here? Looking for trouble? Wait outside.¡±


    Taken aback, Tang San looked at Wang Yanfeng, who hadn¡¯t expected this either; it seemed to be because of Tang San¡¯s young age, which made the Wolf Monsters look down on him.


    Wang Yanfeng hastily said, ¡°Tang San, then you wait for me outside. Wait over there.¡±


    In front of the Wind Wolf Clan Ancestral House was an open area, like a small square, with a huge ancient tree at its center. The towering tree would need more than a dozen people to encircle it, with its vast canopy providing plenty of shade.


    This area was the core of Jiali City, and Wang Yanfeng had already informed Tang San that the ancestral homes of several major clans were located in this area.


    Wang Yanfeng gave Tang San a meaningful look, indicating that he should wait by the large tree and not wander around in front of the Wolf Monsters to avoid being questioned too much or annoying them to the point where they might harm him.


    Tang San obediently agreed, turning to walk away.


    The Wolf Monsters apparently didn¡¯t take him seriously, and the lead one went straight into the ancestral house with Wang Yanfeng.


    Tang San couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit bored; he had wanted to go inside the Wind Wolf Clan Ancestral House to experience the energy levels of the higher-ranking Wolf Monsters and scout the layout, preparing for his possible future theft of the Wind Wolf Bloodline. Yet, he hadn¡¯t even made it through the door.


    He walked straight to the tree, where the massive canopy covered a wide area, and the air became even fresher.


    In this central area of Jiali City, even members of the Monster race rarely passed by, and there were other large residences in the distance. To avoid drawing more attention from the Wolf Monster gatekeepers, Tang San simply went around to the other side of the tree and found a place to sit and wait for Wang Yanfeng.


    When he arrived on the other side of the tree, he had just settled down when he saw a small shop near the road in the distance.


    Is there a shop here?


    The shop front looked to have a front and back entrance, with the front being a storefront and the back appearing to be residential quarters.


    A sign was hung above the storefront, which read: Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pretty Girl about to appear!

 Chapter 31 -

    Selling milk tea? What is milk tea?


    In Tang San¡¯s previous world, there was no such thing, and since arriving in this world, he had yet to see it either. It seemed to be some kind of beverage.


    Although not many Monsters passed by here, the milk tea shop¡¯s business was surprisingly good. A continuous stream of Monsters would stop by to purchase a cup, which appeared to be quite large.


    Tang San focused his vision, a flash of purple light crossing his eyes as he operated his Purple Demon Eyes to get a better look at the milk tea shop. The sight left him astonished.


    Two women, human females, were running the shop.


    One appeared a bit older, around the age of thirty, extremely beautiful with black hair and black eyes, always wearing a gentle smile that emitted a warmth, making people feel an affinity towards her.


    She could be said to be the most beautiful woman Tang San had seen since coming to this world. The girl standing beside her looked younger, sixteen or seventeen years old, with pretty features, busy helping around.


    Human vassals? They were allowed to run a shop in the heart of Jiali City? Moreover, the Monsters who came to buy milk tea seemed to show no discrimination against them, just buying and leaving. They seemed to be using the lowest denomination of Monster Coins, indicating the milk tea wasn¡¯t expensive. Some Monsters even bought several cups.


    Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, is this older woman the ¡°Pretty Girl¡±? An interesting name to choose, and she does live up to the moniker.


    Tang San patted himself down; Wang Yanfeng had previously given him some Monster Coins made of Wind Spirit Stone, which basically contained the same energy as Monster Coins.


    A desire welled up inside him to buy a cup of that milk tea to taste for himself. The human shopkeepers gave him a sense of familiarity.


    Since his arrival in Jiali City, there had been a constant tension in his heart. Now, seeing this shop, he found himself wondering, what does that milk tea taste like?


    Looking around and seeing no Monsters in sight, and the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop having just dispatched a few Monster customers and currently having a lull, Tang San took a deep breath, took out a Monster Coin made from a Wind Spirit Stone, and hastened his steps towards the shop. This was his first time preparing to make a transaction with the currency of this world.


    With every step he took closer to the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, the faint scent of milk wafted out from inside, tantalizing his nostrils and causing him to swallow repeatedly.


    He was now only a dozen or so meters away from the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop.


    Getting closer enabled him to get a clearer view inside the milk tea shop; the beautiful woman and the young girl were bustling around. And just then, another person came out from the back and approached the beautiful woman, smiling and saying something to her.


    And at that very moment, Tang San froze in his tracks. His entire body went rigid as he stood stock-still.


    For that split second, it was as if all the pores on his body had burst open, his eyes widening with shock. He found himself completely out of control, as if the world around him had suddenly been shut out. In his eyes, in his heart, there was only the vision of that charming, smiling figure.


    She looked to be twelve or thirteen years old, petite and proportionate, with neatly arranged black hair falling behind her head, complementing her delicate facial features on her tender face. She perfectly inherited all of the beautiful woman¡¯s features, yet there was an added vibrancy and whimsical charm to her. Her large black eyes blinked, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly with each movement.


    Is it you?


    Is it you?


    Is it you?


    The petrified Tang San only felt a wave of sorrow in his nose. In this instant, everything else seemed to have lost its importance. In his eyes, there was only this one figure.


    Although her appearance had changed from the past, even the air about her had transformed, the Mark deeply etched in his divine consciousness embedded her figure firmly into his heart.


    Tang San never expected to see her so smoothly. At this moment, he no longer harbored any resistance toward this malicious world. Right now, deep in his heart, there was only gratitude.


    His heart was trembling, and his body simply couldn¡¯t move an inch. Yes, it was her, it was indeed her!


    Memories from his former life crazily surged through his mind. This was a bond from the Previous World, the sole pursuit of his heart.


    He stood outside the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, about a dozen meters away. The three people inside naturally saw him too.


    The beautiful woman looked at Tang San with a surprised gaze. Naturally, the girl beside her saw him as well. The girl frowned slightly, but the beautiful woman said something to her and then pointed at Tang San.


    The girl with black hair nodded, then disappeared from Tang San¡¯s view.


    The stiff Tang San instinctively took a step forward, opening his mouth, almost shouting: ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    As that figure disappeared before his eyes, his heart filled with a profound sense of emptiness in an instant.


    ¡°Hey, here¡¯s your drink!¡± Just then, a pleasant voice rang in his ear.


    Tang San paused, slowly turning his head, his stiff body starting to tremble slightly.


    That familiar yet strange figure, the one who haunted his dreams, was suddenly right in front of him.


    A cup was held out before him, carrying the faint aroma of milk and tea fragrances. The girl with black hair looked at Tang San¡¯s dazed expression and furrowed her brows again.


    She thrust the milk tea in Tang San¡¯s hand, somewhat annoyed, ¡°Stop staring, just move along.¡±


    The distance between them was so close, Tang San¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°Xiaowu, Xiaowu¡­¡±


    The girl with the black hair was startled for a moment, then turned to look towards the milk tea shop. The beautiful woman waved at her, saying, ¡°Little Beauty, come back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± The girl replied, turning back and walking towards the shop.


    Tang San held the milk tea trembling in his hands, instinctively following her with a step.


    At that moment, the girl with black hair turned back to him, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person, I¡¯m not Xiaowu. Everyone calls me Pretty Girl!¡±


    Clasping the cup of milk tea which conveyed warmth through his fingers, Tang San opened his mouth, only to find his voice completely choked up, unable to utter a single word.


    He had been in this world for nine years. During that time, he had witnessed the suffering of humans in this world, lost the mother who had given birth to him here, faced the constant threat of being killed by the Monsters, and also found warmth in the home of Teacher Wang Yanfeng. All of these experiences had profoundly touched his heart.


    But he had never been as excited as he was right now, having lived through three lifetimes and experienced so much. Yet, today, having seen his beloved again after nine years, after enduring countless moments of longing and concern, he could no longer control his emotions. As Pretty Girl walked back into the shop, tears could no longer be held back, gushing forth.


    At this very moment, in his mind¡¯s eye, appeared all the moments from his last life with her, including her charming smile from that previous life.


    Two figures, different in appearance, began to slowly overlap in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This part will be extra sweet. I¡¯ve thought of many interesting interactions between Tang San and Xiaowu that will follow, so please take your time and enjoy the read.

 Chapter 32 - Chapter 32 - 31 There is nothing better than this

    Chapter 32 ¨C 31 There is nothing better than this


    The sunlight seemed to grow even brighter, and the air around him became increasingly refreshing. This world, so unfriendly to humans, was at this moment so beautiful for Tang San.


    He had finally found the reincarnated body of his wife. It was much, much easier than he had anticipated. Without the need to travel far and wide across the continent, he had already found her. Could there be anything more wonderful than this?


    Xiaowu, Xiaowu, Pretty Girl, Pretty Girl!


    At this moment, Pretty Girl had returned to her shop, where her mother was speaking to her. Pretty Girl looked out in surprise at Tang San and caught sight of him with tears streaming down his face.


    Doubt flickered across Pretty Girl¡¯s beautiful large eyes, while her mother gave Tang San a kind smile, gesturing with her hand as if to raise a cup, indicating him to drink the milk tea.


    Tang San¡¯s emotions finally began to subside, and at that instant, his divine consciousness trembled!


    His hands were also shaking, but he carefully made sure not to spill a drop of milk tea as he brought the cup, seemingly made of bark, to his lips and took a sip.


    The faint aroma of milk mixed with the gentle scent of tea, along with a sweet taste that followed.


    The warm milk tea warmed his whole body, just like his heart that had been replenished.


    At this moment, his heart was no longer empty or wandering; he had once again found that precious fate from his previous world! Could there be anything more wonderful than this?


    For the first time in his heart, he even felt grateful to the Wolf Monsters. It was because the Wind Wolves had not allowed him to enter the Ancestral House of the Wind Wolf Clan that he had the chance to meet Pretty Girl. Everything was arranged for the best.


    After taking another sip of milk tea and wiping the tears from his face, Tang San turned around and went back to sit under that large tree.


    The cup of Pretty Girl Milk Tea in his hands was the most delicious drink he had had since coming to this world. The tears were gone, and a faint smile had already appeared on his face.


    He had found her, and there was nothing more wonderful than this.


    So he sat there, watching the milk tea shop from afar, watching Pretty Girl and her mother bustling about inside the shop. In this life, she was human.


    For nine years, he had been cultivating every day, and Tang San had not spent much time pondering things. He knew that to find his wife¡¯s reincarnation, he first needed to become strong. But now, his brain seemed to have awakened anew. He needed to consider how to get to her side as soon as possible, to guard and protect her, to make her fall in love with him again, to truly be with him. Nothing was more urgent for him than this.


    No matter whether you are Xiaowu or Pretty Girl, you are destined to be my wife only.


    Just then, a voice filled with slight surprise came from beside him, ¡°Tang San, where did you get that drink from?¡±


    Tang San was jolted from his thoughts and stood up to see that Wang Yanfeng had already arrived, and from his expression, it was clear that the mission had been completed successfully.


    Tang San pointed at the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop in the distance, ¡°Teacher, have you seen this shop? The milk tea is very good.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng paused, shaking his head, he said, ¡°This area is the core of Jiali City, I rarely come here. Whenever I do, it¡¯s to quickly take care of business at the Ancestral House and then leave. Let¡¯s go, the Monster Clan nobles living here are not easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Tang San nodded. But then he seemed to remember something suddenly, ¡°Teacher, wait for me for a moment.¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly ran toward the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop.


    Upon arriving in front of the milk tea shop, Pretty Girl appeared to be inside, sorting through the currency and categorizing the Monster Coins. Her mother had just sent off a guest from the Monster Clan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, young man? Is the milk tea good?¡± Now that he was closer, Tang San could better appreciate the beauty of Pretty Girl¡¯s mother¡ªa gentle beauty that seemed to bathe one in the warmth of spring, with eyes that carried a faint warmth.


    Tang San took out the only Wind Spirit Stone demon coin he had and placed it on the table. ¡°Auntie, the milk tea is delicious, thank you. This is for the payment.¡±


    ¡°I gave it to you to drink for free; no need for money,¡± said Pretty Girl¡¯s mother softly. ¡°You should leave quickly. The Monsters that pass by here aren¡¯t usually good-natured.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I should pay. Thank you. Also, my name is Tang San.¡± When he said his name, his gaze was directed toward Pretty Girl.


    However, at this moment, Pretty Girl had her back partially turned to him and showed no reaction.


    Tang San took a deep look at her once more, as Wang Yanfeng¡¯s calls were already reaching him from the distance.


    Despite his heart being filled with reluctance and longing, he still had to hurry away.


    Pretty Girl¡¯s mother looked at the young boy with some surprise. With her experience, she could certainly tell that Tang San¡¯s gaze toward Pretty Girl was different.


    While her daughter was young, she knew very well how attractive she was. However, this human boy wasn¡¯t just looking at her with admiration and fascination; there was a particularly profound emotion contained within, even a trace of tears at the corner of his eyes. Was this¡­ being moved by the scene?


    Tang San returned to Wang Yanfeng¡¯s side and finished the last bit of his milk tea. Yet, he still held onto the empty cup, grasping it gently, unwilling to let go. It was because she had touched this cup, it still carried a hint of her scent.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± On the way back to the hotel, Tang San kept following behind Wang Yanfeng without the curious glances around that he had on the way there, instead walking with his head lowered, in the most proper manner befitting a vassal.


    Wang Yanfeng naturally sensed the change in his mood and after returning to the hotel, asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, teacher. I¡¯m really good. Truly good,¡± Tang San smiled brightly, a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Wang Yanfeng smiled and said, ¡°It seems that cup of milk tea really touched you! Yes, in this world, although there are countless malices against us, there is still beauty to be found. In your life, even if you have to face malice every day, our hearts should still retain those beautiful things. Only thus can you look towards the sunshine, and always feel hope and happiness.¡±


    Without a doubt, his words were also spoken with feeling, and Tang San¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t agree more.


    ¡°Now that the official business is done, we could stay in the city for two more days. Shall I take you around a bit?¡± Wang Yanfeng smiled. His mission had gone very smoothly, and the Wind Wolf Clan Leader had approved the tribute quantities. He could report back to the Wind Wolf Lord without issue.


    Tang San said, ¡°Teacher, are there any lively places in Jiali City? I¡¯d like to see them.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng replied, ¡°Going to lively places is fine, but remember what I said: be cautious with your words and actions. Stay close to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. No problem,¡± Tang San agreed without hesitation.


    Wang Yanfeng said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a long time, let me ask Aunt Gui.¡±


    When he found Guigui and told her that he planned to take Tang San to a livelier place, Guigui said, ¡°There are naturally lively places, plenty of them. In fact, not far from here, there¡¯s a place worth visiting tonight, which is a perfect opportunity. It¡¯s the annual Jiali City Clash Competition. It¡¯s not just the Monster Clans from within Jiali City that participate, but also people from the strong tribes and villages around.¡±


    ¡°What is the Clash Competition?¡± Wang Yanfeng asked curiously.

 Chapter 33 - Chapter 33 - 32 Collision Contest

    Chapter 33 ¨C 32 Collision Contest


    Guigui said, ¡°The so-called Collision Competition is where the competitors start at the same time from a distance of thirty meters and charge towards each other. Whichever retreats the most after the collision loses, and vice versa for the victor. Monsters of different stages are divided into different groups. Generally, it starts from the Third Stage, up to the Sixth Stage. It is a grand event for the younger generation of Monsters. The limit is set to the Sixth Stage because collisions between those stronger than Sixth Stage could easily cause unnecessary casualties. Moreover, once Monsters reach above the Sixth Stage, they tend to lose interest in this game-like competition.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s somewhat interesting. But different races have different characteristics, so surely those with stronger physiques have some advantage,¡± Wang Yanfeng said with a smile.


    Guigui replied, ¡°I¡¯ve watched it once, and there¡¯s quite some skill involved. How about this, it¡¯s getting late now, let¡¯s go after dinner. We should be able to catch the beginning of the Collision Competition.¡±


    Today, Tang San and Wang Yanfeng went to the Wind Wolf Clan Ancestral House, and it took over four hours for the round trip, plus the time spent there. By the time they returned, it was already afternoon.


    Regarding going to watch the Collision Competition, Tang San certainly had no objections, especially since the contest was from the Third Stage to the Sixth Stage of Monsters, which coincided perfectly with his inclination.


    After meeting Pretty Girl, his thoughts became more active, and the first thing that came to his mind was an urgent desire to become stronger, more intense than ever before.


    The Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop was located in the heart of Jiali City; there, it was certain there would be no shortage of powerful Monsters of the Eighth and Ninth Stages. Having finally found her, nothing was more important than protecting her safety. And to protect her, he first needed to become powerful himself. Merely relying on his current Fourth Stage strength was evidently far from sufficient.


    The relationship between the Mysterious Heaven Method Tang San cultivated and the bloodline energy of the Monster world, after so many years, he had almost fully understood. The Mysterious Heaven Method had the ability to devour and convert energy, transforming the energy absorbed from the outside world into his own Power, leaving a Mark of bloodline in his body. Through the Mark, he could inversely convert the Mysterious Heaven Method to release similar abilities.


    The stronger the Mark, the more powerful the skills he could transform when converting. The Marks of Monster bloodline in his body were like different levels of licenses for these skills. He needed to not only enhance the Mysterious Heaven Method but also to elevate the level of the Marks, to wield more formidable abilities and to possess greater personal strength.


    According to Tang San¡¯s research and experience, at least until his Mysterious Heaven Skill broke through the Ninth Stage, it seemed he would have to cultivate in this manner.


    In turn, the best way for him to quickly enhance his own abilities was to acquire more Skills.


    In this world, Humans who inherited the Demon God Transformation Bloodline could only have one type of power. But with the devouring ability of the Mysterious Heaven Method, he was not subject to this limitation and could possess multiple powers. The more Skills he had, with reasonable coordination, the greater his strength naturally became.


    And in the bustling parts of the city, he could fish in troubled waters, attempting to absorb some low-level abilities more frequently. He needed to acquire more Skills derived from Monster bloodline power, to enhance himself. Also, converting these absorbed energies into the Cultivation Power of the Mysterious Heaven Method would allow him to elevate his own Cultivation more quickly.


    Toward Cultivation, today could be said to be the most active day for Tang San since arriving in this world. Fourth Stage was not enough, Fifth Stage was not enough; he needed to quickly Cultivate to the Ninth Stage at least, to allow his divine consciousness to be enhanced again, to reconstruct his Divine Consciousness and reassemble his Divine Power. To awaken some powers from his past life that did not exist in this world, that was the real way to protect Pretty Girl!


    After resting for a while and having dinner, Guigui changed into relatively glamorous clothes before taking Wang Yanfeng and Tang San out.


    The reason for dressing up a bit more was that this world also judged people by their appearances. As Humans from a Vassal race, they weren¡¯t targeted much in the big cities; as long as they didn¡¯t provoke others, generally Monsters wouldn¡¯t bother them. After all, the Monsters needed vassals to serve them. Humans could be considered the smartest among all Vassal races; though not strong, they are much better at complex tasks compared to other Vassal races.


    The Collision Competition wasn¡¯t very high-level, after all, it was only for Monsters below the Sixth Stage. The majority were young people, and the rewards were relatively modest.


    The top prize is five Elemental Coins. Although the purchasing power of the Elemental Coins is astonishing, for most of the wealthy Monsters, it¡¯s not considered a huge fortune.


    Additionally, this is the reward for the first place in the Sixth Stage. The prizes for the lower stages are even less. The winner of the Fifth Stage receives four coins, the Fourth Stage winner three, and the Third Stage champion is only awarded a single Elemental Coin.


    Runner-up placements receive rewards in Spirit Rhinoceros Coins.


    It¡¯s important to note that the highest level in the currency system is the Purple Crystal Coin, followed by the Tianyu Coin. Neither appears in the list of rewards. This shows that the competition is more of a bustling event than anything else.


    The location of the Collision Competition is a square. The square is surrounded by various shops selling all kinds of goods.


    If this were before Tang San met Pretty Girl, he might have found these shops more interesting. It would have been a great help for him to understand the Monsters.


    But now, he¡¯s more interested in the Collision Competition.


    At this moment, the square was already filled with thousands of Monsters. In the center was a cleared space, enclosed off. The Jiali Guards of Jiali City were responsible for the enclosure. Jiali Guards were not from a single race, but selected from all races. The minimum requirement to be a Jiali Guard is at least the strength of the Fourth Stage. In the Monsters, the military system is organized by city, with each of the seven main cities having its own guards. The stronger one¡¯s cultivation base is in the army, the higher their position naturally becomes. The Fourth Stage is just the most common Jiali Guard. This indicates how strong the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan are in Demon Monster Land.


    Among the crowd, there were also some vassal races, with Humans being one of the more numerous vassal groups. Some of these human vassals were following around Monsters, clearly as their attendants.


    The competition had not yet begun, and the sky gradually darkened, but huge wooden pillars had been erected all around the square, with glowing ores on them, lighting up the square.


    The aura here was quite mixed due to the presence of many different races, but the Aura was notably rich.


    Tang San followed Guigui and Wang Yanfeng to a corner at the edge of the competition area and finally managed to find a place to stand. Around here, most of them were from vassal races.


    The competition area had a diameter of about fifty meters, and it was a circular space separated by the Jiali Guards.


    On one side of the area was a platform, on which coins were placed.


    This was the first time Tang San had seen an Elemental Coin. Coins of different elements emitted distinctive glows, completely overshadowing the nearby Spirit Rhinoceros Coins. This was particularly noticeable in the night.


    The Spirit Rhinoceros Coins looked to be a dark silver color, appearing quaint and restrained. While they didn¡¯t have the kind of radiance under the light that the Elemental Coins emitted, they gave Tang San a strangely intriguing feeling.


    ¡°The Collision Competition is about to begin!¡± A loud voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 34 - Chapter 34 - 33 I Want to Participate in the Competition

    Chapter 34 ¨C 33 I Want to Participate in the Competition


    Suddenly, the Monsters surrounding the competition field erupted in deafening cheers. Tang San felt as if he had entered the midst of a pack of beasts.


    A robust giant strode into the inner circle, his towering figure standing four meters tall and brimming with immense strength. His body radiated a wild aura, black fur covered his entire body, with no shirt on his upper body, just a pair of tightly stretched leather pants around his waist.


    There was a large V-shaped pattern formed by white fur on his chest.


    From his appearance, Tang San could surmise that this was a Bear Demon. Bear Demons were divided into many different clans, but he did not know which one this was.


    ¡°This is the Violent Bear Clan. A powerful combat race among Bear Demons, second only to the strongest royalty of the Bear Demons. Extraordinarily talented, with immense strength. Adult members of the Violent Bear Clan are born as Sixth Stage powerhouses,¡± Guigui whispered softly.


    The Violent Bear Clan. Tang San made a mental note. Adults of the Sixth Stage. These powerful Monster races were indeed formidable!


    At that moment, the Bear Demon from the Violent Bear Clan was standing at the very center of the competition field. He roared up to the sky, and that powerful sound wave suppressed all surrounding cheers.


    ¡°At least the Seventh Stage,¡± Wang Yanfeng said softly.


    This was clearly an elite member of the Violent Bear Clan.


    ¡°Collision contest, old rules. The collision point is still this circle beneath my feet. The edge of the circle is the starting point for measuring after the collision. Whoever is closest to the edge is the winner,¡± the Violent Bear Clan warrior declared in a deep voice.


    Only then did Tang San notice the circle about three meters in diameter at the warrior¡¯s feet. That meant that both parties had to accelerate and charge at each other, colliding inside the circle. The person knocked back further would be the loser.


    It also meant that the one with a bit more speed, who could rush further into the circle, would have a slight advantage.


    So, it wasn¡¯t just a contest of strength, but also of speed.


    ¡°Those at the Third Stage can now register. Anyone who can win ten consecutive rounds, or no more challengers come forward, will be today¡¯s victor,¡± the Violent Bear waved his large hand, announcing the start of the collision contest.


    Tang San asked Wang Yanfeng, who was beside him, ¡°Teacher, in the collision contest, can we use skills during the collision? Like using Talent Skills to attack the opponent?¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Monster race highly values martial power. Although the collision contest is the simplest form of competition, as long as you have the ability, you can use any power, and you may be unscrupulous in pursuit of victory. The rules of the Monster race have always been to only consider who the winner is, without questioning the process,¡± Wang Yanfeng replied.


    Tang San nodded in understanding, and after a brief pause, he said, ¡°In that case, Teacher, may I register?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wang Yanfeng was surprised, and Guigui also turned to look at Tang San in an instant.


    ¡°You want to register?¡± Guigui raised her voice slightly.


    ¡°I want to give it a try. It¡¯s possible to win money,¡± Tang San pointed toward the rewards table for the victors in the distance.


    Wang Yanfeng glanced at Guigui, who frowned slightly and said, ¡°Vassal races can participate as well. But generally, it¡¯s difficult for them to compare with the Monster race. And when it comes to vassal races, they will strike far more ruthlessly, without any reservations. Even if they kill, it is deserved. Are you sure you want to try?¡±


    Tang San nodded and said, ¡°I want to give it a try. Teacher, I am fairly confident. Even if I cannot win, I should not be at a disadvantage.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng had quite an understanding of his abilities and said hesitantly, ¡°But in terms of strength, you¡­¡±


    Tang San stated without hesitation, ¡°With cleverness, overpower strength. Since the Collision Competition only cares about the result and not the process, I have a chance.¡±


    If it had been before he met Pretty Girl today, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have considered participating in any Collision Competition. Laying low was the best choice before the true walls were up.


    However, having met Pretty Girl today, his heart was filled with fighting spirit. Time waits for no one; he could no longer continue to cultivate in a laid-back manner. Even if it meant taking a risk, he needed to become stronger as fast as possible. Only by doing so would he have the opportunity to reach Pretty Girl¡¯s side sooner and protect her.


    Guigui said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too risky? Either way, the outcome isn¡¯t too good.¡±


    Tang San pulled a cloth from his bosom, which he had brought with him from the inn. He folded the cloth into a triangle shape and covered his face with it, tying it behind his head, hiding his appearance.


    ¡°Teacher, Aunt Gui, I will return on my own after the competition ends. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. This way, I won¡¯t be exposed,¡± said Tang San.


    Wang Yanfeng thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Go ahead, be very careful. Do you plan to register for the Third Stage or Fourth Stage? If it¡¯s the Third Stage, you could hide your real strength to a certain extent, and you probably won¡¯t be discovered.¡±


    But Tang San said, ¡°I¡¯ll still go for the Fourth Stage. The rewards are more substantial. Teacher, I¡¯m off.¡± As he spoke, he crouched down and disappeared into the crowd behind him.


    ¡°You¡¯re really letting him participate in the competition?¡± Guigui looked incredulously at Wang Yanfeng and asked, ¡°And what¡¯s with the Fourth Stage? Does he really have the strength of a genuine Fourth Stage?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng nodded and said, ¡°This child cannot be judged by common standards. Although he¡¯s only nine years old, he is much more composed than children his age. Although he has only studied with me for a year, he has always given me the feeling that whatever he does, he is sure to be in control. He must have his own plans.¡±


    Over the past year, he had been teaching Tang San and the other four children all kinds of knowledge. However, it was also because of some things that Tang San taught him that his own strength had improved significantly, and he had nearly reached the peak of the Fourth Stage. All this progress in just one short year was unimaginable before.


    Therefore, his feelings for Tang San were different from those for the other four children. He was also aware of Tang San¡¯s advancement to the Fourth Stage. A nine-year-old at the Fourth Stage was extremely rare even among the Monsters with extraordinary talent, except for those races that were naturally powerful. Within the Wind Wolf Tribe, he had never seen a nine-year-old who could reach the Fourth Stage cultivation level. This meant that Tang San, the child who possessed the Wind Wolf Transformation, even surpassed the Wind Wolf Tribe in terms of talent.


    As a vassal race, it was normally impossible for such a situation to arise, which showed just how extraordinarily talented Tang San was.


    Wang Yanfeng himself didn¡¯t completely understand the current strength of his disciple. In practical combat classes, Tang San hardly ever participated. Seeing Tang San actively asking to join the Collision Competition today, he too wanted to see what Tang San could achieve in this competition that wasn¡¯t highly dangerous.


    Tang San moved through the crowd, having already clarified the rules of the competition¡¯s rewards. Regardless of the stage of competition, as long as one won a match, they could get a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin. This reward was astronomical for the vassal class.


    So, when he reached the registration area, he saw that quite a few human vassals as well as other vassal races were also signing up, obviously hoping to win a match and obtain a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin.


    In each stage of the competition, only the final champion would receive Elemental Coins. The higher the stage, the more Elemental Coins were awarded.


    When receiving the Elemental Coin reward, one could also choose an Elemental Coin that aligned with one¡¯s own element.


    Tang San had come to participate not for these coins, but most importantly, he wanted to take advantage of this competition, which involved many different races, to absorb the bloodline power of his opponents as Bloodline Brands. This would not only advance his Mysterious Heaven Method cultivation but also increase the various Skills brought by the Bloodline Brands.


    Different Skills had different functions, and the Talent Skills of different Monster races all had their unique powers. The more Skills he had, the more control he naturally possessed.


    For instance, the wind blade Skill brought by his Wind Wolf Bloodline had a power of about Fourth Stage, while the Leopard Flash from the Flash Leopard Clan should actually be Third Stage, not yet reaching the Fourth Stage level. After all, Zhu Jiaxin was already seriously injured when he encountered Tang San, making the bloodline power weaker.


    These Bloodline Marks could evolve by devouring more of the same type of power, and through his experiments with the Wind Wolf Tribe, Tang San was completely certain of this.


    Thus, the most important reason for his participation was to Devour the bloodline power of the Monsters, thereby enhancing his own strength.

 Chapter 35 - Chapter 35 - 34: The Competition Begins

    Chapter 35 ¨C 34: The Competition Begins


    While Tang San was queuing for registration, the Third Stage competition had already begun. He was short and surrounded by many people, so he couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside. However, he could hear the cheers and the heavy sounds of collision.


    The Collision Competition proceeded very quickly, with both sides simply accelerating, charging, colliding, and then determining the victor. The winners could then choose whether to compete in the next round.


    Although there were many vassals and Monsters registering, the process was quite fast. By the time it was Tang San¡¯s turn, he couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.


    The registration method was exceedingly simple. There were number plates on the table. The plates indicated the Stage and the respective number. Registrants only had to pick up a number plate to enter the competition. There was no need for any kind of formal registration.


    After all, this was just a recreational competition among the Monster Clan, and it was for those below Sixth Stage, so naturally, there weren¡¯t many rules.


    At the place where they handed out number plates, there wasn¡¯t even a staff member present; anyone could simply take a plate. But after you got your number plate, you had to go to the other side to line up. In other words, as long as you took a number plate, you had to go in and collide, you couldn¡¯t take one and not participate.


    When the Jiali Guards maintaining order saw Tang San, a small-framed human child, also coming over with a number plate, they couldn¡¯t help but chuckle mockingly. However, no one stopped him.


    Tang San didn¡¯t need to guess to know that these Jiali Guards, with malice in their eyes, were waiting to see him get battered and broken from the collision.


    Whether in front of him or behind him, the Monsters were exceedingly tall, blocking his line of sight. These Monsters didn¡¯t even notice the human vassal who was less than 1.3 meters tall. Their gazes simply didn¡¯t lower to that level.


    Tang San craned his neck, looking through the gaps in the crowd towards the Collision Competition Venue.


    At this point, the competition at the Third Stage was in full swing.


    There was blood on the ground, but whose blood from what race was unknown. A collision had just ended, involving a Monster that was less than two meters tall but clearly from the Violent Bear Clan. It looked like a young member of the Violent Bear Clan, while its opponent appeared to be similar to a Lizard.


    When they collided, the Lizard suddenly dropped its body, swiftly turned around, and its tail swept towards the legs of the Violent Bear.


    However, the Violent Bear had leaped up the moment it entered the collision ring. Its hind legs ferociously struck the Lizard¡¯s body, kicking it and sending it flying out of the ring. It crashed into the surrounding crowd of onlookers and was only stopped when the Jiali Guards intervened.


    The sound of bones fracturing was evident from the Lizard¡¯s body, while the cheers of the surrounding Monsters, especially those from the Violent Bear Clan, became exceptionally loud.


    The victor is king; this is the philosophy of the Monster Clan.


    This Little Bear, though small in stature, was extremely powerful. Not only was it strong in force, but it also possessed considerable skill. In the following rounds, whether it collided head-on with brute force or used technique to clash, it prevailed, winning consecutively.


    Through observation, Tang San ascertained that this young Violent Bear¡¯s natural ability must be something similar to fury. Whenever it exerted full strength, its body would swell, its fur would bristle, and its power would noticeably increase. Its originally brown eyes would turn red.


    In a head-on collision with a Porcupine Demon, it was sent flying by a shoulder strike from the little bear. Although the Porcupine¡¯s long fangs left two wounds on its body, it was clearly at a disadvantage in terms of strength.


    Though the young Violent Bear was Third Stage, its combat power was certainly no less than that of a Fourth Stage. This highlights the different natural talents of different races.


    This was Tang San¡¯s first time seeing so many members of the Monster Clan. He carefully observed the abilities of each Monster race, memorizing their unique traits. At the same time, he also analyzed internally whether these abilities would be useful to him.


    By now, he had a fairly accurate understanding of the connection between Mysterious Heaven Method and the bloodlines of this world¡¯s Monster Clan. But what he couldn¡¯t determine was how many bloodlines he could accumulate through continuous devouring in the future. In other words, how many Monster bloodline Brands his Mysterious Heaven Skill could retain. Whether this was related to the number of layers of Mysterious Heaven Skill remained a question.


    He currently had only two transformations, Wind Wolf Transformation and Flash Leopard Transformation, which brought him the abilities of wind blade and Leopard Flash.


    These two abilities, one that amplifies speed and one that attacks from a distance, are both quite useful. The premise is that one can continually enhance them. He believed that there must be a limit to how much his devoured abilities could be increased, but he was not clear on what that limit was. He had a vague guess, yet it had to be proven through experimentation.


    The ultimate victor of the Third Stage was this young Violent Bear. As it roared continuously in the center of the arena after defeating ten opponents, it ultimately chose a fire element coin and an earth element coin, plus ten Spirit Rhinoceros Coins as its victory prize.


    The Violent Bear hosting the Collision Competition lifted the little Violent Bear high above his head and let out a loud roar in the center of the venue.


    ¡°This is my son, my son! Do you see? My son, the number one of the Third Stage! Roar roar roar!¡±


    Cheers and roars seemed to make the very earth tremble. Vassal races didn¡¯t dare to make a sound under such circumstances, some even trembling with fear.


    Almost all the vassal races participating in the competition were in the Third Stage. Tang San saw at least seven seriously injured competitors, two of whom it was hard to say whether they could survive.


    With the Third Stage over, it was time for the Fourth Stage competitors to step up.


    A robust Pig Monster slowly entered the arena. It was covered in iron-black hair, with an especially huge pig head, standing around two meters tall and with an extremely broad back that showcased its astonishing power. Its two thick tusks protruded from its lips as it roared menacingly.


    The Porcupine Clan had the rare distinction of possessing two innate abilities, indeed, not all Monsters had just one innate ability.


    Wang Yanfeng had mentioned this point to him, but having more abilities didn¡¯t necessarily mean being stronger. However, those top-tier Monsters and Spirit Monsters generally had multiple abilities.


    The innate abilities of the Porcupine Clan were charge and backstab.


    The porcupines of the clan had spikes on their backs that could be shot out, and their charging ability was self-explanatory. The more powerful the porcupine, the more spikes it had on its back.


    This Fourth-stage Porcupine had as many as eight spikes protruding from its back. When it took its place on one side of the field, the eight spikes slowly rose angled slightly forward, the back swelling as if they were ready to shoot out at any moment.


    Tang San had no interest in the innate abilities of the Porcupine Clan. Other species might be fine, but he definitely did not want to become a pig. Neither charging nor backstabbing were the abilities he was looking for.


    The opponent of this Fourth-stage Porcupine was a Flash Leopard. Yes, this was the first time Tang San had seen a member of the Flash Leopard Clan appear in today¡¯s Collision Competition. There were no Flash Leopards in the earlier Third Stage.


    Flash Leopards were better known for their speed, not for head-on collisions, which is why they hadn¡¯t appeared in the previous contests.


    The Fourth-stage Flash Leopard that appeared now had a slender build, standing around two meters tall, not particularly imposing, but the narrowed eyes glinted with a sinister light, and its long fangs protruded beneath its lips. Its slightly emaciated body was tense with muscles, demonstrating vital strength.


    ¡°Begin!¡± With the roar of the Violent Bear hosting the competition, the two sides launched into action simultaneously from opposite ends.


    The Flash Leopard¡¯s speed was extremely fast, charging towards its opponent like lightning, reaching the collision circle in an instant.


    During its furious rush, the Porcupine Clan member¡¯s eight spikes were already being shot out without any reservation.


    As the Porcupine Demon launched its spikes, Tang San couldn¡¯t help but see it in a new light.


    The spikes fired by this porcupine were not aimed at the Leopard Demon. Instead, they were shot in different directions. However, those eight spikes blocked all potential escape routes for the Flash Leopard.

 Chapter 36 - Chapter 36 - 35 Tang San Makes His Appearance

    Chapter 36 ¨C 35 Tang San Makes His Appearance


    The Porcupine had absolute confidence that its frontal charge could crush the Flash Leopard. However, what it feared was the Flash Leopard¡¯s speed ability. Once the Flash Leopard dodged its frontal charge, it would definitely surge forward at full speed and by doing so, lose the race.


    If the Porcupine and the Violent Bear represented the strong races in the collision competition, then the Flash Leopard was the representative of the skill faction.


    When power meets skill, the first step is naturally to try to restrict the opponent¡¯s skill.


    According to the rules, a collision must happen within three seconds of entering the inner circle, and then the final victor would be evaluated. The Porcupine¡¯s charge was not at full speed because even at its regular pace, its thick skin and flesh were more than enough to win in a frontal collision. The only consideration was the opponent¡¯s evasion. And its back spikes restricted that.


    The Fourth-stage Flash Leopard, facing those eight back spikes, was not panicked at all, and its charge remained very quick. It ran straight forward as if it did not see the eight spikes at all. And unless it dodged to the sides, the back spikes would not hit it.


    The two were about to collide within the circle.


    Purple glints flickered in Tang San¡¯s eyes, and everything seemed to slow down in his vision. The Porcupine¡¯s tusks were already lifted, while the Flash Leopard, glowing with a yellow light, kept charging straight ahead as its Leopard Flash Ability activated.


    Their figures almost instantaneously crossed past each other.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the Porcupine was pushed out of the collision circle, while the Flash Leopard leapt straight up into the air, flipping and then steadily landing in the center of the circle.


    Without a doubt, this Fourth-stage Flash Leopard had secured victory in the competition.


    Most of the Monsters did not see clearly what happened at the moment of collision because the Flash Leopard¡¯s speed was simply too fast. As it won, astonished voices immediately filled the area.


    But Tang San saw everything clearly. Just as the two were about to collide, the Flash Leopard sprang up in the blink of an eye, grazing just past the Porcupine¡¯s tusks. Then, its hind legs forcefully kicked off the Porcupine¡¯s back.


    Though the Porcupine wasn¡¯t charging with all its might, it had activated its charging ability and could at most only slow down during its run. It had used its back spikes to block the Flash Leopard¡¯s evasion routes, thinking it could surely collide head-on. Yet, it was still outmaneuvered by the Flash Leopard from above, and with the kick adding to the Porcupine¡¯s own momentum, how could it not be pushed out of the collision circle?


    This kick from the Flash Leopard turned its forward thrust into upward force, using impressive body control to land in the center of the circle. Thus, the outcome became clear.


    The Porcupine had ultimately lost out on skill! Tang San quietly thought to himself that if he were to give advice to this Porcupine, it would definitely not have released its back spikes so early to block paths. Instead, it should have released them at the moment of collision.


    Quick as the Flash Leopard was, facing sudden spikes shooting out and unable to judge their direction at close range, it would have been in grave danger. A single spike piercing its body could be lethal. The Porcupine ultimately failed to utilize the advantages of its two Talent Skills, while this Flash Leopard, whether in its use of speed, skillful abilities, or composed mindset, clearly had the upper hand.


    The subsequent battles confirmed Tang San¡¯s judgment of this Flash Leopard.


    Consecutive battles and victories, the three Fourth-stage opponents who joined the arena one after another, all fell to its speed and skills.


    ¡°Roar roar roar, it¡¯s my turn. Die,¡± bellowed a stocky figure with a horn on its nose from the contestant waiting area at the edge of the arena. Strong defensive power was its forte, as was charging. It had already figured it out: to face this incredibly fast Leopard demon, it would simply charge into the collision circle and stay there. No matter what skills the opponent had, they¡¯d be useless against it. It was determined to defeat the challenger.


    However, just as it was about to step out, a voice suddenly came from beside it, ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s not your turn yet.¡±


    The three-meter-tall Fourth-stage Rhino Demon was momentarily stunned and looked down. Only then did it notice a slim figure in front of it that it had not seen before.


    This slender figure had a cloth covering its face, rendering its appearance invisible. But from the body shape, it was clear that this was a human? And such a small human, at that.


    ¡°What¡¯s the ruckus? Get out of the way.¡± The Rhino Demon swung his large hand, intending to sweep him aside. But that slight figure had already taken a swift step, charging into the competition arena with his number plate held high above his head.


    Fourth-stage Number Six!


    Yes, that was Tang San¡¯s number. He was the first to sign up, so among all the competitors of the Fourth Stage, he had the number six.


    The Leopard demon itself had won four bouts. It was finally his turn. That Rhino Demon, who had been behind Tang San all this time, watching the events in the arena with his towering figure, had actually failed to notice Tang San¡¯s presence.


    The moment Tang San entered the arena, there came a chorus of surprised and doubtful murmurs from the surroundings. For the Monsters, the sudden appearance of a human vassal in the competition arena of the Collision Tournament, especially one of the Fourth Stage, was truly a shocking matter!


    Where did this seemingly frail human get the courage from to step into the arena? And he was even wearing a mask.


    Wearing a mask wasn¡¯t strange, after all, vassals, although not subject to the same risk of being killed at any moment like slaves, could still face death if they offended a powerful Monster. But still, it was a wonder where he got the courage to come to this stage.


    The Fourth-stage Flash Leopard, which had won four consecutive battles, had a fierce light twinkling in its eyes. It stuck out its tongue, licking its sharp fangs.


    Seeing Tang San enter the arena actually excited it. Defeating four opponents in a row had also drained its strength. When it came to natural talent, the Flash Leopard Clan was not among the very top Races, and it knew that it was unlikely it could endure four matches. But every additional victory brought it closer to clinching the final championship. After all, not every stage of the competition would see a ten-match winning streak. The higher the stage, the less likely such a possibility, because everyone¡¯s strength was substantial, and the chance of exhaustion or injury during the collision was significant.


    The appearance of Tang San, the human vassal, seemed to it an opportunity to conserve energy and to add another victory to its tally, which was undoubtedly a very pleasant prospect. It had also seen the Rhino Demon for the next match. Against the Rhino Demon, it really didn¡¯t have much it could do. In terms of Race, the opponent was simply stronger and had a suppressing effect on its own.


    The Seventh-stage Violent Bear glanced at the Flash Leopard, then at Tang San, with fierce light flickering in its eyes, ¡°Tear him to pieces. Begin!¡±


    ¡°Roar roar roar, tear him to shreds!¡±


    ¡°Tear him to shreds!¡±


    After a brief moment of astonishment, the surrounding Monsters erupted into deafening roars. A vassal daring to appear in the arena of the Fourth Stage was, in their eyes, an insult to them.


    The Flash Leopard moved. It didn¡¯t even use its Leopard Flash Ability, relying solely on its speed as it charged straight towards Tang San.


    Although it was a Collision Tournament, using its sharp claws to rip the opponent apart at the moment of collision seemed to it an effortless task.


    Tang San moved at that moment too, with blue light flowing from the eyes he revealed, his body with little change, but there was a clear gathering of the wind element around him, causing a faint blue glow to appear all around his body.


    Wind? Blue light? Could this be the Wind Wolf Transformation?


    The Fourth-stage Flash Leopard¡¯s eyes suddenly became even more ruthless. The Wind Wolf Tribe had always been the sworn enemy of the Flash Leopard Clan! Even if the opponent was only a vassal, he was the Wind Wolf Tribe¡¯s vassal.


    Among the Monsters watching the fight, there were naturally members of the Wind Wolf Tribe. When they saw that this vassal was one of their own, their first reaction was shame. This was certain to be a loss to the Leopard demon, bringing disgrace to the Wind Wolf Tribe!

 Chapter 37 - Chapter 37 - 36: Instant Kill! Leopard Flash Evolves

    Chapter 37 ¨C 36: Instant Kill! Leopard Flash Evolves


    ¡°`


    Tang San¡¯s speed didn¡¯t appear to be as fast as the Flash Leopard¡¯s, so when the Flash Leopard charged into the collision circle, he was still five meters away from the circle. The Flash Leopard swept across the circle without even using Leopard Flash, its pair of sharp claws already reaching out, and its slender body stretching out. Its ferocious fangs were also aimed at Tang San.


    In its mind, it had even conjured the fate of this vassal human: his arms and chest would be torn apart by its own sharp claws, his throat pierced by its own fangs, huh, where was he?


    Just as the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard thought it was about to taste the scalding and delicious blood of a human, it suddenly discovered that the human had disappeared. Yes, Tang San, who had been in its field of vision, was now gone.


    Sliding kneel! Tang San used a very peculiar motion. While charging forward, he leaned his upper body completely back, bending his knees, and slid forward, skimming close to the ground.


    The Flash Leopard¡¯s elongated body just happened to sweep over the top of his head. And it was at this moment, Tang San¡¯s gaze ice-cold, that his now jade-colored hands shot out, with wind blades condensed between his fingers forming sharp claws. He didn¡¯t even need to reach out with his resolute palms turned into claws, the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard that was charging like lightning already had its abdomen and chest completely exposed under his hand claws.


    ¡°Pfft, pfft,¡± Tang San¡¯s hands had already plunged into the Flash Leopard¡¯s abdomen.


    The Flash Leopard was not known for its defense, and even more so, its abdomen was its weakest point.


    As soon as Tang San¡¯s hands entered its abdomen, he wrapped his legs upward, entwining them around its waist. His slender body kept sliding forward, driven by the Flash Leopard¡¯s own forward motion.


    The Mystic Sky Technique was also in operation at this moment, fully absorbing the bloodline power within the Flash Leopard.


    The Flash Leopard Seal on his own body suddenly brightened up, a great amount of bloodline power being transformed by the Mystic Sky Technique and surging into his body. The Flash Leopard Seal evolved in an instant, from the Third Stage to the Fourth Stage! This breakthrough was so sudden that even Tang San felt as if his body had become lighter. The Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s power had also clearly increased by a small margin.


    The Fourth-stage Flash Leopard had already let out a pained howl the moment its abdomen was pierced. But in the next moment, its voice came to an abrupt halt.


    The bloodline power was being fiercely devoured in an instant, and in the next instant, the wind blades had already exploded inside its abdomen.


    When Tang San made his move, he had no intention of letting it live. The Flash Leopard was the species most suitable for him to devour, aside from the Wind Wolf Tribe. If he devoured too much, the others would surely notice, and he could not take that risk. Only by silencing the Flash Leopard could he devour it most thoroughly.


    The Monster spectators who had seen the Flash Leopard lunge forward and Tang San vanish had initially thought that Tang San had been pinned down and was undoubtedly doomed, and they were excitedly shouting. But the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard¡¯s pitiful roar abruptly pulled them back to reality.


    The scream stopped abruptly, as if its throat had been clutched, and then large amounts of fresh blood mixed with entrails spurted from the mouth of the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard.


    Tang San flipped over and crawled out from under the Flash Leopard¡¯s belly.


    He shook his hands, flinging off the blood. Then, as all the surrounding cheers seemed to choke off, he walked step by step into the center of the collision circle.


    And the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard lay motionless in a pool of blood.


    Silence, the whole scene fell into a brief silence.


    This was a situation that none of the Monsters had ever anticipated.


    A human, just a vassal human, had actually killed a Fourth-stage Flash Leopard? How was that possible? Even though the Flash Leopard had already collided in four consecutive matches, even though it hadn¡¯t used its Leopard Flash Skill. But how could it die just like that?


    ¡°`


    But the fact was laid out before their eyes; the fresh blood on the palm of that skinny human, as well as the blood still flowing from the mouth of the Flash Leopard and the dwindling life force, all told them that everything they were witnessing was real.


    Lights were bright, illuminating the small figure, and for some reason, it seemed as though an icy aura was emanating from him, causing an involuntary chill to rise in the hearts of the watching monsters.


    ¡°Awoo!¡± A wolf howl suddenly rang out.


    A massive Wolf Monster, over two and a half meters tall, stepped forward and let out a wolf howl in Tang San¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Well done! Truly worthy of the bloodline of our Wind Wolf tribe!¡± exclaimed the Wolf Demon, which clearly possessed a Fifth Stage cultivation base, its eyes blazing with fervor.


    If Tang San had killed a member of another race, even if he had used the Wind Wolf Transformation, the Wind Wolf tribe would not have been so excited. But he had killed a Flash Leopard, their most hostile rivals from the Flash Leopard tribe. Therefore, at this moment, the Wind Wolf tribe had even forgotten his vassal status. Disgrace turned into exhilaration; nothing excited them more than seeing a Flash Leopard dead.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A massive Flash Leopard suddenly leapt up, lunging straight toward Tang San inside the collision ring.


    This Flash Leopard was incredibly fast, its figure already a flash of yellow light in mid-air, activating the Leopard Flash, and in almost an instant, it had reached Tang San. It was far faster than the Flash Leopard that had competed earlier.


    The Fifth Stage Wind Wolf Demon who had just been praising Tang San couldn¡¯t stop it in time even if it wanted to.


    Just then, a giant palm appeared out of thin air, fiercely striking the seemingly extremely fast figure. With a ¡°bang,¡± the Flash Leopard that had pounced toward Tang San was slapped away, crashing violently into the group of monsters.


    The Seventh-stage Violent Bear, standing over four meters tall next to Tang San, flashed a menacing look in its eyes, and its huge palm slowly descended, ¡°Loss is loss, rules are rules. If you want revenge, wait until after the match.¡±


    Tang San silently retracted his right foot that he had already stepped out, his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track had been ready to launch, and he had even prepared the Leopard Flash. The sudden assailant was a Fifth Stage Flash Leopard. Facing such a fast opponent, he did not have absolute certainty.


    However, the intervention of the Seventh-stage Violent Bear had resolved the crisis for him.


    Standing at a distance, watching the match, Wang Yanfeng and Guigui both felt their hearts rise to their throats.


    Turning his head toward Wang Yanfeng, Guigui gripped his arm tightly, his fingernails digging into his flesh, ¡°Bro, is this the disciple you taught? No, a monster?¡±


    A Fourth Stage Flash Leopard, that was a Fourth Stage Flash Leopard! Participating in the collision competition was one thing, but to have killed a Fourth Stage Flash Leopard in a single encounter, could this really be the work of a human vassal?


    Wang Yanfeng, with a blank expression, murmured, ¡°Who am I, where am I? Who is he?¡±


    Meanwhile, Tang San stood at the center of the arena, looking up at the Seventh Stage Violent Bear, a veritable giant compared to him, ¡°Does the match continue?¡±


    His voice had a youthful quality to it; clearly, he was not an adult.


    The Seventh Stage Violent Bear looked down, and sitting on the shoulder of the Violent Bear, the Little Violent Bear, who had just won the Third Stage collision competition, also looked curiously at him.


    ¡°Continue!¡±

 Chapter 38 - Chapter 38 - 37: Heavy Armor Technique

    Chapter 38 ¨C 37: Heavy Armor Technique


    Tang San took a deep breath, feeling the surging blood and the rotating Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy within his body, as his next opponent also entered the arena.


    Rhino Demon! Yes, it was the very Rhino Demon that hadn¡¯t seen Tang San earlier and had thought it was its turn to compete.


    By now, the clamor in the arena had quieted down considerably under the suppression of the Seventh-stage Violent Bear. The Flash Leopard that had been slapped away was already back on its feet, staring intently at Tang San in the arena.


    In today¡¯s collision tournament, the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard that had just died was the first from the Monster tribe to fall. As for the deaths of vassals, they were never a concern to them.


    The death of a Fourth-stage Flash Leopard at the hands of a vassal from the Wind Wolf Tribe was an utter disgrace to the Flash Leopard tribe. Some of the lower-ranked Flash Leopards had already gone back to relay the message.


    At this moment, Tang San had no time to concern himself with the thoughts of the Flash Leopard tribe, but now Wang Yanfeng and Guigui were beginning to understand the significance of his mask.


    The Rhino Demon let out a deep roar, its upper body lowering to the ground, forelimbs bracing against the earth, and its right hind leg scraping the ground, as the aura on its body grew increasingly dense.


    A dull yellow glow radiated from its body. That was the heavy armor technique the Rhino Demons were best at. In terms of defense, the Rhino tribe was certainly among the top within the Monster race.


    There were few races that could confront a Rhino Demon head-on. This Fourth-stage Rhino Demon was already a favorite in today¡¯s competition among those of the Fourth Stage.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Rhino Demon suddenly let out a roar towards the sky, kicked up its hooves, and charged wildly towards Tang San, its horn emitting a dazzling light, along with an incredibly forceful impact, it headed straight for Tang San.


    Tang San charged as well, his speed seemingly no different from when he had rushed towards the Flash Leopard, his body still wrapped in blue light, displaying the unique aura of the Wind Wolf Tribe.


    The distance between them closed rapidly, and just then, Tang San suddenly raised his hand, releasing two blue wind blades toward the Rhino Demon. The wind blades drew two beautiful arcs in the air after being released. The Rhino Demon only saw the flashes of blue light in his hands, and then the wind blades appeared to veer off mistakenly to the sides. But just when it felt puzzled, a burst of blue light illuminated its eyes.


    The two wind blades that had curved away had each found their targets¡ªits eyes. The blades struck with precise judgment of its nature, speed, and size.


    By now, both were about to enter the collision ring. The Rhino Demon snorted coldly, its limbs braked abruptly, directly sliding into the collision ring. Meanwhile, it quickly shut its eyes.


    It didn¡¯t believe that Tang San¡¯s wind blades could penetrate its heavy armor technique, even if the skin of the eyes was one of the most vulnerable parts of its body. It should resist the wind blades just the same.


    But what it didn¡¯t know was that what Tang San wanted was precisely this time it took to close its eyes.


    The two wind blades struck the Rhino Demon¡¯s eyelids, and indeed, the heavy armor technique defended against them, but the Rhino Demon couldn¡¯t help but feel a sharp pain in its eyes and let out another roar.


    At this moment, Tang San had already leapt into the air. The spectating Monsters saw that he now held another wind blade in his hand. This wind blade started out as aquamarine but was continuously changing in his palm, one could even clearly sense the air in the atmosphere gathering towards his hand. Soon, the aquamarine wind blade had turned into a dark green color.


    Suffering from stinging pain in its eyes, the Rhino Demon raised its head, but it would still need time to regain its vision. It could only rely on memory to slide into the collision ring.


    Tang San¡¯s slender figure fell through the air and lightly landed atop the raised head of the Rhino Demon, his hand with the dark green wind blade ferociously stabbing down, still targeting the eyes of the Rhino Demon.


    At the same time, his other hand also slapped down on top of the Rhino Demon¡¯s head.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± If one looked closely, they would see that when the dark green wind blade stabbed down, the Rhino Demon¡¯s hit eyelid visibly caved in.


    Its heavy armor technique was indeed formidable, but after all, it was only a Fourth-stage creature and far from being considered powerful within its tribe. The defensive strength of the skill could only just cover its body, fusing with its naturally tough hide. It was not capable of projecting its energy outward.


    Yet, the wind blade in Tang San¡¯s hand was formed by compressing the wind element and stabbing down with its sharpest point, aimed precisely at its most vulnerable part¡ª the eyes.


    The wind blade shattered in an instant, turning into specks of green light that dissipated. But the Rhino Demon howled in near-madness, its entire upper body rearing up. No longer caring about the charging competition, it galloped on all fours, wildly swinging its massive head. With its eyes gravely injured, it intended to use its most formidable attack power to kill off its opponent.


    However, by that time, Tang San had already lightly bounced up and landed steadily at the central point of the collision zone.


    What no one noticed was the flash of yellow light from the palm he had placed on the Rhino Demon¡¯s head before it vanished.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method surged within him, quickly recovering the energy expended in unleashing the wind blade.


    Yet, at this moment, he felt secretly astonished. He had not held back in that strike with the wind blade. Although it was not his strongest move, he considered its piercing power to be quite formidable.


    Indeed, the Rhino Demon had suffered a severe injury to its eyes, but they should not have been blinded. This showed just how formidable the Rhino Demon tribe¡¯s heavy armor technique was in defense.


    The gargantuan paw of the Seventh-stage Violent Bear lashed out fiercely and grabbed the crazed Rhino Demon by its horn as it charged towards the crowd. With a thunderous shout, it exerted a sudden force and, with a single hand gripping the horn, hoisted the robust body of the Rhino Demon high above its head. In the next instant, it slammed the demon back onto the ground, knocking it unconscious.


    ¡°Trash, take it away! Can¡¯t you even defeat a vassal?¡± The disdain in the Seventh-stage Violent Bear¡¯s voice was laced with anger.


    Two victories in a row!


    Tang San had successively defeated a Fourth-stage Flash Leopard and a Fourth-stage Rhino Demon, using technique in both cases. But the stronger members of the Monsters could see that it wasn¡¯t merely technique that won the day; judging the right moment and maintaining self-composure were key to overpowering the enemy.


    Guigui¡¯s look right now was very peculiar. If during the first match she was quite worried about Tang San¡¯s safety, at this point, all she wanted to do was to ask Wang Yanfeng beside her where he had found this little monster.


    Wind Wolf Tribe¡¯s wind blade? Was it just a simple wind blade? And Fourth Stage, at that! She knew Tang San¡¯s real age. Nine years old and Fourth Stage. Such extraordinary talent. At least, she had never heard of such a being in the human world.


    Wang Yanfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. He always knew that Tang San was strong; he had suffered a loss at Tang San¡¯s hands a year ago when Tang San was at the Third Stage.


    Yet, he never imagined that Tang San could be this powerful, completely beyond his expectations.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Accompanied by a roar, Tang San¡¯s third opponent entered the arena.


    Compared to the previous Rhino Demon, this opponent was much smaller in stature. It had a slender body, seemingly around one meter fifty in height, but behind it sprouted a pair of wings that stretched out to more than two meters wide when opened. Sharp light gleamed from a pair of slender eyes.


    If Tang San remembered correctly, this should not be the participant who was lined up behind him earlier. It must be a contestant from further back who had been moved forward.


    Specially targeted against him? This one should belong to the hawk or falcon class of the Monsters.


    Undoubtedly, after the last two battles, the Monsters must have felt that Tang San was agile and had superior combat skills. Clumsy Monsters were at a disadvantage against him, and that¡¯s why they sent this hawk or falcon, capable of flying with great speed and skill, early to face him.


    For the Monsters participating in the collision competition, being repeatedly defeated by a vassal was evidently a humiliation.


    Tang San didn¡¯t need to ponder too much to understand the psychological changes in the hearts of these Monsters.


    Hawks or falcons? Heh.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tomorrow marks the start of the annual college entrance examination, wishing all candidates excellent results.

 Chapter 39 - Chapter 39 - 38 White-headed Falcon Demon

    Chapter 39 ¨C 38 White-headed Falcon Demon


    This was a White-headed Falcon Demon, a species belonging to the Monsters that was relatively rare in number. It was known for its fast flying speed and strong sustained flying ability. Its combat power was not too strong, but its flying and reconnaissance abilities were formidable. Its vision could detect subtle changes ten miles away, making it the best scout among the Monsters.


    The White-headed Falcon Demon had obviously been summoned by higher-tier Monsters to counteract Tang San¡¯s agility.


    If it were a real member of the Wind Wolf Tribe, it wouldn¡¯t fear the White-headed Falcon Demon, since a true Wind Wolf was not only capable of wielding wind blades but also naturally robust. Yet Tang San was merely a vassal, and his slender body, in the eyes of the Monsters, would allow for greater speed but inevitably weaker defenses. Using a White-headed Falcon Demon, a creature adept at speed and reconnaissance, to deal with him was just perfect.


    The earlier death of the Flash Leopard was mostly considered by the Monsters to be the result of the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard¡¯s own carelessness.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    At the command of the Seventh-stage Violent Bear, the White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s wings flapped furiously, and it shot up into the air in the blink of an eye. Its eyes shone with a white light, as its Hawk Eye bloodline talent activated and fixated instantly on Tang San.


    If Tang San had been in its monitoring state, he would have found that everything he saw seemed to slow down and become clearer.


    Under the gaze of the White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s Hawk Eye, even the minute changes in Tang San¡¯s muscles were clearly captured. It could even distinguish the frequency at which his eyelashes fluttered.


    As for Tang San being watched, he stood still and did not charge forward. He was just letting his hands naturally hang at his sides, his fingertips flickering with blue light.


    The White-headed Falcon Demon had already soared a hundred meters into the sky in an instant. In the next moment, it dived down sharply. Its wings were abruptly drawn in, maintaining only a slight spread, but those slightly opened wings were constantly adjusting, controlling the angle of its dive.


    This ability to vary its flight patterns was its forte. It was constantly searching for Tang San¡¯s weakness, and once it identified that instant of vulnerability, its Hawk Eye would lock onto it and ensure a decisive strike.


    In its eyes, Tang San was already a dead man.


    At that moment, Tang San finally moved. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and swiftly lunged forward, running towards the collision area, while lifting his head to look at the White-headed Falcon Demon in the sky.


    As their eyes met, he saw the white light in the eyes of the White-headed Falcon Demon, but at that very moment, the White-headed Falcon Demon also caught sight of the purple hue in Tang San¡¯s eyes.


    The faint purple color, though fleeting, caused the White-headed Falcon Demon to feel as though its brain had suddenly hit a brief void as if something in its spiritual world had struck it. This plunged it into momentary confusion.


    Tang San leaped up almost in the next instant after entering the collision zone, his arms that had been hanging at his sides swung upwards abruptly. His hands each released two wind blades, aimed directly at the White-headed Falcon Demon in the air.


    Although the White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s moment of distraction was exceedingly brief, the purple gleam in its eyes left a profound mark on its mind.


    By the time it had slightly recovered, the cutting edge of the wind blades, carrying a silent blue glow, had already reached it.


    The White-headed Falcon Demon lived up to its reputation as the best at evading within the Monster race. Even in this situation, its body quickly twisted to dodge the two oncoming wind blades just in the nick of time. Its claws sprung out, and its wings flared to control its descent as it attempted to grab the other two wind blades.


    Its brief lapse had already cost it a favorable position. While it was shocked, it prepared to ascend again for another attack.


    But having already unleashed his Purple Demon Eyes on it, would Tang San give it another chance?


    The two wind blades that missed in mid-air quietly circled back and were now closing in from behind, while the two wind blades that seemed to be about to be caught by the talons suddenly exploded.


    The two wind blades split into four, speeding up in an instant and slashing at the slender body of the White-headed Falcon Demon. Though the impact was mostly blocked by its feathers, they were all at the Fourth Stage, and the strength of the wind blades was not easily withstood; blood sprayed forth in an instant.


    The two wind blades returning from behind also ruthlessly cut into the back of the White-headed Falcon Demon, causing it to scream and plummet toward the ground.


    Leaping up, Tang San extended his hands, one grasping the fragile neck of the White-headed Falcon Demon while the other held its chest. Spinning in mid-air, he flung the White-headed Falcon Demon away.


    With a ¡°bang¡±, the White-headed Falcon Demon fell to the ground, blood flowing from its body, knocked unconscious by the throw.


    Three consecutive victories!


    Taking a deep breath, Tang San landed steadily in the collision zone.


    If the first battle was a fluke and the second was finding a weakness, what about three in a row?


    To the Monsters watching this human vassal, their gazes began to change. Since when could a human vassal possess such combat experience and capability?


    Keep in mind, the White-headed Falcon Demon was specifically chosen to target him, yet it embarrassingly failed to dodge the wind blade during its assault.


    All the Monsters saw was the White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s mistake, but they didn¡¯t understand why it had erred.


    The Seventh-stage Violent Bear furrowed its brow, eyeing Tang San who silently walked towards the side of the arena, preparing for the next match.


    ¡°Next.¡± Rules are rules. Although the Monsters live by the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, and respect strength above all, they also have their own order and regulations, especially within the main city.


    Therefore, even if Tang San was just a vassal, on this collision tournament, if the Monsters wanted to take him down, they had to follow the rules¡ªthey could not swarm him, nor could higher stages bully the lower ones.


    Just an ordinary Wind Wolf Transformation, yet he could possess such combat skills and luck?


    Tang San¡¯s fourth opponent had already entered the arena; this one was the opponent Tang San was originally supposed to face in the previous match. Following the White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s defeat, the sequence continued as planned.


    This opponent was a Deer Demon with branched antlers on its head and a robust body. Its eyes didn¡¯t harbor the ferocity common among most Monsters; instead, there was a certain tranquility.


    It watched Tang San closely, a faint light twinkling in the depths of its eyes. The fur on its body was quite distinctive: a light blue color accented with tufts of white.


    Could it be¡­


    Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast?


    A thought struck Tang San.


    He had heard Wang Yanfeng expound in detail about this type of Deer Demon. Their blue fur was extremely rare among the Monsters, let alone on a Deer Demon.


    THe Deer Demon¡¯s numbers were considerable, holding an average status within the Monsters. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast was not the royalty among the Deer Demons, nor was it very powerful. However, its innate abilities were rather special.


    Its innate ability was known as Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. The most formidable aspect of this bloodline ability was perception.


    The Spirit Rhino Metal used to make Spirit Rhinoceros Coins was discovered by the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast clan. The greatest advantage of carrying these coins was to help the carrier maintain mental focus, and they even had the effect of refreshing the mind and aiding cultivation. After the discovery of Spirit Rhino Metal, it was fashioned into currency and named after the discovering clan.


    The quantity of Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts was small, but their status among the Monsters was even higher than that of the royalty of their own Deer Demon branch. With Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, they could see many things invisible to other Races; to be precise, they had strong perceptive abilities. They could sense fortuity and misfortune, as well as the presence of treasures¡ªmaking them a Monster Race with powerful Spiritual Power.


    Thus, even though the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts weren¡¯t particularly skilled in combat, they were warmly welcomed by any Monster Race. Many great Monster clans also had Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts among their ranks.

 Chapter 40 - Chapter 40 - 39: Escape from Battle

    Chapter 40 ¨C 39: Escape from Battle


    Tang San had not expected that in this collision competition, he would actually encounter a Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast.


    The deer demon¡¯s eyes emitted a faint blue halo, and when its gaze fixed on Tang San, he suddenly felt as if his very being had been seen through.


    But in the next moment, a hint of confusion surfaced in the eyes of the deer demon. It was indeed using its Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eyes to observe Tang San, both to find his flaws and to sense his uniqueness.


    The deer demon could feel that Tang San¡¯s life force was exceedingly vigorous, far beyond what his slight frame would suggest. At the same time, it also faintly sensed a trace of unease as if there was something about this young human that made it particularly anxious. This also caused the normally calm deer demon to appear somewhat restless.


    ¡°Begin!¡± the Seventh-stage Violent Bear lowly growled.


    The reason the deer demon had not been put forth earlier was mainly that it was not adept at combat. In collisions, it was merely going through the motions, joining in just for fun. Deer demons possess a very strong sense of curiosity. This curiosity often brings danger to them, which is also the reason why most deer demons seek refuge with powerful races. With the protection of powerful races, they could live more safely.


    This time, it was Tang San who initiated the action, his toes lightly touching the ground as he swiftly charged towards the deer demon.


    The deer demon also lowered its head slightly, charging straight towards Tang San. In that instant, it had a clear perception; within its senses, this human vassal before it bore no malice. This collision was definitely safe.


    As the distance between them rapidly closed, the deer demon was simply charging forward. Its body was strong enough, but when it came to true combat strength, it was not on the same level as the previous three. It was just there to fill the ranks.


    Therefore, after the previous three battles, no one believed that this deer demon could win against the somewhat mystical vassal of the Wind Wolf tribe.


    The two quickly closed in on each other, and just as they were about to collide, Tang San leaped into the air. With a circle and a pull of his hands, his body was already in front of the deer demon. The deer demon then felt something seemed to grab hold of its antlers from above.


    In the next instant, Tang San was already above it, one hand pressing on top of its head.


    The deer demon suddenly felt an intense fear and, almost subconsciously, shook its head vigorously.


    In the next moment, Tang San¡¯s body was flung away, and as the deer demon was overcome with an inner fear, its front legs buckled, almost causing it to stumble and fall to the ground. It barely managed to stabilize itself but was somewhat bewildered inside.


    Tang San did a flip in the air and when he landed some distance away, he staggered back several steps before finally managing to steady himself.


    At this moment, the deer demon stood in the center of the collision zone, its eyes blank.


    It straightened its body up and pointed at its nose with a front limb, ¡°Did I win?¡±


    The Seventh-stage Violent Bear was also full of surprise. The one expected to win didn¡¯t win, how did this unexpected victor win? Since when had deer demons become so powerful? To fling that human away so easily? Or was it that the human had overexerted himself earlier and could no longer continue?


    While the watching monsters looked on in amazement at the deer demon, Tang San had already quickly reached the prize table, grabbed three Spirit Rhinoceros Coins, and then swiftly dived into the crowd.


    Monsters who noticed him making his way through reached out to grab him, wanting at least to see the face beneath the mask. But they found that the slender human moved through the crowd like a fish in water, disappearing into it in a matter of moments.


    The Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track was perfectly suited for deployment in this crowded space.


    Win three matches, lose to the deer demon. Time to make a getaway!


    Seeing Tang San suddenly lose and then quickly leave, Wang Yanfeng and Guigui also breathed a sigh of relief. They didn¡¯t dare to watch any longer, quickly retreated, and disappeared into the crowd to leave the area swiftly.


    As for the Monsters who were still engaged in the ongoing Collision Competition, besides the infuriated Flash Leopard tribe and the excited Wind Wolf tribe, the other Monsters didn¡¯t show much reaction.


    Once Tang San was out of the crowd, he immediately sped up. His memory was excellent, and he clearly remembered the way he had come. He didn¡¯t look for Guigui and Wang Yanfeng; instead, he wove through the streets and alleys, making his way through dark corners, heading straight back to the little tavern.


    Less than a minute after he left, several Flash Leopard individuals flashing with yellow light swept past the area he had just been through. Their noses twitched as they tried to discern his scent and track him down.


    Of course, their efforts were in vain. All Tang San had to do to conceal his aura was a very simple thing, changing the Wind Wolf Transformation¡¯s bloodline brand that had been enhanced with wind blade to a Flash Leopard Transformation¡¯s bloodline brand. With his bloodline aura altered, how could they track his scent?


    Continuing the competition, of course, he could have achieved even more victories. For Fourth Stage Monsters, winning against him in a Collision Competition centered around skill and power was far from an easy task.


    Tang San¡¯s performance today had actually been quite restrained. Otherwise, had he given his all, perhaps the White-headed Falcon Demon and Rhino Demon might not have survived.


    During his third match, he noticed Flash Leopards leaving the venue. Obviously, they were going to call for reinforcements. And since he had already achieved his main purpose for coming today, why would he linger any longer? Using the collision with the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast, he made a quick escape.


    As he quickly left, gauging for any danger that might appear behind him, a slight arc formed at the corners of Tang San¡¯s mouth.


    Success. His main goals for the day had been achieved.


    Back at the hotel, Tang San quickly returned to his room. Only then did he remove the mask, and looked out through the window.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Wang Yanfeng and Guigui arrived as well.


    The moment they entered Tang San¡¯s room, before Guigui could speak, Tang San handed her a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin, ¡°Aunt Gui, this is a token of my respect for you.¡±


    Guigui was taken aback. Her small inn usually only accommodated Human vassals, and most vassals were poorer than the next. It was common not to receive payment at all, let alone a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin; even decent Monster Coins were rare. Now, seeing a finely crafted Spirit Rhinoceros Coin handed to her, the words of reproach that were at the tip of her tongue were swallowed back.


    Tang San then handed another Spirit Rhinoceros Coin to Wang Yanfeng, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry for worrying you.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng accepted the coin, his mouth twitching slightly, ¡°You¡¯re too bold, actually killing that Flash Leopard.¡±


    Tang San¡¯s face showed a trace of fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill it, I just raised my hand¡­ who knew it would turn out like that. Teacher, there won¡¯t be any trouble, will there?¡±


    Seeing the fearful expression on his face, Wang Yanfeng relaxed a bit. A nine-year-old child who could remain emotionally stable after killing a Monster would be the most abnormal situation indeed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate you ran fast. When we left, quite a few Leopard demons had already arrived,¡± Wang Yanfeng said, still somewhat shaken.


    Tang San asked, ¡°But won¡¯t that bring trouble to other Human vassals?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng shook his head, ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen. Different vassals belong to different Races. They naturally have their own affiliated protections. When we returned, we saw the Flash Leopards and Wind Wolves already starting to clash. After all, the core conflict lies between their races.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Tang San let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 41 - Chapter 41 - 40 Changes in the Bloodline Brand

    Chapter 41 ¨C 40 Changes in the Bloodline Brand


    Wang Yanfeng looked deeply at him and said to Guigui beside him, ¡°You go and rest first, pay attention to the main gate tonight. Although there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll go check out the front, and you should rest early too. I think, you guys might as well leave tomorrow. Even though Tang San was masked today, his build is still quite distinctive.¡± Guigui said in a low voice.


    ¡°I know,¡± Wang Yanfeng nodded to her.


    After Guigui left, Wang Yanfeng¡¯s gaze returned to Tang San, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why did you decide to take part in the collision competition today? This isn¡¯t like you. Although you¡¯re the youngest among the five children, you¡¯ve always been the most composed one. Why did you suddenly become so impulsive today? Do you know that it¡¯s very dangerous?¡±


    Tang San lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong.


    ¡°Say something!¡± Wang Yanfeng was frustrated. Watching Tang San compete today had really made his heart leap to his throat. Especially when he saw Tang San kill the Flash Leopard, at that time, to the onlookers, he seemed to have been pounced on by the fourth-stage Flash Leopard. At that moment, Wang Yanfeng thought it was all over. But who would have guessed that Tang San would then win three consecutive matches. The Ox Demon with strong defensive power and the White-headed Falcon Demon with astounding speed and perception all fell at his hands.


    Wang Yanfeng asked himself, even if he had been the one to make a move, he might not have done better than him.


    In a low voice, Tang San muttered, ¡°Teacher, that milk tea was really good. I wanted to earn some money¡­¡±


    ¡°Milk tea?¡± Wang Yanfeng was momentarily stunned, looking at the child in front of him with his head bowed, suddenly feeling as if something was stuck in his heart.


    Just for that cup of milk tea.


    A hard-to-describe sorrow welled up in his heart. Only then did he suddenly realize that the person before him was still just a nine-year-old child. Grown up among slaves from an early age, he had never felt warmth, and in the eyes of the Monsters, slaves were no different from livestock.


    That cup of milk tea might have given him a taste he had never experienced before. Our human children are willing to risk their lives just to earn money for a cup of milk tea.


    ¡°Mmm, milk tea is sweet, very fragrant,¡± Tang San said with his head down.


    Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, suddenly stepped forward, pulled Tang San into his embrace, and hugged him.


    With his head bowed, Tang San¡¯s mind was filled with the look and smile of Pretty Girl from their meeting today. The cup from that milk tea was by his bedside because Pretty Girl had touched it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do such foolish things again. When you want to drink milk tea, just tell your teacher, and I¡¯ll take you to buy it,¡± Wang Yanfeng¡¯s voice was no longer stern, it was deep and carried a touch of warmth, as if he was choking up.


    Tang San¡¯s heart trembled. In that moment, the image of his father from his previous life involuntarily surfaced in his mind.


    Compared to this life, his last one had been fortunate at least in that he had his father to accompany him as he grew up. His father in his previous life was one of the strongest of that era, always by his side whenever he encountered danger on the road of growth.


    From Wang Yanfeng, he felt the same sense of paternal affection his father from his previous life had given him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher, I won¡¯t be impulsive again. I made you worry,¡± Tang San sincerely admitted his mistake.


    Indeed, if it hadn¡¯t been for the deep impact Pretty Girl had on him today, he wouldn¡¯t have rashly participated in the competition. But when he saw Pretty Girl that instant, he truly couldn¡¯t restrain the impulses of his heart any longer.


    Today had been the happiest day for him since he came to this world, finding the reincarnation of his lover from his past life. And at this moment, he was experiencing the fatherly love brought by Wang Yanfeng.


    He had actually anticipated a scolding from both Wang Yanfeng and Aunt Gui upon his return. Yet unexpectedly, what awaited him was only warmth.


    Wang Yanfeng patted his head, ¡°Forget everything that happened today. You are very talented, and you¡¯ll surely go far in the future. Rest early, I¡¯ll go check on your Aunt Gui. If there¡¯s nothing tonight, then there should be no problems.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Tang San agreed.


    Wang Yanfeng gently patted his shoulder before he got up to leave. However, after he left, Tang San realized that the Spirit Rhinoceros Coin he had just given him was left on the bed and had not been taken by Wang Yanfeng.


    Teacher is truly a kind person! Tang San felt much warmth in his heart.


    After extinguishing the light, Tang San sat cross-legged on the bed. He first composed himself.


    Then he gradually entered into meditation, feeling the Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s power coursing through his body. The four battles today were extremely important for him.


    The reason he chose to fight four battles and withdrew in time was all part of his plan.


    In the first battle against the Flash Leopard, he killed it and almost instantly devoured all the fourth-stage Flash Leopard¡¯s bloodline power. That was to enhance his own Leopard Flash.


    The Leopard Flash was very important to Tang San, as that burst of acceleration was enough to give him more versatility and adaptability during combat.


    The power of the fourth stage was vastly different from the third. The increase in power was substantial. Just like with his wind blade, if today hadn¡¯t been under the public eye, the real might of his wind blade would have been much more formidable.


    Advancing the Leopard Flash to the fourth stage would undoubtedly take his overall combat strength to the next level.


    For the subsequent three battles, he only devoured a bit of the bloodline power from the Rhino Demon, White-headed Falcon Demon, and Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast, forming Bloodline Brands within his body.


    Because the amount of power devoured was small, it roughly formed brands similar to the third stage.


    Why devour three more kinds? One reason was to increase the number of skills he had. Another more important reason was for Tang San to attempt to find out just how many brands he could retain through the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    According to his speculation, it was highly likely that each stage of the Mysterious Heaven Method could retain one brand, having one Demon God Transformation skill. But this was just a hypothesis, which required validation through practice.


    He already possessed the skills wind blade and Leopard Flash, so by devouring three more as someone at the fourth-stage capacity, he had already exceeded the limit by one. If all three could be branded within his Mysterious Heaven Skill for use, it would mean his previous judgment was wrong. If only two could be branded, and the other could not, it would mean his judgment was correct. This would be greatly beneficial for his future cultivation.


    Yet, the eventual outcome was somewhat unexpected to Tang San.


    At this moment, the three types of bloodline power that he had devoured did not form any brands; they were like three different colored orbs of light, suspended within his Mysterious Heaven Skill, silently waiting.


    Tang San could vaguely sense that he was able to brand all three skills into his Mysterious Heaven Skill and make them his own abilities. But, he also had a feeling that the wind blade and Leopard Flash skills he already possessed seemed to be getting impacted and becoming more active.


    What did this mean?


    A hint of perplexity arose in Tang San¡¯s mind; why did the arrival of three new abilities make his original two skills seem unstable?


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation since he started cultivating in this world.


    The instability of the two original brands did not unsettle him; on the contrary, he felt excited at this moment.


    For him, both the wind blade and the Leopard Flash were far from powerful abilities, and even the potential for space enhancement was extremely limited. It was quite apparent what their growth ceiling would be.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the most troublesome state would be if the already branded skills could only continue improving while the total number of skills he could brand was limited. In that case, at least until he broke through to the God Rank, the wind blade and Leopard Flash would keep growing up with him.

 Chapter 42 - Chapter 42 - 41 Integrating the New Mark

    Chapter 42 ¨C 41 Integrating the New Mark


    This was undoubtedly the worst state, but Tang San had no other choice. During the time when he had just arrived in this world, the most important thing for him was to understand the system of this world. The merging of the wind blade and the Leopard Flash had, in fact, opened the door to this world for him, allowing him to gradually gain the understanding he now possessed. Therefore, Tang San was prepared to tolerate the existence of the wind blade and Leopard Flash indefinitely if the range of his skills was limited to a certain number. Then, he would find a way to develop them further and apply them in a way that suited him better.


    At this moment, with the arrival of three new Marks, for some reason, the two skills that had been deeply imprinted in his bloodline suddenly began to feel insubstantial, as if they could detach from his bloodline at any moment.


    This discovery filled Tang San with joy, as it meant that his Mysterious Heaven Method, in combination with the various abilities of this world, was capable of even more variation. Although he was unclear what these variations might be, it undoubtedly opened up a wealth of possibilities.


    He did not rush to activate these five Marks but silently felt their differences and the relationship with his body.


    Among these five Marks, the Marks of the wind blade and Leopard Flash were undoubtedly larger and more prominent. After the recent upgrade of the Leopard Flash, although it still could not compare with the wind blade, it had made significant progress.


    As for the other three abilities, none had actually reached the Fourth Stage. In the midst of that battle collision, Tang San had no time to absorb more, nor could he absorb the entire bloodline power of the adversary, otherwise, his Devouring ability would most definitely have been exposed.


    Therefore, the Heavy Armor Technique of the Rhino Demon, the Hawk Eye of the White-headed Falcon Demon, and the Spirit Rhinoceros¡¯s Insight of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Demon were all around the Third Stage.


    Five Marks, two Fourth Stage Marks appeared more vivid due to their integration with Tang San¡¯s bloodline, while the other three were clearly outside the system but still drawn by the Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s power.


    Observing silently for a while, Tang San could feel that these five Marks were quite stable. Even those three Marks that had not merged into his bloodline were controlled within a certain range, not leaving his body, nor showing any signs of dissipating¡ªan oddity indeed.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method revolved, and within the Dantian, his cultivation turned into a vortex. The two skills already imprinted within rotated with the whirl, as if they were inherently part of it, while the three newly-arrived skill Marks floated above the vortex, attracted by it yet not merged.


    It wasn¡¯t that they did not want to merge, but Tang San did not control the Mysterious Heaven Method to draw them in.


    Observation was not in vain. Tang San gradually sensed something marvelous: Although these three new skill Marks had not been incorporated into his body, their existence was nurtured by the Mysterious Heaven Method. That is, floating outside his Mysterious Heaven Method¡¯s vortex, they could also silently absorb some of its energy to sustain themselves.


    With a thought, Tang San used his Spiritual Power to sever the connection with the Heavy Armor Technique Mark.


    Instantly, the Heavy Armor Technique Mark trembled slightly and then began to fade at a visible rate.


    Tang San immediately controlled the Mysterious Heaven Method to reinstate itself within, and the Mark once again became clear.


    He made an immediate judgment in his heart: these Bloodline Brands of the Demon God Transformation granted him skills, and their existence required the nourishment of the Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s power, as if using them was in fact a kind of conversion of the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    If I sever their connection with the Mysterious Heaven Method, then these skill imprints will disappear on their own. As long as I continuously nourish them with the Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s power, they will exist indefinitely. If that¡¯s the case, can I switch between merged skills and unmerged skills at will?


    With this thought, Tang San began to experiment. He used his spiritual power to guide the Leopard Flash Mark, trying to detach it from his bloodline power.


    The moment he moved the Leopard Flash, Tang San immediately felt the Mystic Sky Technique become restless, and the previously stable vortex began to churn. However, his spiritual power was extremely stable. He didn¡¯t rush to pull out the Leopard Flash but gradually did so, carefully pulling while observing the changes occurring.


    Soon, he discovered some clues. The Leopard Flash Mark was being pulled out bit by bit. During this detachment process, the radiance of the Leopard Flash Mark began to diminish, and the strength that had just been promoted seemed to be declining.


    Tang San did not stop. For him, understanding the relationship between the Mystic Sky Technique and these skill imprints was far more important than a single Leopard Flash. He could always devour another Leopard Flash, but if he couldn¡¯t comprehend how they combined with his Mystic Sky Technique, he would not be able to further improve himself in the future.


    Finally, after Tang San¡¯s continuous and stable peeling, the Leopard Flash slowly separated from the Mystic Sky Technique. The moment it fully detached, its level dropped from the newly advanced Fourth Stage to the Third Stage, but the Leopard Flash Mark had joined the other three new marks, hovering above the Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s vortex, silently rotating.


    It really was possible! They could be separated and other skills could be switched. Tang San was overjoyed. This meant he would not be hindered in his growth due to wrongly merging a skill.


    However, at the same time, his previous idea of switching skills at any time had burst like a bubble. If every detachment resulted in a drop in the skill imprint¡¯s ability, then separation would clearly need to be very cautious. Right now, his Third or Fourth Stage imprints were inconsequential. But at higher levels, advancing one level was clearly not an easy task, and to then drop a level due to detachment would be a loss too painful to contemplate.


    Wind Blade could definitely not be detached, as it was related to his Wind Wolf Transformation identity. That¡¯s why the test subject was the Leopard Flash.


    Looking at the four skills suspended above the surface of his Mystic Sky Technique, Tang San continued to experiment, beginning to merge these four marks into his body.


    First came the return of the Leopard Flash. Perhaps because it had already been merged, the Leopard Flash reintegrated into the Mystic Sky Technique seamlessly, and it was back within the mystic vortex in a moment. But it remained at the Third Stage; the previously dissipated skill level had not been restored.


    Next was the Heavy Armor Technique. The Heavy Armor Technique imprint took a little longer to merge, but Tang San discovered that when he merged it, his body¡¯s bloodline seemed to be affected too, with the bloodline power becoming thicker and his physical strength apparently being bolstered as well.


    These imprints brought not only the skills themselves but also some traits of the original owner¡¯s bloodline?


    He hadn¡¯t felt this significantly when he previously merged the Wind Blade and Leopard Flash Marks. Perhaps because the Rhino Demon¡¯s bloodline was at a higher level?


    Then came the White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s Hawk Eye imprint. As the Hawk Eye merged, Tang San distinctly felt a cooling sensation in his eyes, which, just like when the Rhino Demon¡¯s Heavy Armor Technique merged, brought benefits that nourished him.


    If that was the case, did it mean that the stronger the original bloodline of the skill I merged, the greater the help it would be to me after the merger? That is good news!

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43 - 42 Devour, Merge

    Chapter 43 ¨C 42 Devour, Merge


    When his body could become strengthened by integrating the Bloodline Brand, Tang San wondered if that meant he could possess bear-like strength, leopard-like speed, horse-like stamina, and so on. All of these were direct enhancements to his physical condition.


    While pondering this, Tang San began fusing the last Skill Mark. This was the most critical one for him because it was the fifth, exceeding his rank. If successful, it meant that there was no limit to his ability to fuse skills as long as he could separate them. Of course, the more skills he could integrate, the better, as it would provide an all-around enhancement to himself. Even if he reached the limit in the future, he could replace the existing Marks when better skills became available.


    With the Heavy Armor Technique and Eagle Eye Technique clearly enhancing his body, Tang San was somewhat hopeful that his judgment was wrong and that he could integrate the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast¡¯s Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. This Heart Eye seemed to enhance perceptual power, a truly rare and valuable ability, perhaps even more precious than those that directly increase combat power.


    But, true to his reputation as a First-Generation God King, Tang San¡¯s prediction was accurate.


    When he tried to merge the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye into his Mystic Sky Technique, the Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s vortex felt a sense of fullness. The four inside Marks each glowed with their light, and as the Heart Eye¡¯s luminescence began to merge, he immediately felt a strong rejection force trying to push it out of the circle.


    Indeed, as he had guessed, each rank could only integrate with one additional skill. It wasn¡¯t an unlimited fusion of Marks.


    Tang San felt little disappointment. Certainty was what truly mattered to him, which was why he absorbed three different powers to experiment. Having confirmed his judgment, he could now make informed choices about his future cultivation and advancement.


    It was no matter if it didn¡¯t work. He had to take it slow. Nourishing the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast¡¯s Heart Eye ability was just a waste of some of the Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s power, slightly slowing his progression. He would decide later which to keep and which to replace.


    Just as he was about to give up on integrating the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, suddenly, Tang San felt a tremor from one of the four Marks within the vortex of Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy. Immediately after, a suction force emerged from that Mark.


    The initially rejected Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye paused, then was swiftly caught by the Mark emitting the suction force and began to merge into it slowly.


    What was this¡­?


    Tang San instantly became tense, not with anxiety but with excited anticipation.


    He didn¡¯t interfere with the change but focused his mind into its most concentrated state, silently observing the interaction between the two Marks.


    The Mark emitting the suction force was the White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s Eagle Eye Skill, which had just settled within him.


    At this moment, the Eagle Eye exerted a suction force that seemed to engulf the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, as if it intended to devour it.


    However, this act of devouring was clearly challenging. The Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye struggled fiercely, seemingly unwilling to be devoured by the Eagle Eye. But the Eagle Eye¡¯s resolve to devour was steadfast, and at the same time, Tang San immediately felt a substantial consumption of his Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s power.


    The Eagle Eye was interesting. It was absorbing his Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy to help devour the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. It seemed that in terms of hierarchy, the bloodline level of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast was higher than that of the White-headed Falcon Demon, which is why the Falcon Demon¡¯s Bloodline Brand needed the power of the Mystic Sky Technique to assist.


    What was crucial, could they fuse?


    No fusion had occurred with the more powerful Wind Blade, and neither Leopard Flash nor Heavy Armor Technique showed any changes. Only the Eagle Eye.


    Eagle Eye to Heart Eye, does this mean that Bloodline Brands can devour each other under certain homologous conditions? Was this some kind of mutation or hybridization?


    Tang San couldn¡¯t help harboring some unusual thoughts, but he didn¡¯t try to intervene in this fusion and devouring process. He simply observed in silence, letting the Eagle Eye absorb as much Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy as it needed.


    ¡°`


    Tang San was quietly urging his Mysterious Heaven Method, recovering his expended energy.


    Not to mention, the Eagle Eye Technique consumed a considerable amount. With Tang San¡¯s Fourth Rank Mysterious Heaven Method, a third of his cultivation power was exhausted in just a short while. But he also discovered that a third of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye Bloodline Brand had been drawn into the Eagle Eye Mark.


    The Eagle Eye Mark itself had become noticeably brighter. The level didn¡¯t seem to have increased, but it was definitely brighter.


    The original color of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye was somewhat green, while the Eagle Eye was a white Bloodline Brand. Now, as the two merged, the Eagle Eye Mark visibly turned aquamarine, and the color was deepening, becoming similar to the Wind Blade Mark, only even brighter.


    Interesting, this was truly interesting.


    The speed of devouring increased with the strength of the Eagle Eye Mark itself, and when Tang San¡¯s Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s power had almost depleted over two-thirds, the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye Mark finally disappeared completely, melding with the Eagle Eye, turning into an aqua green Mark, with a faint stream of white qi appearing on its surface.


    This was clearly not as simple as devouring, the Eagle Eye Technique didn¡¯t just enhance itself, it definitely also gained some of the functions of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. Otherwise, the color of the Mark would have remained white, rather than undergoing such a mutation.


    Tang San was silently restoring his energy from the Mysterious Heaven Method, while reflecting on his gains from tonight.


    Tonight was definitely a night of substantial gains! The most important was that he clarified the upper limit of his Skill Marks, as well as the Skills¡¯ devouring evolution, especially the latter.


    Tang San was a First-Generation God King reborn, and although this world was entirely new and unfamiliar to him, as long as he could find some of its threads, he would be able to progressively sense the true essence of this world and then utilize his own abilities to leverage these for self-improvement.


    Compared with acquiring new Skills and some progress with the Mysterious Heaven Method, it was most critical to understand the relationship between the Bloodline Brands and his own Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    With this discovery, he now also had a direction for future enhancements. Moreover, the Skills that were already branded were not unchangeable; they could be peeled off at the cost of sacrificing the level of the Bloodline Brand itself.


    In this world, he was the only one cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, so his abilities could be considered unique. With his current weakness, he would not yet be targeted by the planar power of this realm. Would he be in the future? That was a question that only needed to be considered once he broke through to God Rank.


    Two Skills became four, with one of them being a fusion of two different Bloodline Brands. Undoubtedly, Tang San¡¯s power had greatly increased.


    There was no conversation throughout the night. The small inn had peacefully reached dawn.


    No Flash Leopard or Monster from the Wind Wolf Tribe had come looking, which meant that everything that happened yesterday had been smoothly settled. As for what the situation was after the collision competition, that was not something Wang Yanfeng, Guigui, or Tang San needed to concern themselves with.


    At the break of dawn, just as the sky began to brighten, Tang San awoke from his meditation. It was his daily Cultivation habit.


    Pushing open the window, he gazed intently at the first glimmer of daybreak on the horizon. The Mysterious Heaven Method was operated, and the purple qi brought by the rising sun every morning was the best opportunity for him to cultivate his Purple Demon Eyes.


    A faint hint of purple appeared in his eyes, and suddenly, Tang San¡¯s pupils contracted. To his surprise, his vision seemed to have magnified, as if the horizon had been drawn closer in that instant.


    And at that moment, a touch of purple qi emerged in the distance, signifying the arrival of the purple dawn.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44 - 43 Spirit Rhinoceros Eye

    Chapter 44 ¨C 43 Spirit Rhinoceros Eye


    Tang San only felt a heat in his eyes, and that magnified vision seemed to have communicated with the purple aura in an instant. More of the purple aura flowed into his eyes following his gaze, causing his entire eyes to become somewhat scorching hot, forcing him to quickly close them and exert his Spiritual Power to control the integration of the massive amount of purple aura that had been drawn in.


    This change was very strange, giving him the sensation that his entire body had become warm.


    He felt the changes in the Purple Demon Eyes while he inwardly calculated. This should be the result of integrating Hawk Eye and Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. The integration of these two bloodline brands seemed to greatly enhance his eyesight.


    So, what if he used this Skill to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes? No, he couldn¡¯t do that. Just normal cultivation had drawn in a purple aura that was several times what he would acquire on an ordinary day. This allowed him to get twice the results with half the effort in his cultivation of the Purple Demon Eyes. However, if he used a Skill to draw it, the amount of purple aura attracted might be too much, and there was a risk that his eyes couldn¡¯t withstand it, possibly even leading to blindness.


    As someone who had been human for three lifetimes, Tang San was by no means impetuous. After a brief moment of thought, he had already come to a decision.


    The benefits of absorbing a Bloodline Brand were more than he imagined! It could also strengthen his own body. For instance, he could clearly feel his Power increase, an effect of the Ox Demon¡¯s Heavy Armor Technique.


    This world, which he had somewhat disliked, finally let him experience some of its wonders.


    After quite a while, having digested and absorbed the purple aura, Tang San quietly felt the progress in his Purple Demon Eyes, which was at least equivalent to five or six days of normal cultivation.


    By now, the sun had risen, and the sunlight that seemed somewhat harsh to ordinary people felt gentle to Tang San.


    The purple dawn had passed, and there was only a moment each day for cultivation. If he couldn¡¯t use his newly acquired ability to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes, then what would happen if he added it when using the skill?


    At this thought, Tang San¡¯s mind moved, and he closed his eyes, activating the cyan-blue Bloodline Brand within his body.


    With the touch of cyan light, Tang San distinctly felt a section of his Mysterious Heaven Method being used up, close to one-tenth. The next instant, all of his perceptions seemed to become clearer.


    The sounds of insects and birds were as if they were right beside his ear. In his perception, everything around him seemed to become three-dimensional. Shadowily, it seemed something was responding to his perception. Subconsciously, he felt the two Spirit Rhinoceros Coins on the desk. A faint aura change emanating from the coins seemed to be merging with his perception.


    It was at this moment that Tang San slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, two beams of purple light shot out from the depths of his eyes, each nearly half a foot long. At the moment the purple light burst forth, Tang San felt his vision undergo an earth-shattering change.


    What he saw was a world of color, the sky, still the usual sky, but within it were countless colors.


    Each green speck of light represented the Power of the wind element. Red was fire, blue was water, green was Life Force, orange was light, and white? That seemed to be the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Under his gaze, the world seemed to have been dismantled. Everything was reduced to its most basic elements.


    His mind moved again, and the wind came! Instantly, in his line of sight, the green wind element rapidly converged towards his direction. Tang San subconsciously reached out his hand, and the wind element naturally gathered in his palm and formed a twirling tornado, slowly revolving.


    He could see elements; it wasn¡¯t just a matter of sight, but also what his perceptions could feel.


    The combination of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye with the abilities of Hawk Eye was truly extraordinary indeed! It also allowed his Purple Demon Eyes to unleash a more powerful might when combined.


    Without a doubt, at this moment Tang San had already determined that of the four skills he possessed, the strongest was not the wind blade that brought remote attacks, nor the Leopard Flash that brought him speed, nor the Heavy Armor Technique that provided him defense. It was this Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, a combination of Hawk Eye and the power of perception.


    The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye lasted for thirty seconds, and when its effect faded, Tang San clearly felt his eyes were a bit sore and couldn¡¯t help shedding tears.


    It truly is a marvelous ability! The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye must be a power I need to focus on improving in the future. Its utility is already quite evident now, and in the future, as I advance to higher levels, its role will undoubtedly become even more significant.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. When Tang San turned around, he saw Wang Yanfeng pushing the door open and entering.


    Wang Yanfeng was slightly startled when he saw him, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s nothing. I was just dazzled by the sunlight.¡± Tang San quickly wiped away his tears.


    Wang Yanfeng looked him up and down a few times, feeling as if Tang San had undergone some sort of change, as if he was somehow different. Especially his eyes, which, although they had just been filled with tears, seemed to have grown deeper.


    ¡°We need to get ready to leave. Your Aunt Gui just went out to inquire. After yesterday¡¯s collision competition, the Flash Leopard Clan and the Wind Wolf Tribe fought each other ferociously, and it took a large number of Jiali Guards to finally suppress it. Both clans are looking for you, the Wind Wolf Vassal. We must leave Jiali City as soon as possible. Even though you were masked, your stature is still too conspicuous a flaw.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Tang San nodded. His actions yesterday were indeed impulsive, and while they brought great benefits, they could also potentially cause serious trouble. Leaving as quickly as possible was clearly the best option.


    But at the same time, he subconsciously remembered something, looking out the window, in a certain direction.


    He really wanted to see her one last time before leaving, but now it seemed impossible.


    Wait for me, Pretty Girl. I will come back as soon as I can.


    ¡­


    The central district of Jiali City.


    Pretty Girl had just finished placing the ingredients for milk tea into several dozen cups and was about to brew the tea when her steps suddenly halted, and her brows lightly furrowed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Beauty?¡± Su Qin looked at her daughter and asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom. I just suddenly felt a bit of palpitation for no reason.¡± Pretty Girl gently shook her head.


    Su Qin came over to her, facing her, and gently touched her long hair, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, go take a break. I can manage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Pretty Girl quickly shook her head, smiling sweetly at her mother before busying herself once again.


    The monsters coming to the shop to buy milk tea were endless, with several hundred cups being sold every day. After deducting costs, the income was rather decent.


    Until evening, the girl working in the shop took over the work from Pretty Girl¡¯s hands, ¡°Pretty Sister, you go rest. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xue, thanks for the trouble.¡± Pretty Girl turned her head and smiled sweetly at her.


    Xiao Xue winked at her and motioned with her mouth towards the back.


    Pretty Girl seemed to understand something and gently nodded her head. The moment she turned around, the aura about her underwent a strange change¡­

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45 - 44 Going Home

    Chapter 45 ¨C 44 Going Home


    Tang San and Wang Yanfeng left the city quite smoothly, as Guigui drove them out of town with a cargo cart.


    It wasn¡¯t until they had left the city gates of Jiali City far behind that Guigui let them disembark from the cart.


    Her gaze upon Tang San was complex. This child, his talent far surpassed that of the ordinary vassals. But was this truly a good thing for Wang Yanfeng? Or rather, was it a good thing for all the vassals like them?


    ¡°Tang San,¡± Guigui called out to him.


    ¡°Aunt Gui.¡±


    Guigui sighed softly and said, ¡°You are the most potential and outstanding one among all the human vassals I¡¯ve ever seen. However, you must understand that in this world, the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan are the dominant forces. Their power is so immense that it is beyond our capacity to contend with. And those humans who have managed to survive as vassals have been through countless hardships. It¡¯s only by surviving that there¡¯s a chance. Even though we can¡¯t yet see into the future, if you want to do something for humanity in the future, then you must keep yourself alive. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Tang San nodded.


    Guigui gazed deeply at him and said, ¡°I hope you truly do understand. Brother, this goes for you too. You must protect him and keep a close watch on him. An incident like yesterday must never happen again. We won¡¯t always be this lucky.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng nodded silently but did not say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come back to Jiali City for a while. Wait until you¡¯ve grown a bit, at least taller, before you return,¡± Guigui advised Tang San.


    Tang San looked in the direction of Jiali City. Could he really stay away? There, ties too important, vitally important, bound him.


    After bidding farewell to Guigui, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San hit the road.


    On the way, Wang Yanfeng didn¡¯t say much, nor did he offer Tang San the earnest guidance he had before, like Guigui had.


    It wasn¡¯t until they turned off the main road onto the smaller path leading back to Wind Wolf Town.


    ¡°Tang San.¡±


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Tang San turned his head towards Wang Yanfeng who had suddenly spoken.


    Wang Yanfeng said, ¡°I always felt you were still young, that you needed time to grow and perfect your will. But this time, I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re not that young anymore. You¡¯re more composed than I¡¯d imagined. And yet, why did you become impulsive in your composure? That sudden impulse.¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°Teacher, I want to grow faster. To become stronger. I hope there could be fewer tragedies befalling our human race.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng nodded and said, ¡°That is something many intelligent humans want to do. But what Guigui said is right, we are still too weak in this world. The strength of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan is beyond what you can currently imagine.¡±


    However, Tang San shook his head, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I can imagine their strength. But just because the opponent is strong, does that mean we should do nothing? If we do nothing, then humans will always remain slaves. When it comes to intelligence, we even surpass the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan. So why should our clansmen be enslaved by them, even becoming their food?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng said, ¡°Because the heavens do not favor us. We have intelligence but lack innate gifts.¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that we lack innate gifts, but that we haven¡¯t found the way to fit in with this world.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Tang San to say such a thing. He had heard similar words once before.


    ¡°Tang San, you¡­¡±


    Tang San earnestly said, ¡°Teacher, I never thought that by my own power alone I could change all of humanity. To truly change our entire race, we need to find that method that allows us to fit in with this world, making us gradually stronger. This might not be achievable in one generation, but as long as we strive for it, there will definitely be a way.¡±


    When he first arrived in this world, even as a former Godking, he felt fear and helplessness. But as he grew to understand this world more and more, he began to feel the differences in this world. Just as he had said, the humans of this world haven¡¯t yet found the way to mesh with this world.


    Just like the Soul Land he belonged to in his previous life. When he was born, the soul beasts of that world were still incredibly powerful, and humans had trouble contending with the mighty soul beasts. But then, humans found a way to awaken their own Martial Souls, becoming Soul Masters and gradually developing themselves. Eventually, they started to encroach on the living space of the soul beasts, becoming the masters of Soul Land.


    So, how is this Demon Monster Land in front of my eyes not an early version of Soul Land? Perhaps in a thousand, ten thousand years, humans will also have found a way to make themselves powerful, overcoming the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan.


    Although in this Falan World, on this Demon Monster Land, all of this seems a bit arduous because the hierarchy of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan is much higher than the soul beasts of the Soul Land. But that doesn¡¯t mean there is no hope.


    Maybe, by some twist of fate, my reincarnation into this world was to bring hope to the humans of this world.


    Wang Yanfeng suddenly laughed, ¡°I intended to persuade you, but why do I feel like it¡¯s me who¡¯s being convinced by you? The teacher also looks forward to seeing you find a way that fits better with this world. However, until then, you must keep a low profile as much as possible. Don¡¯t bring up today¡¯s conversation with anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Tang San nodded.


    Upon returning to Wind Wolf Town, everything was as usual. Tang San went home while Wang Yanfeng went to report to the Wind Wolf Lord.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Tang San heard the howling wind. Looking closely, he saw Wang¡¯s Three Brothers sparring.


    The three seemed to be in a free-for-all, not using wind blades but relying on the strength they gained from Wind Wolf Transformation. They were continuously looking for opportunities, pouncing and wrestling with each other.


    Ling Muxue stood at the side, watching with keen interest, her hands flickering with cyan light, as she practiced Wind element control.


    Seeing Tang San come in, her eyes lit up, and she hurried over, saying, ¡°Tang San, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Tang San smiled and nodded at her, ¡°They¡¯re very enthusiastic about their training!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. With you and the teacher away, the teacher instructed us before he left to engage more in sparring to better stimulate and integrate the abilities of Wind Wolf Transformation,¡± said Ling Muxue with a smile.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Tang San nodded again.


    Then he suddenly clapped his hands, drawing the attention of Wang¡¯s Three Brothers, and their movements immediately ceased as they looked towards him.


    Tang San gently shook his head, ¡°Your progress is too slow.¡±


    At this remark, whether it was Wang Chao, Wang Zhong, or Wang Xiaolei, they all couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    Tang San was the youngest among the five of them; on normal days, Wang Yanfeng always said he was young and didn¡¯t involve him in combat drills. Tang San was also reserved and talked little, simply cultivating in silence every day. They had only seen Tang San use the wind blade during their first combat drill.


    At that time, Wang¡¯s Three Brothers had not fully awakened their intelligence and were quite oblivious to everything.


    After a year of Wang Yanfeng¡¯s instruction, they now had some understanding of the outside world.


    Wang Xiaolei scoffed, ¡°How are we slow in progress? Look at my agile figure,¡± saying so, he who had not yet canceled his Wind Wolf Transformation, suddenly pounced towards Tang San with his right paw swiftly reaching out.


    Ling Muxue beside Tang San got startled and raised her hand to throw a wind blade but was stopped by Tang San¡¯s extended hand.


    The next instant, he sprang forward off the tips of his toes.


    This surprised Wang Xiaolei, who had only intended to scare Tang San a bit and didn¡¯t really mean to attack him. Seeing him charge toward his own striking claw, he hurriedly tried to pull back.


    Then he felt a blur before his eyes, and Tang San had already avoided his wolf claw and closed in on him.


    Wang Xiaolei, tall and thin for his age, almost as tall as Wang Chao, felt Tang San¡¯s right hand hook around his neck as he spun his body. Wang Xiaolei suddenly felt the force of his forward lunge changing direction, and he was flung sideways.


    With a ¡°thud,¡± he landed on the ground.

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46 - 45 Time Waits for No One

    Chapter 46 ¨C 45 Time Waits for No One


    In his Wind Wolf Transformation State, Wang Xiaolei¡¯s physical condition was still quite impressive. The moment his back hit the ground, he sprang up quickly, growling angrily, ¡°You¡¯re cheating, you sneak-attacked me.¡±


    Tang San replied indifferently, ¡°If this was a battlefield just now, your throat would have already been slit by me.¡±


    Wang Chao and Wang Zhong exchanged glances, and Wang Chao couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today, Tang San?¡±


    Tang San looked at them and said, ¡°Nothing much, I just think that you should grow faster. All three of you come at me. I¡¯ll spar with you.¡±


    Wang Chao exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Are you crazy? You¡­¡± His words hadn¡¯t even finished when a green light swirled in Tang San¡¯s hands, and two wind blades were already flying towards him and Wang Zhong.


    Though Wang Zhong had been silent, his attention was always focused. Seeing the wind blades suddenly, he instantly sprang into action, his explosive power making his body jerk suddenly, dodging the wind blades and charging straight at Tang San.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The wind blade that he had dodged suddenly exploded, and the blast of air made Wang Zhong¡¯s forward lunging body twist awkwardly.


    On the other side, the wind blade also exploded, Wang Chao had intended to counter Tang San¡¯s attack with his own wind blade, but his wind blade met empty air, while the blast from the exploding wind blade forced him to step back.


    ¡°Beat him up!¡± Wang Xiaolei cried out strangely as he charged at Tang San once again.


    Tang San turned to look at him, shifted his feet, and moved to meet Wang Xiaolei head-on¡­


    When Wang Yanfeng finished his task and returned to his dwelling, he was startled to see the Wang¡¯s Three Brothers lying on the ground, gasping for air in big gulps, the moment he walked through the door.


    Wang Xiaolei¡¯s eyes were even somewhat rolled back.


    Tang San was talking to Mu Xue, who appeared contemplative.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Get up,¡± Wang Yanfeng frowned and reprimanded.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ you¡¯re back,¡± Wang Xiaolei suddenly flipped over to sit up, his voice filled with a crying tone, ¡°Tang San, he attacked us. Teacher, are you playing favorites? Why is he so powerful, and why does it hurt so much when he hits us!¡±


    Wang Yanfeng was taken aback and turned to look at Tang San.


    Tang San calmly said, ¡°I just think they should grow up a bit faster, otherwise I¡¯m worried they won¡¯t be able to become vassals.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng was speechless, he had just told you to keep a low profile on the way back.


    Tang San certainly had his plans. If he hadn¡¯t encountered Pretty Girl before, of course, he would have improved himself in a low-key manner as planned. The best approach was to hide as much as possible.


    But for him, nothing was more important than getting to Pretty Girl¡¯s side as soon as possible. Therefore, he also had to consider how to get to Jiali City, how to leave this place. Not just him, but all the vassals here.


    Undoubtedly, Jiali City was much safer, and Wang Yanfeng brought more to him than just knowledge.


    To move everyone to Jiali City, there was a lot to do. Strength was the foundation, but a suitable opportunity and a legitimate reason were also needed. And now, filled with fighting spirit, he had to start preparing. He would begin by getting the Wang¡¯s Three Brothers and Mu Xue to grow up quickly.


    The Wang¡¯s Three Brothers looked at Tang San as if he were a monster. They couldn¡¯t believe that this youngest brother had such formidable combat strength.


    Wang Yanfeng looked at Tang San and then at the other three, thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°In that case, starting from tomorrow, Tang San will also join the combat training.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The Wang¡¯s Three Brothers collectively gasped in astonishment.


    ¡°Tang San, come with me,¡± Wang Yanfeng called Tang San and went up to the second floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Yanfeng looked at him. This trip to Jiali City had made him reevaluate Tang San, not just because of the combat strength Tang San had shown, but more importantly, his meticulous mind. That day during the Collision Tournament, from participating to leaving, the whole process didn¡¯t leave any flaws. It seemed dangerous, but in retrospect, from wearing a mask to feigning defeat and withdrawing suddenly, he didn¡¯t give the Flash Leopard Clan any chance to pursue and kill. This was not something a child could do. Wise beyond his years, that was exactly it.


    ¡°I want to help them grow up quickly.¡± Tang San said frankly.


    Wang Yanfeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°Naturally, I want to help them all successfully obtain their vassal certifications. Teacher, could you help me find some information about Wind Wolf Town? I need to know the population, ages, strength, and so on¡ªthe more detailed, the better. I want to analyze our opponents for everyone.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng was shocked, ¡°Analyze our opponents?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang San nodded seriously.


    ¡°Really just to analyze the opponents?¡± Wang Yanfeng somehow felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Tang San said, ¡°If you know both your enemies and yourself, you can win every battle. The vassal qualification exam in two years is a matter of life and death; it¡¯s most important to put in a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to find it for you. You must keep your own strength a secret. Try not to go out too much, okay?¡± Wang Yanfeng reminded him.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Tang San returned to his room to rest, Wang Yanfeng sat in his own room, pondered for a moment, and then got up and left.


    In Wind Wolf Town, Wang Yanfeng¡¯s basic job was to manage the human vassals and work for the Wind Wolf Lord. Ordinarily, he didn¡¯t have much to do but could directly communicate with the Wind Wolf Lord. His status in Wind Wolf Town was rather awkward since he was the leader of the vassals and also at the Fourth Stage, stronger than most Wolfmen. However, because of his low status as a vassal, even ordinary Wolfmen would command him around.


    Tang San returned to his room, and Wang Zhong was already back as well.


    ¡°Why are you so strong?¡± As soon as Tang San returned, Wang Zhong immediately jumped off the bed and looked at him with burning eyes.


    Tang San replied, ¡°Talent plus effort makes you strong.¡±


    Wang Zhong was about to say something more when he heard Tang San say, ¡°Do you want to learn the footwork I used in our battle today?¡±


    Wang Zhong was stunned, instantly recalling Tang San¡¯s ghost-like movements, elusive despite their best efforts, leaving them only the option to passively take hits.


    ¡°I do!¡± Wang Zhong said without any hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    From that day on, Wang Yanfeng let Tang San join the practical training, and once Tang San joined, Wang Yanfeng himself stopped participating.


    Tang San¡¯s guidance for the three Wang brothers and Ling Muxue was different. With his slim build and tenacious personality, Wang Zhong was taught the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Wang Chao, being the strongest, was taught Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, while Wang Xiaolei learned Mysterious Jade Hands.


    Three people learning three different secret techniques from him.


    Normally, these techniques from his previous life required support from the Mysterious Heaven Method during cultivation. However, here Tang San couldn¡¯t let them practice the Mysterious Heaven Method because he had secretly guided Ling Muxue to try it, but her own Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline power interfered immediately. She couldn¡¯t cultivate at all, and it could even lead to disarray in her bloodline.


    This could be related to the characteristics of the Mysterious Heaven Method. Although he didn¡¯t know if human beings who hadn¡¯t awakened the Wind Wolf Transformation could cultivate it, he couldn¡¯t test it now.


    Therefore, he had to tailor the three secret techniques according to the characteristics of their Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline, simplifying them to some extent, and they used them through the power of the Wind Wolf Transformation.


    Ling Muxue was also learning the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track.


    Among the four, Ling Muxue had the best talent and progressed the fastest, but her physical strength was not as good as that of the Wang brothers. At the same time, their Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline power was limited. After all, the Wolf Monster that gave them their bloodline was not very powerful, resulting in a weaker inherited bloodline.


    Despite this, under Tang San¡¯s guidance, the strength of all four improved by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47 - 46 Wilderness Cultivation

    Chapter 47 ¨C 46 Wilderness Cultivation


    ¡°`


    As night fell, Tang San silently slipped through the window and ascended to the rooftop of the two-story building.


    He sat cross-legged on the rooftop, and in his eyes, a faint glow shimmered. It wasn¡¯t the Purple Demon Eyes that were activated, but the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye.


    Suddenly, the world before him began to change, appearing fantastical and bizarre, with elements of various attributes and different colors becoming distinctly visible in his vision.


    In recent times, as he cultivated the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he sensed that both his Spiritual Power and the Purple Demon Eyes had strengthened alongside his proficient control of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye.


    If only he could see Jiali City from here, how great that would be!


    The image of that figure emerged in his mind, and a warmth instantly surged in Tang San¡¯s heart.


    Spiritual Power fluctuated silently, guiding the azure elements among the colorful ones to envelop the small building below.


    With the guidance of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he could feel the power that could guide these elements.


    Suddenly, the wind element within the building below became notably denser. This was Tang San¡¯s method to accelerate everyone¡¯s cultivation. By directing the wind element to become denser through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye.


    A sphere of azure light gradually condensed in the palm of his outstretched right hand, emitting a gentle azure glow and a faint brightness. That was the result of compressing the wind element.


    The external wind element resonated with the bloodline power formed by the Wind Wolf Transformation imprint within his body. Tang San¡¯s mind was filled with constant visions regarding the changes and characteristics of the wind element.


    To truly elevate the humans of this world, they needed to possess their own power. The power of the Demon God Transformation was ultimately borrowed from fairies. It wasn¡¯t something humans innately possessed. Only by finding a way for humans to cultivate on their own would they truly stand a chance in this world.


    As Tang San¡¯s own strength grew, his understanding of the power system of this world gradually deepened as well.


    The Origin Energy of this world was incredibly abundant, more so than Tang San had ever seen in his life. Falan Planet was indeed a planet, not an existence on the level of the Divine Realm. But the density of Origin Energy on this planet was not much less than the immortal aura of the Divine Realm, especially in the major cities. The Origin Energy inside Jiali City was much denser than that of Wind Wolf Town, and there must be some method of gathering it.


    However, there were problems with the Origin Energy of this world; it was very domineering. The planar power of this plane was extremely strong, almost restraining all forces. That was why Tang San encountered a bottleneck while cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method¡ªdue to the oppression of the plane.


    All the Origin Energy in this world was very compatible with the Monster Clan. That is why the Various Monster Clans could have wisdom and possess innate talents and abilities that were powerful from birth.


    Which means, both the Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan, which Tang San had yet to encounter, were favored by the plane master of this plane. On the other hand, humans and some other Vassal races were not shown the slightest pity and thus were unable to cultivate.


    This led to the situation where in order to cultivate in this world, one must align closely with the Monster Clan or Spirit Clan. This was the reason for the emergence of the Demon God Transformation.


    To break free from this plane¡¯s oppression, it would be possible only if Tang San were to return to his peak state from his previous life. But considering the current circumstances, even breaking through to the God Rank was problematic. At the time of breaking through to the God Rank, he would no longer be able to hide within this plane, and would certainly be discovered by the plane master. Aspiring to grow to higher levels would be exceedingly difficult, and he might even become targeted by the entire plane.


    Overall, this plane was a double-edged sword for him. The speed of his normal cultivation was much faster than in his previous life due to the extremely rich Origin Energy. But breaking through to recover his Godking power was very, very difficult.


    Feeling the wind element in the small building below gradually overflowing, Tang San quietly descended, did not return to his room, but stealthily slipped out of Wind Wolf Town.


    Entering the forest, Tang San took a deep breath and instantly sped up. Azure light swirled around his body, and with the wind element supporting him, he raced through the forest like a streak of azure light.


    ¡°`


    With the help of his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, his body nimbly dodged the large trees, still maintaining high speed without slowing down.


    After running wildly for half an hour, he finally stopped and left a mark on the trunk of a tree beside him before heading back.


    He was testing his own speed.


    From Wind Wolf Town to Jiali City took three days. How long would it take if he sprinted at top speed?


    He couldn¡¯t leave Wind Wolf Town easily because he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a vassal. However, he continued to train in speed so that he could travel to Wind Wolf Town faster in the future, even if it was just to catch a glimpse of her.


    What Tang San now most wanted to devour from the Monster Clan¡¯s abilities was actually flight. If he could fly, he should be able to cover the three-day journey in half a day. If he set off at dusk, he could arrive at Jiali City by midnight.


    Unfortunately, during the last collision competition, he had failed to devour a flying skill.


    The White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s innate ability was Hawk Eye, and flying was part of its own physical abilities. If Tang San had the White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s Demon God Transformation, he could fly by transforming. But his cultivation was in the Mysterious Heaven Method; how could he have the true bloodline of a White-headed Falcon Demon? Naturally, it was impossible.


    On his way back, Tang San also carefully pondered this issue.


    He himself didn¡¯t possess the ability of Demon God Transformation, and if he truly reached a big city in the future, it would still pose a risk. What should he do if the Monster Clan asked him to transform while verifying his vassal status?


    Originally, he actually wasn¡¯t very interested in Demon God Transformation. What was so good about being a human transforming into a Monster?


    But when he thought about the possibility of flying, and possibly going to Jiali City to see Pretty Girl, his expectations towards the Demon God Transformation changed.


    Once back in Wind Wolf Town and at his residence, Tang San sat up in bed and began to cultivate.


    Thanks to his recent continuous devouring and sustained practice, his Mysterious Heaven Method had been pushed to the peak of the Fourth Rank. And, as he had anticipated, he once again faced a bottleneck. Without a doubt, he would need to devour higher-level Wind Wolf Demon energy in order to advance to the Fifth Stage.


    At the Fifth Stage, he should have some ability to protect himself.


    Concentrating inward, on his Mysterious Heaven Method, four Skill imprints shimmered with a faint light. The strongest was still the green light cluster representing the Wind Wolf Transformation, followed by the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, which had merged Heart Eye and Hawk Eye. Both of these were at the Fourth Stage. However, the Flash Leopard technique imprint and the Heavy Armor technique imprint, which had been stripped once and downgraded to the Third Stage, were somewhat dimmer.


    These Skill imprints provided him with different Monster abilities, which, when used, meant that the Mysterious Heaven Method was essentially injecting energy into them, allowing the imprints to release corresponding skills. Was it possible to truly perform a Demon God Transformation? At least to some extent?


    Tang San had been contemplating this issue recently and had conducted a series of trials, such as momentarily merging the imprints with his own bloodline.


    But when the merger happened, he encountered a problem; as soon as they fused with the bloodline, the Mysterious Heaven Method would quickly pull the Skills back into itself, or rather, expel them from his bloodline. It seemed that the Skills could only exist separately and couldn¡¯t truly fuse with his bloodline.


    A sense of fatigue emerged in his spiritual world, and Tang San¡¯s heart moved as he realized that because of the contemplation on the way back, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye had been kept in a semi-open state.


    Being semi-open meant being in a subtle state where he wasn¡¯t observing the outside world but rather enhancing his own perception. This was a benefit brought on by the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, which made his mind clearer and his thoughts sharper, especially useful for contemplation. And since he wasn¡¯t projecting the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye outward, the energy consumption was naturally less, and he could maintain it for longer.


    Just as he was about to retract his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, suddenly, Tang San felt there was some movement upstairs.

 Chapter 48 - Chapter 48 - 47 Saving the Tiger-faced Man

    Chapter 48 ¨C 47 Saving the Tiger-faced Man


    Wang Yanfeng and his wife, Qiu Jing, lived upstairs. Having lived together for so long, Tang San naturally wouldn¡¯t pay attention to normal sounds, but just a moment ago, he felt that there were more than two people upstairs.


    He immediately became alert, glanced at Wang Zhong, who was meditating on the bed next to him and was completely unaware, and once again got up and opened the window.


    With his acute perception fully open, the world before him instantly turned colorful again, and Tang San immediately sensed that the concentration of the wind element in the air was much denser than under normal conditions. Clearly, someone was manipulating a large amount of the wind element, and from the agitation of the wind element, it was clear that it was not being used for cultivation but for battle.


    Without hesitating for a second, Tang San immediately climbed out the window and scaled the outer wall to the floor above.


    In just a few moments, he had already reached the window on the second floor.


    The window was open, and inside the room, three people were engaged in a silent standoff.


    Wang Yanfeng had already activated his Wind Wolf Transformation, and Qiu Jing by his side had done the same. What surprised Tang San was that their usually gentle teacher, who took care of them, was emitting an aura that also reached the Fourth Stage. Her transformation into the Wind Wolf was noticeably smaller than Wang Yanfeng¡¯s, standing slightly behind him.


    Standing in front of the couple, however, was a man wearing a mask.


    This man was tall, wearing a black outfit, with a somewhat strange mask on his face. The pattern on the mask looked a bit like a tiger, but with blue lines.


    ¡°Brother Wang, hello, no need to be nervous,¡± the Tiger-faced Man said with both hands gesturing reassuringly. However, the aura emanating from him was subtly revealing that though he had not used the Demon God Transformation, his cultivation base was obviously higher than the couple¡¯s, at least that of a Fifth Stage expert.


    A Fifth Stage expert among humans?


    Tang San held his breath and concentrated, trying his best to conceal his own aura. Even without using the Mark inside his body, his ability to hide remained very strong.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Yanfeng asked warily.


    The Tiger-faced Man chuckled lightly, ¡°To exist for the salvation of humanity, born for the rise of mankind.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng¡¯s pupils noticeably contracted, and he almost blurted out: ¡°Redemption?¡±


    Although Tang San outside the window had already guessed as much, when those two words were spoken by Wang Yanfeng, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a shock in his heart.


    Had Redemption Organization come for them?


    When Wang Yanfeng had just started teaching them, Tang San had also pondered whether there was a connection between Wang Yanfeng and the Redemption Organization. After all, there shouldn¡¯t be many among humans who could reach a cultivation base above the Fourth Stage. But from the current situation, it seemed he knew about Redemption, yet hadn¡¯t joined them.


    Hearing him say the words ¡°Redemption Organization¡± outright, the Tiger-faced Man nodded slightly, acknowledging with a gentle nod, ¡°Yes, it is us. Guigui told me where you live.¡±


    Upon hearing the name ¡°Guigui,¡± Wang Yanfeng was visibly startled, but his tense body did not relax. Instead, he became even more vigilant.


    The Tiger-faced Man spoke concisely, ¡°She is one of ours. I think you must have guessed some of it. How easy would it be to establish yourselves in Jiali City without our help?¡±


    Hearing him say this, Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, and the sharp claws on his palms slowly retracted.


    ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Wang Yanfeng asked in a low voice. Qiu Jing by his side also had a look of confusion in her eyes.


    The Tiger-faced Man lowered his voice as well and said, ¡°We humans are struggling to survive on the Demon Monster Land. The vast majority of our clansmen can¡¯t even awaken their intelligence and are enslaved by them. What do you think about this, Brother Wang?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°What opinion can I have? The Monster Clan and Spirit Clan are so powerful, do you think we could overthrow them?¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you know how the Redemption Organization was first established?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, not understanding why the other party had suddenly changed the subject, and shook his head somewhat bewilderedly.


    The Tiger-faced Man¡¯s voice grew even deeper, ¡°Because those of us who have the ability of Demon God Transformation, we all have no mothers. The desire to avenge our mothers brought us together. Back then, the wish for redemption was that one day, our children could have mothers.¡±


    Upon hearing this, whether it was Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing or Tang San outside the window, almost all of them were shaken to their core. Qiu Jing¡¯s eyes reddened in an instant.


    Indeed, humans who have the Demon God Transformation and become vassals of the Monster Clan, Spirit Clan, almost all lack mothers. Only if both parents are human vassals might their children have mothers. But the first generation of humans who had the Demon God Transformation Ability, did they even have such a chance?


    Their mothers were violated by the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan and that¡¯s how they were born. And their mothers were brutally killed the moment they awakened their Demon God Transformation.


    The Tiger-faced Man continued, ¡°I was confused when I first awakened. After I gained intelligence, I even thought that if my mother didn¡¯t have to die and I could always be with her, I would rather not have this power, this intelligence. Even if it meant living on in a muddled existence, at least, I could still be with her. And it was the emergence of this thought that filled my heart with even more pain and overwhelming hatred. In my mind, the image of her has already blurred, and I can¡¯t even remember what she looked like. I can¡¯t even locate where her skeleton lies now.¡±


    ¡°Every member of us redeemers is a revenger. Yes, you¡¯re right. The Monster Clan and Spirit Clan are so powerful; what can we do with our meager strength? Can we overthrow their rule? It seems completely unrealistic now. But if we can¡¯t overthrow them, does that mean we don¡¯t resist? Just let them butcher us and kill our loved ones and clansmen?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that within some large Monster Clan communities, some of our female clansmen who have secretly awakened their intelligence, they offer themselves willingly to the Monsters to seduce them, all for the sake of birthing children with the Demon God Transformation Ability. Even though they are well aware that once their children awaken their power they will die, they still go ahead without hesitation. There was once such a mother who told us, after her death, to take her child to join Redemption, not for vengeance, but to give our human race a bit more hope.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng listened to his narration in silence, dismissing his Wind Wolf Transformation, he said with a calm expression, ¡°Why tell me all this? I¡¯ve seen things that are even more tragic than what you¡¯ve described.¡±


    ¡°And then what?¡± the Tiger-faced Man said, ¡°After seeing so much, have you become numb?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng calmly said, ¡°What else?¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man said gravely, ¡°Join us. Help us redeem more people.¡±


    ¡°Redeem more people?¡± Wang Yanfeng laughed at himself, ¡°You know as well as I do the situation with the Demon God Transformation. With the cultivation of Demon God Transformation, to what extent can we achieve? The continuation of bloodlines among humans, the intensity of the Demon God Transformation bloodline will fade. What you can do is nothing more than some assassinations, what else is there?¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man said in a deep voice, ¡°When I first joined Redemption, I thought so too, and at that time all I wanted was vengeance. It seemed enough for me. But later, I realized that Redemption is not just that. We are creating a world of our own; I can¡¯t tell you the specifics. But what I can tell you is that the goal of Redemption has never been about assassinations or being an organization of killers. It¡¯s about enabling humans to live better lives. Yes, our power is limited right now, and the number of people we can help is limited. But we believe that as long as we persist, we will see the dawn.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng¡¯s body trembled slightly; the phrase about creating their own world truly touched him.


    ¡°Do you know what it means to be discovered as a member of Redemption?¡± Wang Yanfeng said with a frown.

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49 - 48 Tang San鈥檚 Conditions

    Chapter 49 ¨C 48 Tang San¡¯s Conditions


    The Tiger-faced Man nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I know. But in these recent decades, have you ever heard of a member of the Redemption Organization who was caught and caused others to be implicated?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng was taken aback; his knowledge of the Redemption Organization was actually quite limited.


    ¡°Guigui is one of our people. Through many years of development, the Redemption Organization has established its own strict rules. Each organization member¡¯s identity and mission are carefully arranged to ensure the safety of the members. True, we do have an Assassination Department, but that¡¯s not the only part. We also have a fully-fledged Intelligence Organization. The bloodline and beliefs of Humans bring us together. It¡¯s not ruled out that some may turn to the Monsters after awakening the Demon God Transformation Ability and acknowledge them as their masters. But the vast majority choose to remain Human, because we look like Humans on the outside and wouldn¡¯t really be accepted by Monsters or Spirit Monsters.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What would you need me to do if I joined you?¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man said, ¡°There are two main reasons I¡¯m here this time. First is to hope that you would join us. You wouldn¡¯t need to do much, just continue to manage our vassals here and try to expand their numbers as much as possible. Teach them enlightenment and instill some of our ideology in them. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, as you have always been doing this.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng let out a sigh of relief and nodded his head.


    ¡°And the second reason?¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man said, ¡°I heard from Guigui that you have mentored a very exceptional disciple. This child has achieved Fourth Stage strength at a young age and the organization has decided he can be cultivated as a key talent; I¡¯m here to take him with me.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Are you talking about Tang San?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but silently blame his younger sister; Aunt Gui had previously not revealed anything to him.


    ¡°He¡¯s still young and hasn¡¯t even acquired the status of a vassal yet¡­¡± Wang Yanfeng said.


    The Tiger-faced Man waved his hand and responded, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. The organization will handle it. Moreover, whether he can be fully cultivated by the organization still depends on his own talent. That¡¯s why I need to test him first.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng asked in a grave tone, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree to join you?¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man answered, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Given the sibling relationship between you and Aunt Gui, and considering that betraying us wouldn¡¯t benefit you in any way, I believe you will still keep our secrets. But as for the child, if I confirm he has enough potential, I will still take him away.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to test him?¡± Just then, a somewhat childish voice rang out. In the next moment, a figure had nimbly entered the room and closed the window behind him. It was Tang San.


    Seeing Tang San enter through the window, the Tiger-faced Man instinctively raised his hand, but after hearing his words, he paused and a flash of surprise crossed his eyes. Before Tang San had entered, he truly hadn¡¯t sensed his presence. How well could this child, who appeared no more than eight or nine years old, hide? And the fact that he had detected his coming meant that he was very perceptive too.


    ¡°Tang San, come here,¡± Wang Yanfeng immediately beckoned to him.


    Tang San approached Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing, and the Tiger-faced Man didn¡¯t try to stop him, instead, he gazed at him intently, sizing him up.


    ¡°The test is simple, actual combat. If you can last one minute against me, you¡¯ll pass,¡± said the Tiger-faced Man with a smile.


    For some reason, when he looked into Tang San¡¯s eyes, those clear yet restrained eyes stirred something within him, giving him a feeling that this child would surely bring him surprises.


    Tang San said, ¡°I can join you, but I have a condition.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± the Tiger-faced Man looked at him with interest; Tang San¡¯s tone didn¡¯t seem like that of a child. ¡°What condition? You haven¡¯t even passed my test yet, but you seem very confident.¡±


    Tang San didn¡¯t respond to his skepticism, simply stating his condition, ¡°I hope that your training for me would take place in Jiali City and that I would have a secure identity in the open.¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the Tiger-faced Man and Wang Yanfeng deepened his understanding of the Redemption Organization by a few degrees. There was no doubt that this human organization itself was far from strong, and although their goals sounded lofty, the reality was incredibly challenging. However, the arrival of the Tiger-faced Man brought him an opportunity to leave this place sooner than expected. Otherwise, he would have to wait at least more than a year to resolve his vassal status before he could leave.


    Being able to go to Jiali City sooner meant he could be with her sooner, and for Tang San, nothing was more important than that.


    The Tiger-faced Man said, ¡°Your identity issue will naturally be resolved for you. But why must you go to Jiali City?¡±


    Tang San was silent for a moment, seemingly a bit timid, then said, ¡°Because Aunt Gui is there.¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man asked, ¡°Then why are you willing to join us?¡±


    Tang San suddenly looked up, without any hesitation, said, ¡°Revenge! My mother¡­¡± He stopped there, pursing his lips, a glint of hatred flashing in his eyes.


    These were not entirely feigned emotions; after all, he was only nine years old. He needed to exhibit some traits characteristic of a nine-year-old child to avoid suspicion. Moreover, seeking revenge, harboring hatred, these were feelings that came from the heart.


    The Tiger-faced Man looked at him, sighed softly, and said, ¡°Child, I support your desire for revenge. But remember, don¡¯t let hatred blind you. The Redemption Organization has much greater objectives.¡±


    Tang San nodded silently, ¡°I know, but at least that is why I am joining the Redemption Organization now. If you can agree to my terms, I am willing to join.¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about your conditions for now, you have to pass my test first. After the test, we can discuss the terms.¡±


    Tang San naturally understood that he wanted to assess his potential. In fact, the very first time he entered Jiali City, he had already realized that the Guigui he met in Jiali City was very likely problematic.


    During his time in Jiali City, he had also seen many vassals, but very few had their own businesses.


    The only two he observed, one was the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop run by the Pretty Girl mother and daughter, and the other was Guigui.


    In his view, the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop presented the largest problem because it was situated at the very heart of Jiali City. Being able to run a shop there, without any Monsters causing trouble, already proved the uniqueness of this establishment.


    As for Guigui, while not as extraordinary, having a small hotel in Jiali City that only had human vassals coming and going was questionable, wasn¡¯t it?


    At the time, Tang San had already considered the possibility that Guigui might have ties to the Redemption Organization or that there was some supporting force behind her. Given that Guigui was Wang Yanfeng¡¯s younger sister, the likelihood of a significant force supporting her didn¡¯t seem large, therefore he leaned more towards the former speculation.


    Hence, when Tang San participated in the Collision Contest, he had already taken into account the factor of Guigui, precisely to show his abilities to her.


    The approach of Redemption Organization members today didn¡¯t surprise him at all, because this was exactly what he had hoped to see.


    If he wanted to resolve his identity issue and head to Jiali City sooner, relying solely on Wang Yanfeng and himself would certainly not be easy, definitely not easy enough to gain entry without future troubles.


    Although the Redemption Organization might not necessarily be strong, the fact that they had continued to exist, even as the sole human organization with the idea of resistance, meant they must have some depth. And this depth was exactly what Tang San needed right now.


    Therefore, his participation in the Collision Contest was not impulsive, but a well-considered move that served multiple purposes.

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50 - 49 Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest

    Chapter 50 ¨C 49 Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest


    The appearance of the tiger-faced man was somewhat faster than he had expected. Tang San had achieved his objective, but at the same time, he became increasingly aware that the Redemption Organization must not be strong. A formidable and well-organized group would not be so easily approached; discreet observation would have been a better choice. It was precisely because they lacked talent, and he possessed Fourth Stage strength at such a young age, how could they not value him?


    A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San nodded, saying, ¡°May I start now?¡±


    The tiger-faced man squinted slightly and turned to look at Wang Yanfeng and his wife.


    Wang Yanfeng, holding his wife, slowly retreated, clearing the not so large space in the middle of the room.


    Just as the tiger-faced man was about to speak, a sense of crisis had already arrived. A flash of blue light, and a wind blade had reached his face.


    This wind blade did not appear large, but it was extremely solid, so much so that the original light blue wind blade had turned into an attractive turquoise, pleasing yet sharp.


    The tiger-faced man raised his hand like lightning, reaching for the wind blade in an instant, but what shocked him happened at that very moment.


    That wind blade, which had been only inches away from him, suddenly came to a halt at the last second, pausing so abruptly it defied the laws of motion.


    A layer of patterned fur covered the palm of the tiger-faced man¡¯s extended hand, which had visibly swollen, but he caught nothing.


    And in that instant, the turquoise wind blade had already accelerated a second time, reaching the tiger-faced man¡¯s face almost immediately.


    At this distance, the tiger-faced man had no way to avoid it.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A deep roar burst forth from the tiger-faced man¡¯s mouth. Accompanied by a blast of air, the monstrous roar shattered the wind blade in front of him. However, the tiger-faced man¡¯s face mask also splintered because of this roar.


    This exchange ended with the tiger-faced man at a slight disadvantage.


    Wang Yanfeng, watching from the side, saw clearly that Tang San hadn¡¯t released just one wind blade but two. The first wind blade spun as it flew out, and it was the high-speed rotation that allowed the wind blade to hover in mid-air. It was a skill that Tang San had practiced with Wang Yanfeng, but even Wang Yanfeng would not say he could control it as easily as Tang San, stopping it exactly where he wanted.


    The subsequent wind blade flew out, striking the hovering one, and the two blades together created an explosion of countless fragmentary wind blades, an all-encompassing attack. If it weren¡¯t for the tiger-faced man¡¯s roar blowing part of the blades away, he would have suffered even more.


    As the mask shattered, it revealed the face of a resolute middle-aged man who appeared somewhat astonished. The next moment, he saw another two wind blades shoot out from Tang San¡¯s hands, tracing two beautiful arcs straight towards him.


    The tiger-faced man¡¯s gaze sharpened, and a deep blue glow emanated from his body. In an instant, the temperature in the entire room seemed to drop a few degrees. The deep blue fur on his hands grew denser, and his arms became thicker. However, his Demon God Transformation seemed to affect only his hands and arms, with no change to the rest of his body.


    The wind blades made no sound and appeared to have missed their target as they passed by both sides, but the tiger-faced man¡¯s vigilance did not relax in the slightest. Without needing to look, he could feel that the two blades were swinging back towards his rear.


    Both the hovering wind blade and the curved blades before him gave him a feeling of seeing something extraordinary.


    When Guigui reported to him about Tang San, he had found it hard to believe: a nine-year-old child who could consecutively defeat several Fourth Stage monsters? This seemed no different from a fairy tale. But in this moment, he started to believe. Just this skill alone was enough to astonish him. If all this was taught by Wang Yanfeng, then Wang Yanfeng was indeed extraordinary!


    Of course, Tang San was more important, as his younger age meant a greater potential waiting to be tapped.


    As the tiger-faced man¡¯s thoughts were in disarray, Tang San¡¯s hands continued to emit silent wind blades. These turquoise blades, like antelope horns with no trace to be found, posed a constant threat to the tiger-faced man.


    The first two blades did not come at his back as he expected; they actually missed, grazing just over a foot behind him. And at that time, an Ice shield had already formed behind him, but it was not put to any use.


    Twelve wind blades had been consecutively fired by Tang San, and the room was filled with swirling blue lights. Yet, ironically, not a single blade damaged anything inside the room; they all revolved around the tiger-faced man.


    Such a strange mastery over wind blade control, it was the first time he had ever seen it, and it was at this moment that he chose to take the initiative to attack.


    His eyes instantly turned deep blue, and icy mist swirled around his tiger palms. With a light tap of his toes on the ground, his powerful aura burst forth instantly, drastically dropping the room¡¯s temperature. A layer of ice armor-like presence emerged on the surface of his body, completely ignoring those wind blades, and he directly pounced towards Tang San.


    His pounce was incredibly fast, a Tiger Pounce!


    And those wind blades flying in mid-air, as soon as he began his action, were triggered as if by reflex, converging from every direction towards the tiger-faced man like rivers flowing into the sea.


    The wind blades were still silent, but it was exactly this silence that posed the greatest threat.


    The tiger-faced man, however, disregarded them entirely, while the ice armor on his body solidified even more.


    Just as he was about to pounce on Tang San, Tang San moved at that moment. The tiger-faced man only felt a blur before his eyes, and Tang San¡¯s figure disappeared as if the person standing there before was just an illusion.


    As Tang San instantaneously sidestepped, the wind blades also arrived. At this time, Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing standing to the side both had their mouths wide open in shock.


    They simply couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. The previously scattered twelve wind blades now aligned in an orderly row, sequentially targeting the same spot on the back of the tiger-faced man.


    Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest!


    With Tang San¡¯s spiritual power, he could certainly not control hundreds of wind blades, but managing just twelve was a piece of cake.


    The Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest ¨C like birds flying and flocking together when entering the forest ¨C he aimed to concentrate his attack on one point against the opponent¡¯s strong defense!


    Not to mention that Tang San¡¯s wind blades were already compressed, even ordinary wind blades, if twelve of them consecutively targeted one position that would absolutely be unbearable.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the first wind blade exploded. The tiger-faced man had just thought to turn around when the second wind blade had already arrived.


    Two consecutive wind blades staggered him. Immediately following were the third and fourth!


    Accompanied by flashes of azure light, the tiger-faced man¡¯s ice armor kept being blasted, making ice mist and gusts of wind appear. He wanted to turn around, but found the action impossible to execute.


    In his heart, there was already sheer terror, but he was utterly helpless to do anything about it.


    More importantly, by the time the fifth wind blade fell, his layer of ice armor was about to shatter.


    He exerted himself to summon more bloodline power to strengthen the ice armor, while his body was uncontrollably blasted forward step by step.


    Tang San silently took it all in, and by the time the ninth wind blade fell, the tiger-faced man¡¯s body had already hit the wall. The ice armor on his body shattered abruptly. The last three wind blades did not fall but silently dissipated into the air.


    For a moment, the entire wooden cabin was enveloped in swirling wind and ice elements, as if a blizzard had just blown through.


    The tiger-faced man, now plastered against the wall, felt a piercing pain in his back and a surging of blood in his chest, momentarily making him lose control of himself.


    He suddenly turned around, his body having undergone further changes; to be precise, by the time the seventh wind blade hit his back, he had already completed the Demon God Transformation, his body swollen to a height of two and a half meters, covered in tiger fur with dark blue stripes.

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51 - 50: Taught by Me?

    Chapter 51 ¨C 50: Taught by Me?


    ¡°`


    When the Tiger-faced Man turned around, his vertical pupils instantly fixed on Tang San. However, Tang San was already standing in the place where he had initially been.


    Fifth Stage against Fourth Stage, yet almost unable to resist due to the opponent¡¯s continuous wind blades.


    What¡¯s more, the Tiger-faced Man remembered clearly that several wind blades had struck his back. Nine, to be exact. So, what if there had been twelve?


    The ninth wind blade had already completely broken through his defense, and if more wind blades had fallen, even his fur would hardly be able to block much!


    Setting aside how the technique was achieved, the power of each wind blade alone was definitely not something an ordinary Fourth Stage Wind Wolf could generate.


    At this moment, he deeply understood that the talent of this child before him was even stronger than what Guigui had reported.


    Tang San didn¡¯t continue to make a move. His hands naturally hung at his sides as he calmly watched the Tiger-faced Man, ¡°Is that sufficient?¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man took a deep breath and slowly nodded. Of course, he still had many tricks up his sleeve, and if it came down to a fight to the death, he was confident he could defeat Tang San. But that would exceed the meaning of the test. Naturally, that confidence was his own¡ªwhether Tang San thought the same was another matter.


    ¡°Who taught you this control over wind blades?¡± the Tiger-faced Man asked in a grave voice.


    Tang San turned to look at Wang Yanfeng.


    A twitch went through Wang Yanfeng¡¯s heart. I taught that? I didn¡¯t teach a damn thing!


    But at this moment, he roughly understood what Tang San meant, so he nodded and said, ¡°The boy is extremely perceptive. I just gave him some pointers, and he could draw parallels from all sides to form his own ideas. Now, his control over wind blades can be considered to have truly surpassed his teacher.¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man silently nodded, his regard for Wang Yanfeng rising to a new level. To be able to mentor such an outstanding disciple, even if one¡¯s own cultivation base was not high, the ability to teach was certainly commendable.


    ¡°Your two earlier conditions should not be a problem. I will take you to Jiali City to settle in later. I still need to make a report about your situation. Then I will arrange for you to go ahead,¡± the Tiger-faced Man said, nodding to Wang Yanfeng before suddenly accelerating, rushing to the window, pushing it open, and leaping out into the darkness.


    His arrival had been abrupt, and his departure was even more so. Wang Yanfeng had thought that after Tang San agreed to join and passed the assessment, there would be more to discuss, but unexpectedly the man left just like that.


    Wang Yanfeng cast an inquiring look at Tang San. Regarding this child, he was now experiencing a mix of emotions. Not to mention anything else, just the wind blade control demonstrated with the Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest had amazed him. Could the wind blade be used like that?


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Tang San continued to retain the wind blade for two reasons: one was to conceal his identity through the Wind Wolf Transformation. More importantly, given his current situation, using the wind blade as his hidden weapon allowed him to display the greatest effects of his Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions technique. Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest was merely the most basic technique.


    Even Tang San himself found it a bit strange that in his previous life on Soul Land, what he relied on more during his initial rise to prominence were mechanical hidden weapons. Refined and powerful mechanical hidden weapons allowed him to hold his ground before he became particularly strong.


    In this world of Demon Monster Land, due to the dense spirituality of heaven and earth and the special nature of the Demon God Transformation, he instead focused more on practicing the Tang Sect inner sect concealed weapon technique, truly showcasing the Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions.


    The Tiger-faced Man left Wind Wolf Town and had just entered the forest when he stopped in his tracks. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood with a ¡°puff,¡± then finally took a breath.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Why was he in such a hurry to leave? It was because if he didn¡¯t leave, he would have vomited blood right there and then. That would have been utterly humiliating! A Fifth Stage being made to vomit blood by a Fourth Stage¡ªand the opponent¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t even considered strong, the Wind Wolf Transformation. He would have no face to show upon returning.


    But even up to this moment, his heart was still filled with astonishment. He couldn¡¯t quite believe that a nine-year-old child could control the wind blade to this extent, both in terms of the power of the wind blade itself and the control over it. It was incredible. This was no longer just a matter of talent; it was extraordinary talent. The Wind Wolf Transformation seemed as if it were tailor-made for him.


    He must formulate a plan as soon as possible for him to join the organization and receive training. Perhaps, in the not-too-distant future, there could be an addition of another high-level expert within the organization. For Redemption, high-level experts were just too valuable and rare.


    The Tiger-faced Man left.


    In the wooden house, Wang Yanfeng told Qiu Jing to rest first, then brought Tang San to their usual quiet room for cultivation.


    ¡°Do you really want to join Redemption? For revenge?¡± Wang Yanfeng asked.


    After a moment of silence, Tang San said, ¡°Teacher, I want to see the outside world. I also want to become stronger. I want to get revenge. The person from Redemption said that we should give humans hope, and I think he¡¯s right.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng sighed, ¡°In fact, Guigui has long been persuading me to join Redemption. I also knew that she was a member of Redemption. The reason I never agreed was that I didn¡¯t want to destroy the hard-earned peaceful environment we had. I understand all the grand principles, but in the end, I am a cowardly person, I never had the courage. I only want to live a good life with your teacher¡¯s mother.¡±


    Tang San bowed his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher, I¡¯ve caused trouble for you.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng smiled and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. What¡¯s bound to come will come. You have a maturity far beyond others your age. I believe your choices will not be wrong. Your talent belongs in Redemption. I secretly hope for the rise of mankind as well. Perhaps I should just stay here, but you, you should strap on wings and soar high. I hope that in my lifetime, I can truly see that there¡¯s a glimmer of hope for mankind, even if it¡¯s just a faint light.¡±


    ¡°It will be, it definitely will be,¡± Tang San said firmly, nodding.


    The conversation between master and disciple ended there.


    Returning to his room, Tang San fell into thought.


    Things were more or less as he had predicted, and mostly within his plans. Redemption had indeed come for him, and he had passed their assessment. As for how they would take him to Jiali City, Tang San wasn¡¯t too worried. If Redemption couldn¡¯t even manage that small matter, then there was really no need for the organization to exist.


    What he needed to do next was wait.


    The somewhat naive but stunningly beautiful face unconsciously surfaced in his mind, and his eyes instantly softened.


    In his plan, there were two possibilities. The first scenario was the normal one, where his judgment was wrong, and Redemption wouldn¡¯t come for him. If that were the case, he would continue his cultivation and strengthen himself, then make his own plan to get to Jiali City after obtaining vassal status. The biggest problem with this plan was whether he could break free from everything here. Even if it meant destroying Wind Wolf Town when the time came, it wasn¡¯t out of the question, but what about the humans here? What about the vassals? Could they be implicated? That was rather troublesome.


    The second scenario was that Redemption would come for him. This was the ideal situation. With Redemption¡¯s ability, helping Tang San to enter Jiali City alone would certainly not be difficult, and whatever followed, they would likely be better able to handle. The current Tang San lacked not only understanding of this world but also overall influence.


    Things were progressing in a better direction than he had imagined. Now it was just a matter of seeing how the Redemption Organization planned to take away this little slave who had yet to be freed.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52 - 51 Eating, Cultivating, Thinking of the Pretty Girl

    Chapter 52 ¨C 51 Eating, Cultivating, Thinking of the Pretty Girl


    Over the next half month, Tang San normally ate, cultivated, and thought of Pretty Girl. Of course, he also accompanied Wang¡¯s Three Brothers and Ling Muxue in actual combat practice.


    Under his pressure, his companions all improved rapidly, even faster than when Wang Yanfeng taught them. After all, Tang San was the youngest one. In the eyes of Wang¡¯s Three Brothers, being beaten up each day by the youngest brother was truly a face-losing matter, especially in front of Ling Muxue.


    Having enough to eat, their development all started to normalize. Wang Chao, being older, was slightly better off, while Wang Zhong and Wang Xiaolei often focused their attention on Ling Muxue, particularly Wang Xiaolei, whose closeness in age made his feelings all the more obvious.


    Ling Muxue, on the other hand, clearly grew even closer to Tang San. With this relationship present, during the combat practice sessions, Wang¡¯s Three Brothers naturally tried even harder to beat Tang San.


    Another night fell.


    After Wang Zhong entered meditation, Tang San was about to go out for cultivation when, all of a sudden, he heard something. He immediately went out the window and climbed to the second floor.


    Wang Yanfeng was already waiting there, and the visitor was the Tiger-faced Man from the other day.


    He had put on a new mask. Without saying much, Wang Yanfeng took both of them directly to the quiet room.


    They closed the door.


    The Tiger-faced Man¡¯s gaze fell directly on Tang San, ¡°The upper levels have approved your request. The preliminary plan has also been completed.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng said somewhat nervously, ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Although Tang San¡¯s current identity was still that of a Little Slave, he was also a prospective vassal. If he suddenly disappeared, it would be his, the manager¡¯s, unquestionable responsibility. Especially with the growth of the Redemption Organization, the Monsters were now even stricter in their control over the human vassals than before.


    The Tiger-faced Man said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Wang, we will definitely not implicate you. We plan to create chaos. In such confusion, the disappearance or the death of a Little Slave will not draw attention. We will take this opportunity to take Tang San away.¡±


    Wang Yanfeng asked, ¡°How will you create chaos?¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man answered, ¡°Remember the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard that Tang San killed at the collision race? The Flash Leopard tribe and the Wind Wolf Tribe have always been sworn enemies. After that incident, there were several conflicts between the two sides in Jiali City. The situation was forcefully suppressed by the City Lord. We will find a way to lead the Flash Leopard Clan to attack here. With this chaos, we¡¯ll take Tang San away. You just need to protect yourselves, and there should be no problems.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang San¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, this was indeed a good plan.


    For the Flash Leopard tribe to attack the villages of the Wind Wolf Tribe was nothing abnormal for these sworn enemies. Small scale conflicts had often occurred over the years. However, the nearest Flash Leopard village was over a hundred miles away from here, so the conflicts were not frequent.


    The Flash Leopard attacking the Wind Wolf would naturally have nothing to do with the human vassals. No matter what happened afterwards, Wang Yanfeng and the human vassals couldn¡¯t be blamed. The Redemption Organization really had something going for it.


    Wang Yanfeng naturally thought of this too, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let the conflict escalate too much. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll harm our Clansmen.¡± He was, of course, referring to the human slave villages around Wind Wolf Town, fearing they would bear the brunt of the Flash Leopard¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°We will definitely control it. An Elder from our organization will personally oversee it. If things go off track, the Elder will intervene,¡± the Tiger-faced Man said gravely.


    Wang Yanfeng nodded and then looked at Tang San.


    Tang San also nodded and said, ¡°I have no problem.¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell you the detailed plan now. Brother Wang, aside from you and Tang San, don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter, not even your wife. This is very important for your safety later on. You should understand my meaning.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I understand.¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man took out a roll of leather from his chest, and after spreading it out, it turned out to be a map. This map was shockingly of Wind Wolf Town and its surrounding terrain.


    The Tiger-faced Man looked at Tang San, ¡°Can you understand it?¡±


    Tang San lowered his head to look and then pointed at the center of the map, ¡°Is this our town?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. This is Wind Wolf Town, and this way leads to Jiali City. This side is where the Fifth Stage Wolf Monster Lord from Wind Wolf Town resides. Over there lives the Sixth Stage High Priest. Once the Flash Leopards attack, they will definitely take action. All attention will be attracted there.¡±


    ¡°Our preliminary plan is to guide the Flash Leopards to launch an attack from this direction. This area will also be an important site of conflict. Brother Wang, on that day, you must gather all vassals and not go out to avoid being accidentally injured. As soon as the battle starts there, there will surely be an alarm. Tang San, do this, as soon as the alarm goes off, start counting silently in your mind. From the beginning, count at my current speaking pace, one, two, three, four, five¡­, keep counting until three hundred. Then you leave the house and run toward the back of the town in this direction. To coordinate with your departure, at that time, we will help the Flash Leopard tribe break into Wind Wolf Town and create chaos. Brother Wang, remember not to take action lightly at that time. Protect the other vassals well. If a Flash Leopard comes near, you may fight it. If you encounter a vassal of the Flash Leopard tribe, do not kill them; among them are our own people.¡±


    ¡°Tang San, you must remember the locations on the map clearly. We will meet here. I will personally wait for you there. Then we will leave this place and head to Jiali City. Brother Wang, after the battle is over, you just say a Flash Leopard abducted Tang San. Even going to the Wind Wolf Lord to cry about it is fine. Our plan will be considered complete then.¡±


    Right then, the Tiger-faced Man repeated the entire plan three more times, including each location and each timing, repeatedly making sure with Tang San and Wang Yanfeng. He also had them repeat it to ensure they truly memorized it.


    ¡°That¡¯s the plan. We have tentatively scheduled it for three days from now. I¡¯ll come again the day after tomorrow to confirm the final timing with you. Tang San, remember not to take anything with you at that time; just slip away quietly. Timing can¡¯t be off. Because we need to create a time difference. If you¡¯re late, and you really encounter the Flash Leopard tribe, it will be very difficult to escape. Our plan will fail then, do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Tang San nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    The Tiger-faced Man was then satisfied, ¡°Good, we¡¯ll leave it at that for today. I¡¯ll come again in two days.¡±


    After seeing off the Tiger-faced Man, Wang Yanfeng looked at Tang San with a complex expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to come so soon.¡±


    Tang San was silent; in his view, for the Redemption Organization to take away a little slave like him, having spent half a month preparing, the timing was already quite long. It certainly couldn¡¯t be said to be quick. Fortunately, the arrangement was quite meticulous.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t speaking, Wang Yanfeng stepped forward, wrapped his arm around his shoulder, and hugged him tightly, ¡°Go on, you should go there. With your talent, you should also do more for humanity. If you run into dangers you can¡¯t solve, find a way to come back. Even without a proper identity, the teacher can still protect you here. This is your eternal home.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I will come back,¡± Tang San said earnestly.


    Wang Yanfeng smiled slightly, ¡°If it¡¯s really good over there, you take the others with you later.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tang San certainly knew whom Wang Yanfeng was referring to.


    Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, ¡°Perhaps, I really should do something too. It starts from this time. As long as they can successfully take you away, I will formally agree to join the Redemption and act as their spy here.¡±


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Warmth surged in Tang San¡¯s heart. In his mind, Wang Yanfeng was never a cowardly person; he was just doing everything within his power to protect his clansmen. That was much stronger than those who recklessly rush out to meet their deaths.

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53 - 52 Zheng Mengqi

    Chapter 53 ¨C 52 Zheng Mengqi


    If Wang Yanfeng hadn¡¯t been looking out for them, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many human vassals in Wind Wolf Town.


    Two days later, the Tiger-faced Man returned. He confirmed the final action time, according to the original plan without change.


    After sending off the Tiger-faced Man once again, Tang San returned to his room. He knew that for him, the first important moment since coming to this world was about to arrive.


    He quietly went to bed, sat down cross-legged, his eyes slightly narrowed, a thoughtful expression flickering in his gaze. The plan mentioned by the Tiger-faced Man unfolded in his mind,


    Three hundred breaths of time¡­ He should be able to do a lot.


    In the forest, agile figures swiftly shuttle between the trees, every one of them slim and strong, leaping with ease. The trees were only stepping stones for them, not the slightest hindrance to their progress.


    Their bodies were patterned with tawny spots, and with every leap, they could cover tens of meters.


    Soon, they passed through the woods and onto the road. Nearly a hundred figures quickly assembled together.


    The one leading stood upright, over three meters tall, his slender body exuding strength, his eyes shining with a bright yellow glow. His lethal claws slowly retracted as his body straightened¡ªundeniably a powerful Flash Leopard.


    Behind him, figure after figure gathered, obviously centering around him.


    ¡°Is it this direction?¡± the leading Flash Leopard pointed ahead.


    A figure much shorter than him moved swiftly to his side, nodding lightly, ¡°Flash Spirit sir, it¡¯s definitely this way. That place is called Wind Wolf Town.¡±


    Flash Spirit¡¯s eyes flashed viciously, red pulsing subtly within the yellow irises, ¡°Wind Wolf! Dammit! Follow me.¡± As he spoke, he leaped forward with a swipe of his hand, the other Flash Leopards showing fierce eyes as they quickly followed beside him.


    The Flash Leopard who had spoken with Flash Spirit earlier, his fur slightly contracted, revealing a humanlike face, but soon after applied the Flash Leopard Transformation, blending himself back into the ranks of the Flash Leopard tribe.


    Although the Flash Leopard tribe wasn¡¯t particularly powerful among the Various Monster Clans, the formidable presence of over a hundred Flash Leopards moving together on this road still carried an awesome might, to the extent that even some strong Monster races would give way when encountering them alone. Clearly, there was something off about these Flash Leopards¡¯ aura.


    The Flash Leopards were fast, and although they were better at short bursts of speed with greater explosive power, even without going all out, they were much faster than the average Monster. The Leopard demon lineage has always been the king of land speed.


    When they stopped again, it was already at sunset. Flash Spirit slowed down and paused beneath a large tree.


    He lifted his right front paw, and the Flash Leopards behind him all halted, gathering around him.


    ¡°Rest in place, wait for action tonight. This time, we must succeed; failure is not an option!¡± Flash Spirit¡¯s voice was filled with a chilling tone.


    The many Flash Leopards scattered to find places to rest. A long pursuit had drained much of their bloodline power, and taking the opportunity to rest would allow them to adjust to the best condition.


    ¡°Zheng Mengqi, come here!¡± Flash Spirit called out sternly.


    A Flash Leopard quickly flickered over, its fur silently fading away, its body slimming down, transforming into a human figure¡ªan unmistakable human vassal.


    He respectfully bowed in front of the Flash Leopard, ¡°Flash Spirit sir.¡±


    ¡°Show me the map,¡± Flash Spirit waved him over.


    Zheng Mengqi hurriedly took out a leather map from his bosom and spread it in front of Flash Spirit. He pointed to the pattern on the map, then glanced at the setting sun.


    ¡°Look, my lord, we should be here. We¡¯re less than ten kilometers away from that Wind Wolf¡¯s town. If we go from this side, it¡¯ll take approximately ten minutes. Whenever the lords are well-rested, we can move out at any time.¡±


    Flash Spirit examined the map and said, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s on this side? If you lead us astray, you know what the consequences are!¡±


    Zheng Mengqi replied with earnest fear, ¡°I assure you, my lord, I truly saw them come this way and enter this town. Shall we negotiate first to see if they have taken your clansmen?¡±


    The fierce light in Flash Spirit¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Negotiate? What¡¯s there to negotiate? Do you think those crafty Wind Wolves will tell the truth? Once there, we will search; I refuse to believe that a small town can turn the heavens. If I find evidence, I will annihilate their town.¡±


    An overbearing aura burst forth from Flash Spirit, the yellow light in his eyes faintly shimmering with a hint of pale golden luster.


    Zheng Mengqi quickly bowed his head, respectfully saying, ¡°I shall comply with your will.¡±


    Only then did Flash Spirit nod with satisfaction, ¡°You may also rest now. If we find them, you will be credited for your role.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Zheng Mengqi then found a corner, settled down with his back against a tree, and began to adjust his position. His right hand silently reached behind and touched the tree. His fingers moved, leaving several marks on the bark.


    The sky gradually darkened, and night fell.


    A deep growl came from the mouth of Flash Spirit. The resting Flash Leopards all sprang to their feet and gathered around it.


    ¡°Zheng Mengqi, lead the way,¡± Flash Spirit commanded coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Mengqi swiftly completed the Flash Leopard Transformation. Although different from a true Flash Leopard, at a glance in the twilight, it wasn¡¯t easy to distinguish.


    Map in hand, he confirmed the direction and quickly progressed to the front.


    The Flash Leopard tribe wasn¡¯t a Monster clan that liked to use their brains. Although the various Monster Clans had intelligence, the levels of wisdom varied. Some were particularly clever, but most monsters pursued power enhancement and weren¡¯t adept at thinking.


    For example, reading a map was troublesome for Flash Leopards. That¡¯s why they were satisfied with the performance of their human vassals in these matters. It¡¯s also why most clans had some human vassals: to handle simple tasks.


    Naturally, Zheng Mengqi would not mistake the direction; ten kilometers at a slow run wouldn¡¯t take long for the Flash Leopards. Soon, they could see the smoky village. What they didn¡¯t know was that Zheng Mengqi purposely avoided the village where the human slaves lived, to prevent the slaves from the wrath of the Flash Leopards. To the various Monster Clans, slaves were no different from livestock, and plundering slaves from each other was common, especially when both sides were already hostile.


    Seeing the town not far ahead, a fierce light flickered in Flash Spirit¡¯s eyes. It raised its forepaw and patted Zheng Mengqi on the shoulder in a gesture of apparent satisfaction with his guidance.


    ¡°My lord, it should be here,¡± said Zheng Mengqi respectfully.


    Flash Spirit nodded and raised its right forepaw. The Flash Leopards behind it immediately split to both sides and stopped.


    Flash Spirit slowly closed its eyes, and at that moment, the yellow spots on its body began emitting a faint yellow halo. Each spot seemed to come alive, gently pulsing with the flow of the halo.


    The sensation was surreal; every Flash Leopard present, including Zheng Mengqi, could clearly feel their bloodline being stimulated, growing considerably hotter.

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54 - 53: Kill!

    Chapter 54 ¨C 53: Kill!


    Inside Wind Wolf Town.


    After dinner, Tang San was called upstairs by Wang Yanfeng. Today was the day they had agreed to meet with the Tiger-faced Man.


    At this moment, Tang San¡¯s heart suddenly stirred, and the mark belonging to the Flash Leopard within him became distinctly hot, as if even his bloodline were about to boil. He hurriedly used the Mysterious Heaven Method to suppress the restlessness of the mark. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he could guess that the Flash Leopard tribe had arrived.


    Outside the town!


    The yellow glow around Flash Spirit slowly receded, and when it opened its eyes again, they were filled with a vicious, crimson glint.


    ¡°This is the place. I can feel the presence of my clansmen. They are still so weak, but they exist all the same. Damn it, it¡¯s here! Charge with me, search the entire town, and show no mercy to those who resist!¡± Flash Spirit bellowed, its figure flashed, and it charged toward the direction of Wind Wolf Town.


    The Flash Leopards behind it also let out deep roars one after another, following in its wake, dashing toward Wind Wolf Town like lightning.


    The defenses of Wind Wolf Town had always been rather lax; after all, the surrounding vast region was all forest, and the nearest Flash Leopard tribe was a hundred miles away, so there was generally little need for vigilance.


    But, when Flash Spirit¡¯s roar shattered the silence, the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest, who was just about to have dinner at her dwelling, had her murky eyes suddenly become fixed with intent.


    She abruptly raised her hand, and a gust of wind erupted, blowing her human vassals away. At the same time, her slender staff shot out from the inner chamber and landed firmly in her grasp.


    With the staff held high, a beam of green light shot up into the sky, and an ancient Wolf howl also emanated from her mouth.


    Enveloped in the green light, her body slowly levitated.


    By this time, Flash Spirit had already reached the outskirts of Wind Wolf Town. The town had no walls or such, and its speed was incredibly fast. Following the direction it had felt from the Bloodline trigger, it darted straight in.


    It immediately encountered a Third Stage Wind Wolf.


    The Wind Wolf suddenly saw a figure pouncing toward it and instinctively wanted to let out an angry howl, but before it could clearly see its opponent, it felt a sudden pain in its throat, and the roar it wanted to release was trapped within, as its bulky body slowly fell limp.


    At that moment, Flash Spirit also saw the beam of green light rising to the skies. It let out a yell, leaping high, with yellow light bursting forth from its body, and its fur once again radiating the yellow halo it had shown before.


    The Flash Leopards that had charged into Wind Wolf Town behind it instantly felt their bloodlines boiling, their auras significantly strengthened.


    This was the characteristic of the Various Monster Clans. When a strong leader led their own kin into battle, the strong leader¡¯s bloodline would augment their kin, enabling them to unleash greater combat strength.


    Flash Spirit spotted the rising Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest in the distance, its body springing from rooftop to rooftop across the town, heading straight toward the High Priest. As the saying goes, capture the leader first to stop the enemy. This aged Wind Wolf, issuing warnings and exhibiting a formidable aura in the center of the town, was evidently the core of Wind Wolf Town.


    At this moment, Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest was rising into the air, and she immediately saw the swiftly leaping figure in the distance. Though she was old, her eyesight was clear, and she recognized it as a Flash Leopard. The moment she discerned the opponent¡¯s racial characteristics, her heart sank. Flash Leopards and Wind Wolves were always at odds.


    But according to the rules of the Monster race, although there were occasional conflicts, they would not lightly invade each other¡¯s territories¡ªthat was prohibited by the Ancestral Court.


    Yet, the other party had indeed come, and with such a brazen disregard. And with such a powerful aura, how could this not surprise the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest?


    ¡°Why do you invade our town!¡± the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest shouted loudly.


    However, Flash Spirit clearly had no intention of communicating and let out an angry roar, charging straight towards Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest.


    Its figure almost disappeared the moment it lunged. At the same instant, Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest felt every hair on his body stand on end, a clear premonition of life and death.


    Without the slightest hesitation, his staff burst forth with a powerful blue light, huge rings of blue light enveloping his body.


    The brilliant yellow figure almost appeared in front of her simultaneously, its claws already reaching out to grab.


    But that blue light also exploded outward, carrying a forceful spinning power that forcibly slid Flash Spirit¡¯s body to the side.


    The High Priest, who was somewhat shriveled, began to swell in that moment, screaming, ¡°Ancestors, grant me your blessing!¡± Instantly, the blue light on his body burst forth to its peak, the azure glow beginning to shift towards a darker green hue.


    Even the sky seemed illuminated by the blue light, where one could vaguely see the flickering image of a giant wolf¡¯s head.


    Flash Spirit missed and landed on the roof of a house, watching the High Priest¡¯s aura surge with his cry and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°Returning to ancestors? A worshipper indeed. Who would have thought that this small town harbored a worshipper? No wonder they dared to strike at us.¡± Flash Spirit grew angrier rather than fearful as Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest¡¯s aura intensified.


    At this moment, a long wolf howl rose, ¡°Awooo¡ª¡±


    A massively built figure burst forth, arriving beside the High Priest, turning out to be none other than the Wind Wolf Lord.


    At this time, affected by Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest¡¯s recent call, his body had swelled to nearly four meters high. Every muscle was bulging, exuding ferocity.


    He prostrated himself directly in front of the High Priest, his body showing more pronounced ancestral traits. Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest floated up, landing on the back of Wind Wolf Town Lord. The two seemed to merge into one, their aura skyrocketing, quickly surpassing the Sixth Stage.


    Meanwhile, the Flash Leopards had already broken into the town, and far more than merely searching, upon encountering wolves, they would engage without hesitation. In a moment, both sides were locked in combat.


    There were quite a few Wind Wolf Tribe members in Wind Wolf Town, yet the number of true powerhouses was scant. Moreover, many were elderly, women, or children. In contrast, the hundreds of Flash Leopards who came were all in their prime. Hence, in the midst of the slaughter, the wolves were caught off guard and swiftly began to fall back, leaving corpses strewn on the ground.


    Wind Wolf High Priest, now with eyes of dark green shining with ferocity, glared at Flash Spirit, ¡°Why? Why attack our clan? Don¡¯t you know that invading another race¡¯s territory uninvited is forbidden by the Ancestral Court?¡±


    ¡°Invading uninvited? Your clan steals our children, and you have the audacity to question me?¡± Flash Spirit¡¯s eyes blazed with fierce light, and his aura also began to ascend sharply, clearly indicating the full activation of his boiling bloodline.


    ¡°Stealing your children?¡± Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest was visibly taken aback, glancing down at the Wind Wolf Town Lord beneath her.


    Stealing the children of another clan was an absolute taboo among the Monster Clans. There had already been issues between the Wolf Clan and the Flash Leopard tribe. The earliest animosity between them started just like this.


    The flesh of wolves was not tasty, and nobody coveted it. The Flash Leopard tribe was pretty much the same. However, the odd thing was, the young of the Leopard demon branch possessed a certain special spiritual nature. If a young Leopard demon was eaten during childhood, regardless of which branch within the Leopard demons, it was greatly nourishing to all Monster Clans. It could even enhance the spiritual nature of one¡¯s bloodline and promote the evolution of the bloodline.


    Therefore, poaching the young of the Leopard demon branch was a recurring problem. For this, the entire Leopard demon branch harbored extreme hatred. While protecting their young with all their might, they also unleashed full-scale retribution against those clans who dared to poach their young, leading to several large-scale battles. For this reason, the Leopard demon clans became particularly united.


    It wasn¡¯t until later that the Ancestral Court of the Monster Clans formally declared a strict prohibition against poaching the young of the Leopard demon branch, stating that the Leopard demon tribe had the right to hunt down and kill any violators, and that the Ancestral Court would hold the offending clan responsible.


    Thus, hunting the offspring of the Leopard demon branch was an absolute taboo!

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55 - 54 Seven-Stage Flash Leopard

    Chapter 55 ¨C 54 Seven-Stage Flash Leopard


    It is no wonder they dared to violate the rules of the Ancestral Court and invade Wind Wolf Town. Could it really be true that there were instances of hunting and killing young from the Leopard Demon lineage?


    Regarding this, the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town was indeed a bit skeptical. The first suspect under its scrutiny was right beneath it.


    Because it was well aware that the one below it had always been striving to break through the Fifth Stage to reach the Sixth Stage. But due to the insufficiency of its bloodline intensity, it had repeatedly failed. This had caused it to be extremely furious. Only by reaching the level of the Sixth Stage could it possibly be summoned to Jiali City. The lord of Wind Wolf Town had long grown tired of this remote village.


    Hunting and consuming young Leopard Demons was indeed a shortcut. Taking such a risk was not impossible.


    In fact, even though it was forbidden by the Ancestral Court, the occurrences of clandestine hunting of Leopard Demon younglings did not entirely disappear.


    The lord of Wind Wolf Town emitted a series of low growls, restless and uneasy, ¡°High Priest, I did not do it.¡±


    The High Priest looked up at Flash Spirit, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Flash Spirit growled lowly: ¡°I have already sensed the presence of my tribe¡¯s bloodline. Is there any need for other evidence? My bloodline has reached the Ancestral Vein Strength. Don¡¯t you understand the induction of our own people as a priest?¡±


    The heart of Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest sank, it knew that what the other party said might very well be true. If it had not sensed the presence of younglings from the Flash Leopard tribe within Wind Wolf Town, the other party probably would not have taken action so rashly. This was a matter that could affect the relations between the two tribes.


    ¡°Awoo¡ª¡± Just then, the lord of Wind Wolf Town beneath it suddenly let out another roar, and a strong surge of Wind Wolf bloodline aura burst forth, clearly invigorating the Wind Wolves engaged in combat with the Flash Leopards in the town, enhancing their bloodline aura.


    The lord of Wind Wolf Town even opened its mouth wide, and a wind blade sprayed out towards Flash Spirit. The wind blade swelled dramatically in the air as the wind element in the atmosphere rapidly condensed toward it, inflating to a width of one meter in the blink of an eye, accompanied by a piercing shriek.


    In the instant that the lord of Wind Wolf Town spat out the wind blade, both Flash Spirit and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town understood. Although the lord of Wind Wolf Town had not admitted to kidnapping the Flash Leopard younglings, it was obviously the one who had done it!


    In fact, at this moment, the lord of Wind Wolf Town was feeling frightened on the inside. Of course, it knew the trouble with capturing younglings from the Leopard Demon clan. However, the desire for power and the yearning for a stronger bloodline made it impossible to give up when the opportunity arose.


    It was just two days ago. When it was out, it happened to encounter a pair of Flash Leopards frolicking in the forest. Among them, two young Flash Leopards had obviously just been born. The power of the Flash Leopard couple was not strong, only around the Third Stage. Driven by inner greed, it hesitated only briefly before killing the Flash Leopard couple and kidnapping the two younglings.


    It thought it had acted without anyone knowing, even its most intimate wife was unaware. Yet, it did not expect that in just two days, an army from the Flash Leopard tribe would come to its doorstep.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared angrily.


    A flash of yellow light appeared in Flash Spirit¡¯s eyes, just as it was about to evade, the wind blade in front abruptly erupted with a strong wave of wind element, and that vortex-like wind element actually had a binding effect on it, giving it a feeling of inescapability.


    ¡°A mere Fifth Stage wanting to shine?¡± Flash Spirit snorted disdainfully, its body slightly swayed, and it split into three. Three figures suddenly flickered, breaking open the surrounding constraints, and the three Flash Spirits, heading in three different directions, dashed towards the lord and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town.


    The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared, ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Raising its staff high, a bright cyan light erupted from its body, fierce winds blew, managing to deflect the three figures of Flash Spirit back.


    The Wind Wolf Lord growled, ¡°Kill it, High Priest. If you kill it and the invading Flash Leopards, I will leave this town. As you know, if I do not resort to such means, I will never be able to enter the Sixth Stage in this place with scarce resources. I had no choice.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Flash Spirit bellowed in anger, ¡°You can¡¯t advance and so you harm our younglings? Do you really think that one who has Returned to the Ancestors can stop me?¡±


    As it spoke, the tawny leopard spots on its body began to change, a faint gold color slowly surfacing, and the body of Flash Spirit became more slender and powerful. The light emanating from its eyes also turned into a pale gold color.


    ¡°Seventh Stage!¡± The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town blurted out.


    Actually, when Flash Spirit appeared, it had already sensed the intensity of the opponent¡¯s aura. And now, it was even more certain of it.


    Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest¡¯s cultivation base was at the Sixth Stage, but because it was a priest, different from the ordinary Wind Wolf, it could borrow the aura of some ancestral God level strong to enhance itself. Even so, it was not Seventh Stage, it could only temporarily reach Seventh Stage strength.


    The gap between Sixth Stage and Seventh Stage was like a chasm, a significant difference in tier. Even as a priest, the idea of defeating a true Seventh Stage strong was almost impossible. Unless the Wind Wolf Town Lord also reached the Sixth Stage, it might be possible to use secret techniques to temporarily elevate the Wind Wolf Town Lord to the Seventh Stage and jointly fight against the enemy, gaining a slim chance.


    Flash Spirit didn¡¯t speak again, driven by intense hatred, it directly pounced towards the combination of Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest and Wind Wolf Town Lord.


    For a time, three powerhouses battle fiercely in the sky.


    Strong cyan light, as well as calls upon the ancestors, continued to bless both Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest and the Wind Wolf Town Lord. On the Wind Wolf Town Altar not far beneath them, faint cyan light rose up and swirled, bringing them threads of strength.


    After all, this was Wind Wolf Town, and for them, it was like a home game.


    However, the strength exhibited by Flash Spirit was extremely formidable. Flash Spirit of course knew that fighting in the opponent¡¯s home field would give them some advantages. But it was a true Seventh Stage, confident in its ability to contend with the opponent and emerge victorious. This was the foundation of strength.


    For a moment, from afar, one could only see Flash Spirit transforming into a golden light shadow, continuously launching assaults on the central cyan light, repeatedly compressing it. But it was difficult for it to break through the defensive circle of the two Wind Wolf Town combatants for a while.


    Just as their battle had begun, in a small two-story wooden house in the distance,


    Wang¡¯s Three Brothers and Ling Muxue had already been called together by Qiu Jing, not allowing them to go outside.


    Wang Yanfeng and Tang San had always been on the second floor.


    Upon opening the window, they could see the distant battle. The direction of Flash Leopard¡¯s entry was exactly as the Tiger-faced Man had described, without the slightest deviation.


    According to the agreement, after three hundred breaths, Tang San would leave this place.


    ¡°Tang San,¡± Wang Yanfeng looked towards him.


    With great respect, Tang San bowed to Wang Yanfeng, for this teacher who had first brought him the warmth of family after he came to this world, Tang San¡¯s heart was filled with reverence.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m leaving now. Take good care of yourselves with the teacher¡¯s wife. When it¡¯s convenient, I will definitely come back to see you,¡± Tang San said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving now? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be after three hundred breaths?¡± Wang Yanfeng said in surprise.


    Tang San replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it should be fine. Did you notice that many Wind Wolves have already gone to the front lines? There aren¡¯t many Wind Wolves left in the rear now, and no one should notice me. Soon, according to what the redeemer said, the Flash Leopard Clan should be able to break into the town. By then, it will be inconvenient for me to leave, so I prefer to leave earlier and act according to circumstances. Aren¡¯t you confident in my abilities?¡±


    Wang Yanfeng hesitated for a moment but still nodded and said, ¡°Be very careful. Once you reach Jiali City, when you have time, go find Guigui, she will pass your safe status onto me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Teacher, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Tang San stepped forward, hugged Wang Yanfeng, then turned and leaped out the window, agilely flipping in the air, and supported by the wind element, he floated directly down to the courtyard outside.


    He turned back to wave at Wang Yanfeng near the window, then quickly disappeared into the darkness without a trace.

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56 - 55: The Opportunity for Slaughter

    Chapter 56 ¨C 55: The Opportunity for Slaughter


    ¡°`


    Watching Tang San depart, Wang Yanfeng suddenly felt a sense of loss. After a year of being together, not only had he taught Tang San, but he had also learned something from him. After the initial period had passed, he even regarded Tang San, to some extent, not as a child, but rather as an equal.


    This feeling was quite extraordinary; Tang San was quite decisive, yet stable. Perhaps, as he grew up, he really could bring some hope to humanity.


    Subconsciously clenching his fist, Wang Yanfeng closed the window, he needed to make preparations as well. Later, when the Flash Leopard tribe attacked the town, he would need to respond appropriately to clear himself of any suspicion regarding Tang San¡¯s departure.


    Upon leaving the wooden house, Tang San¡¯s mind was constantly counting.


    He didn¡¯t leave Wind Wolf Town immediately. In fact, after learning about the Tiger-faced Man¡¯s entire plan that day, he had his own plan.


    Leaving directly was certainly the safest choice, but for him, this was also an excellent opportunity.


    Last time, because he tried different methods of utilizing and cultivating the bloodline brands of various Monster tribes, his Flash Leopard Seal fell from Fourth Stage to Third Stage. At the same time, his Wind Wolf Imprint had not yet reached the Fourth Stage Peak. Wasn¡¯t this battle between Flash Leopard and Wind Wolf also a good opportunity to enhance his own brands?


    The stronger the brand, the higher-level abilities of both tribes he would be able to wield.


    It was not easy to find Rhino Demons, Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts, and White-headed Falcon Demons he had encountered before. But the Flash Leopards and Wind Wolves were right in front of him. In the midst of a great battle, who would notice him?


    Familiar with the terrain of Wind Wolf Town, Tang San kept to the shadows and quickly approached the area where both sides were fighting.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t approach the center, where a Seventh-Stage was facing off against a Sixth Stage plus a Fifth Stage. Moreover, there was the Wind Wolf Town Altar below. With his current strength, he was not yet able to influence the battle over there. Therefore, he approached one edge of the battlefield.


    Getting closer, he could clearly feel the Wind Wolf Imprint and Flash Leopard Seal within him heating up. This was a sign that the bloodlines were being stimulated. He could also tell that the battle between the two sides was fiercely underway.


    Climbing onto a house, Tang San crawled on the rooftop and looked towards the distance.


    Not far from where he was, seven or eight Flash Leopards were attacking four Wind Wolves.


    Both sides ranged from Third Stage to Fourth Stage in their cultivation base. Among the Monster tribes, the overall strength of the Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard tribes was almost equal, which explains why they were age-old enemies yet unable to completely overpower each other.


    The Flash Leopard tribe was obviously gaining the upper hand at this moment; among these Flash Leopards, two were at Fourth Stage strength. Together with the other Flash Leopards, their speed was incredibly fast as they circled and struck the four Wind Wolves continuously.


    Among the four Wind Wolves, only one was at Fourth Stage, the rest were at Third Stage.


    In terms of speed, although the Wind Wolves were not slow, they were somewhat at a disadvantage compared to the Flash Leopards. However, their defensive power and strength were stronger than the Flash Leopards, and they could also unleash wind blades. Therefore, even though the Flash Leopards were gaining the upper hand, they were cautious in their attacks to avoid being hit by wind blades. They kept inflicting wounds on the Wind Wolves, but it would take time to truly kill them.


    Tang San observed their battle and looked at other fights in the distance. This fight was relatively isolated. The lead Wind Wolf kept howling sharply, evidently calling for reinforcements. But at this point, the entire Wind Wolf Town was already engulfed in a large battle, and no Wind Wolves had the spare strength to come to their aid.


    This spot was good.


    Tang San¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and in the next instant, he moved.


    Crawling on the roof, he did not go down directly. Swinging his hands, the Wind Wolf Imprint inside him was activated. Two wind blades shot out from the rooftop. At the same time, his Spirit Rhinoceros Eyes opened, capturing the movement trajectory of the Flash Leopards.


    Two bluish-green wind blades shot down into the fray. The Flash Leopards naturally noticed them. Each dodged them.


    ¡°`


    But how could the wind blades shot by Tang San be compared to those of an ordinary Flash Leopard?


    Two wind blades drew two beautiful arcs in the air, seemingly shot into the void, yet they happened to collide with two incredibly fast yellow figures.


    ¡°Plop plop,¡± two Third-stage Flash Leopards were almost instantly sliced into halves.


    This sudden turn of events startled both sides engaged in the fight.


    The four Wind Wolves were naturally overjoyed; reinforcements had arrived, and they were strong ones at that. You see, under normal circumstances, unless they released a large-scale barrage of wind blades, it was almost impossible for wind blades to hit Flash Leopards due to their incredible speed.


    Not only were these two leopards hit, but they were also instantly killed, which signified that the power of the two wind blades was very high.


    A Fourth-stage Flash Leopard roared and leapt towards the roof where the conflict originated. Although it didn¡¯t know how the other party had done it, it had to deal with the Wind Wolf on the roof.


    The moment the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard reached the rooftop, it saw a yellow shadow. The similarity of their bloodline auras made it subconsciously assume it was one of its own.


    Leopard Flash, it was the Lifebound Talent Skill of the Flash Leopard tribe!


    So, its first thought was that allies had arrived and had taken care of the Wind Wolf on the roof.


    Just then, the figure had already reached in front of it. A hand shot out like lightning, striking directly on its throat.


    The pupils of the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard dilated in an instant, and the next moment, after being struck hard, it saw a pair of eyes filled with purple. It immediately became dazed.


    Energy from its bloodline power poured out frantically.


    Tang San pressed it down onto the rooftop, running the Mysterious Heaven Method without reservation and absorbing the energy within the leopard¡¯s body.


    This was a Fourth-stage Flash Leopard, and under his impersonation and surprise attack, it couldn¡¯t even display its combat capacity. What¡¯s more, after his experience in Jiali City, Tang San¡¯s strength was no longer what it used to be. How could the leopard possibly be his match when the prepared faced the unprepared?


    As he continuously devoured, the Mysterious Heaven Method rapidly became more vibrant, and the Flash Leopard Seal within him kept getting hotter and brighter. By the time he had absorbed all the bloodline power of the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard, his Flash Leopard Seal had reached the Fourth-stage level again. This was the bloodline power of a complete Fourth-stage Flash Leopard. Such nourishment!


    After finishing the devouring of the leopard, the number Tang San had been silently counting in his mind reached fifty.


    Fifty breaths had passed since the battle in the front began. He glanced at the intense fight among the three powerhouses in the center of Wind Wolf Town, knowing time was of the essence.


    By now, on the ground, the Flash Leopards¡¯ reduced strength, coupled with the desperate fight of several Wind Wolves, had temporarily brought the previously overwhelming and sure-to-win situation to a standstill.


    Tang San, perched on the eaves, took a deep breath. The Mysterious Heaven Method operated rapidly, and having just devoured the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard, it was incredibly potent. More wind blades shot out, heading straight for the battleground below, with his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye opened, relying on the precise judgement it offered to control the wind blades that enveloped the entire field.


    The Flash Leopards fighting below sensed danger as wind blades rained down again from the rooftop. What did it mean? It meant that the Fourth-stage Flash Leopard that went to kill the enemy on the roof couldn¡¯t stand against the opponent, perhaps even perishing!


    The wind blades seemed to emerge from nowhere, casting the ground in a greenish-blue hue.


    The Flash Leopards scattered in avoidance, trying to dodge these wind blades. But this time, Tang San didn¡¯t hold back at all. Eighteen wind blades flew out simultaneously, exceeding the number he had used against the Tiger-faced Man that day.

 Chapter 57 - Chapter 57 - 56 Poaching

    Chapter 57 ¨C 56 Poaching


    With the Fifth Stage cultivation of the Tiger-faced Man, they could only withstand nine wind blades. And the Flash Leopard¡¯s specialty is speed, not defense. However, their speed becomes useless under the lock of Tang San¡¯s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Leopard Flash instead turned into an even more deadly problem for them.


    Those wind blades, as if having eyes of their own, always appeared precisely on their inevitable path during a high-speed charge. The eighteen cyan wind blades, almost tangible, were not something the Flash Leopard¡¯s defense could withstand.


    Tang San¡¯s own cultivation base was already at the peak of the Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s fourth level, and with the four great Marks within his body, he was far beyond what ordinary Monsters of the Fourth Stage could compare with. The eighteen wind blades he unleashed at full strength turned into a storm, instantly sweeping across the field.


    This was the first time he had gone all out. Eighteen wind blades were the limit he could control at the moment. If he had not considered control effects, he could have unleashed even more. But often, the precision of control is far more important than the quantity.


    The Fourth-stage Flash Leopards were almost instantly slaughtered. The Fourth-stage Flash Leopards could barely dodge a few times with their crisis awareness. However, the eighteen wind blades were like death warrants. They continued to spiral and turn in the air, even colliding with each other to change direction.


    This was one of the most exquisite techniques from the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect¡¯s Secret Weapons, ranking even higher than Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest. It was named Bat Wing Reincarnation, drawing on the strange flight characteristics of bats. It was not only accurate, but also unpredictable.


    Under Tang San¡¯s control with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, the Bat Wing Reincarnation technique reached a new level. Each of the wind blades was composed of the wind element. Under the watch of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, these wind blades could autonomously absorb the wind element from the air in their flight, enhancing their power and becoming increasingly formidable.


    So, those eighteen wind blades in the air became larger and larger, their attack power also grew stronger and stronger, and even Tang San could no longer hide their whistling sound, as the ear-piercing sound of cutting air was like a death knell.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± The remaining Fourth-stage Leopard demons could no longer hide and were finally cut down in midair by the converging wind blades.


    Watching this scene, the few remaining Wind Wolves were utterly dumbfounded. Were these wind blades? Their innate talent wind blade? Could wind blades even be used like this? Could they be so powerful? These were scenarios they had never even imagined before!


    But the reality was right before their eyes, leaving them no choice but to believe. The feeling of escaping death made them ecstatic.


    However, just as excitement was beginning to surge in their hearts, suddenly, they noticed the wind blades in the air circling once before dispersing and ferociously converging from all directions. They swept straight toward them.


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡± The cries of terror from the Wind Wolves had just begun when they abruptly stopped. Already injured, how could they possibly withstand such powerful wind blades?


    Sixty breaths had passed.


    Tang San silently counted in his mind.


    Having annihilated the Wind Wolves and Flash Leopards below, he quickly descended. He first located the Fourth-stage beings among the Wind Wolves and Flash Leopards and swiftly devoured the remnants of their Bloodline Brand.


    The effect was somewhat less than he had anticipated. Perhaps it was because their bodies were destroyed; much of the bloodline power had been lost.


    The Third-stage Flash Leopards and Wind Wolves had barely any value left to devour. But for the sake of speed, there was nothing he could do.


    Towards the Monster Clan, ever since his biological mother in this world had been killed by them, he had already lost any trace of mercy. In his eyes, all monsters deserved death!


    After devouring the bloodline power of a few Fourth-stage Monsters, Tang San quickly left. The battlefield here was remote and not easily discovered. The bloodline power of a few Fourth-stage Monsters was still a significant replenishment for him. The Marks of wind blade and Leopard Flash had become much more solid than before. There was considerable progress in the Fourth-stage position. Particularly the Mark of the Wind Wolf, which was extremely bright, even seemed to reach a bottleneck after devouring and could no longer advance.


    Tang San wasn¡¯t surprised by this. The Mark was closely related to his Mysterious Heaven Skill Cultivation. It was normal that if the Mysterious Heaven Skill couldn¡¯t advance past the Fourth Stage, then the Bloodline Brand couldn¡¯t be promoted either.


    Eighty breaths had passed.


    Tang San raised his head, his gaze once again falling on the battling sides at the center of Wind Wolf Town.


    At this moment, the powerful Seven-stage Lightning Leopard, Flash Spirit, had fully displayed its speed advantage.


    Despite the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest releasing area-based wind element attacks that enveloped the Leopard demon, he still couldn¡¯t touch it in the slightest. Leopard Flash¡¯s speed was simply too fast. It could even move back a hundred meters when the High Priest unleashed a swath of wind blades, then suddenly surge through after the wind blades dispersed and launch an attack.


    The Wind Wolf Lord¡¯s eyes were blood red at this point, and bolstered by the High Priest¡¯s bloodline power amplification, he was unleashing fighting strength far beyond his normal capacity, probably also at the Sixth Stage. As his figure became even more massive, he blocked most of Flash Spirit¡¯s attacks, but his body was already covered in wounds.


    Even if the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest forcibly enhanced both their strengths with the secret techniques of their race, Seventh Stage was after all Seventh Stage. There truly was an insurmountable chasm between the Seventh and the Sixth Stages.


    Flash Spirit was completely dominating them in battle, what¡¯s more, the secret technique¡¯s duration was ultimately limited! It couldn¡¯t be used without end. Once its effect faded, both the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest and the lord¡¯s strength would not only plummet instantly but would also suffer backlash from the secret technique. Nothing could be obtained without a price, and the race¡¯s secret techniques were no exception.


    Meanwhile, the Flash Leopard tribe had already launched a full assault into Wind Wolf Town. Wind Wolf Town¡¯s able-bodied warriors could no longer hold them back. Even the women and children had joined the battle.


    In such circumstances, the might of the Monster Clan was evident. Even young children possessed a certain combat strength. Sadly, they were facing the elites of the Flash Leopard tribe. Although none but Flash Spirit were above the Fifth Stage, sweeping through Wind Wolf Town was still not beyond them.


    Tang San had killed quite a few Flash Leopards, somewhat easing the tribe¡¯s offensive in this direction. But more Flash Leopards had still broken into Wind Wolf Town. If this continued, it was feared that the entire Wind Wolf Town would be wiped out completely.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A shrill scream suddenly rose.


    Synchronously, the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest¡¯s aquamarine light surged dramatically, transforming into a huge tornado that actually swept up Flash Spirit and flung him away.


    The wind blades carried by the tornado also cut multiple wounds on him, causing the Seventh Stage power to involuntarily pause for a moment.


    The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest glared furiously at Flash Spirit, his staff ¡°BOOM¡± exploding. Immediately, an extremely dense bloodline aura transformed into a dark green orb appearing above his open palm.


    ¡°Make your clansmen stop. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all go down together. You should recognize what this is.¡± The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest lifted the dark green orb.


    Flash Spirit¡¯s eyes changed, and his body, which was originally ready to pounce again, also paused.


    Of course, he recognized what it was.


    In every Monster Clan and Spirit Clan tribe, the high priests hold a revered status precisely because they can summon the Ancestor¡¯s Power, continuously strengthening and stabilizing the clan members¡¯ bloodlines, preventing the bloodline power from weakening over generations.


    During this process, the high priests often collect this bloodline power, along with the ability to communicate with the ancestral bloodlines. These powers combined become the core of a tribe. Like the dark green sphere the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest was holding, it was the Heart of Wind Wolf from within Wind Wolf Town. It contained a strand of bloodline aura from all the clansmen, as well as the blood energy from constant worship and sacrifices. These forces, after years of refinement by the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest, had merged with the ancestral aura of the Wind Wolf Line. It can be said to be the core of Wind Wolf Town and a part of the bloodline heritage of the Wind Wolf Line.

 Chapter 58 - Chapter 58 - 57: Heart of Wind Wolf

    Chapter 58 ¨C 57: Heart of Wind Wolf


    ¡°If you continue to press me, I will detonate the Heart of Wind Wolf, and everyone you¡¯ve brought with you, except yourself, will die. Flash Leopard tribe and Wind Wolf Line will be at war until death.¡± Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest shouted fiercely.


    A flash of dread passed through Flash Spirit¡¯s eyes. The high priest was right; if the Heart of Wind Wolf exploded, it meant that almost all Wind Wolves and Flash Leopards here would die. The explosion¡¯s power would be immense. And once the Heart of Wind Wolf exploded, it would certainly alarm the highest echelons of the Wind Wolf Line.


    More importantly, the heart of a bloodline was crucial for the inheritance of each tribe. Once the bloodline heart was destroyed, it was akin to diminishing the bloodline¡¯s inheritance, a grievance second only to genocide. Should such a situation occur, even the Ancestral Court could not prevent retaliation. By then, a showdown between Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard was inevitable¡ªa fight to the death.


    Flash Spirit had not expected the existence of the Heart of Wind Wolf in this small town of Wind Wolf Town. It indeed had harbored an intent to kill just now. By seizing the chance with captured young clan members, it could slaughter all the Wind Wolf warriors here and would even have the moral ground.


    However, it had not anticipated the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest¡¯s decisive action, actually bringing out the Heart of Wind Wolf. Once roused, even without detonation, containing it again would exact a significant toll. For the high priest, he must sacrifice his own bloodline power to stabilize the Heart of Wind Wolf.


    Fierce light flickered in Flash Spirit¡¯s eyes as it bellowed, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The Flash Leopards who were launching their attacks finally halted.


    Meanwhile, Tang San, at a distance, had just disengaged from a Fourth-stage Flash Leopard and once more concealed himself in the shadows.


    What was that thing? Tang San was filled with curiosity about the Heart of Wind Wolf held by Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest.


    The instant the Heart of Wind Wolf was drawn out, the first thing he felt was a strong palpitation. This clearly threatened his own life. Immediately after, he felt his Wind Wolf Imprint heating up rapidly, becoming scorching in an instant. Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he sensed that the Wind Wolf Imprint was filled with a longing for the Heart of Wind Wolf, as if it wanted to merge with it.


    The Heart of Wind Wolf was undoubtedly not a part of the knowledge taught to him by Wang Yanfeng. However, its ability to deter a Seventh Stage powerhouse showed its profound significance for the Wind Wolf Line.


    The battle in the town gradually ceased, and Tang San felt it was no longer appropriate to fish in troubled waters. Only during the clash did he have opportunities. But even in that brief duration, he had already devoured the bloodline power of seven or eight Wind Wolves and Flash Leopards.


    One hundred and sixty breaths had passed. It was time for him to prepare to leave.


    At the same time, Tang San also secretly marveled in his heart. His surprise was directed at the Redemption Organization.


    The Tiger-faced Man had told him to leave after three hundred breaths. Yet the strength of the Flash Leopard tribe¡¯s warriors that had come was clearly enough to raze Wind Wolf Town to the ground, if not for the high priest revealing the Heart of Wind Wolf, which likely would have spelled the end for the town.


    According to the previous instructions from the Tiger-faced Man, it seemed that they had already determined that the Flash Leopard¡¯s attack could not annihilate Wind Wolf Town. Because undoubtedly, if Wind Wolf Town were destroyed, as a Wind Wolf Vassal, Wang Yanfeng and others would surely be killed as well.


    It seemed that the Redemption Organization had a very clear understanding of both parties¡¯ details when formulating their plan. They probably even guessed that the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest had the power to bring out that sphere.


    At this moment, Flash Spirit said coldly, ¡°You reveal the Heart of Wind Wolf and expect us to abandon our clansmen? Should we just forget the vengeance for hunting our young? You should know the consequence of your actions. Even if it escalates to the Ancestral Court, your Wind Wolf Line will certainly be severely punished.¡±


    The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest took a deep breath, of course aware that this matter would not be easily resolved. The blame fell on the greed of the Wind Wolf Town Lord.


    Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest said gravely, ¡°This matter, the fault indeed lies with us. I admit that. But you have already killed many of our clansmen. I can hand over the still-living young of your tribe to you. Just as long as you¡¯re willing to retreat.¡±


    Flash Spirit was furious, ¡°Is that it? Just letting the culprit off the hook? Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing? If you insist on this course of action, even if it means all our clansmen die fighting here today, I am still determined to destroy everything here and then appeal for justice at the Ancestral Court. Do you really think we fear your relentless pursuit? You¡¯ve slaughtered our young, and that is also a feud that cannot be quenched until death.¡±


    A determined look flashed in the eyes of the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest as she floated up, moving from the side of the Wind Wolf Town Lord to stabilize herself in the air, supported by the wind element.


    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll give you an explanation. Feng Xiong, you may leave. As the High Priest, I hereby declare that from this moment, you are stripped of your title as lord. From now on, you are no longer the leader of our Wind Wolf Town. Whatever you do next has nothing to do with the Wind Wolf Line either.¡±


    The Wind Wolf Town Lord was shocked; Feng Xiong was his name!


    ¡°High Priest, you¡­¡± The Wind Wolf Town Lord¡¯s eyes surged with a crimson light.


    The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest roared, ¡°Do you really want to see everything in Wind Wolf Town destroyed because of your stupidity? Get out, now!¡±


    Feng Xiong seemed to realize something; gritting his teeth, he suddenly dashed away, speeding off into the distance.


    Flash Spirit was about to move the very next moment, a Leopard Flash, aiming to block Feng Xiong¡¯s path.


    But just then, a wall of wind abruptly rose in front of it, blocking its way.


    Flash Spirit looked coldly at the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest and said icily, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest spoke calmly, ¡°I can sense that some of your tribe¡¯s young ones are still alive. Shouldn¡¯t you go to their aid first?¡±


    Flash Spirit¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and at this moment, drawing upon the effect of the bloodline enhancement previously provided by the High Priest, Wind Wolf Town Lord Feng Xiong had already run hundreds of meters.


    ¡°You, well done!¡± Flash Spirit¡¯s eyes flickered fiercely, but it was truly wary of the Heart of Wind Wolf in the hands of the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest. That thing could not be allowed to explode, for if it did, even as a Seventh Stage, it would be gravely injured. More importantly, it could not afford the responsibility of provoking a duel between the two tribes.


    ¡°Out of respect for the Heart of Wind Wolf, I¡¯ll give him a hundred breaths of time. I will not pursue him for a hundred breaths. After a hundred breaths, if you interfere again, it will be a fight to the death. Withdraw from Wind Wolf Town.¡± As it spoke, it suddenly swung its right forepaw, and the clansmen of the Flash Leopard tribe retreated from the town like water.


    The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest¡¯s gaze remained unchanged, quietly holding the Heart of Wind Wolf in her hand, silently watching everything unfold.


    Without a doubt, with all the Flash Leopards having left the town, the threat of the Heart of Wind Wolf to Flash Spirit was much reduced. If it were to self-destruct, it would be all of Wind Wolf Town¡¯s Wind Wolf tribe that would perish. However, the condition given by Flash Spirit was also acceptable to the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest. A hundred breaths were enough for Feng Xiong to run a considerable distance. Although the Flash Leopards were known for their speed, Feng Xiong was definitely more familiar with the surrounding environment. If he couldn¡¯t escape even then, it would just mean bad luck for him. As for Feng Xiong¡¯s future prospects, that was not something the High Priest could determine. It would depend on the tribe¡¯s decision. As long as he wasn¡¯t found by the Flash Leopards, hiding for a while was a good option; after the storm passed, they¡¯d see, and if needed, he could just relocate.


    Flash Spirit, looking at the Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest, narrowed its eyes slightly, ¡°Though your cultivation base might not be very strong, to be able to wield the Heart of Wind Wolf, your bloodline must be extremely pure. You are no ordinary Wind Wolf. Why are you here?¡±


    The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest replied indifferently, ¡°If I still had the cultivation base I had back then, do you think you could be barking orders in front of me?¡±


    Flash Spirit paused, looking at the aged face before it as if realizing something, but it did not speak further. Instead, it began to silently count the hundred breaths in its heart.

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59 - 58 Devour Feng Xiong

    Chapter 59 ¨C 58 Devour Feng Xiong


    Feng Xiong had already rushed out of Wind Wolf Town. At this moment, its heart was filled with fury and reluctance.


    How was it discovered? How could it have been found out?


    Of course, it knew that the high priest had expelled it to save its life. Continuing to fight the Seven-stage Lightning Leopard would have certainly spelled its death, especially since the opponent had seized an advantage.


    Now it could only run first and talk later. Even if the Flash Leopard was faster, it couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the area than it was, and with the support of the wind element, the Flash Leopard might not be able to outpace it in a long-distance sprint. The wind element could also conceal its own bloodline aura.


    But it could feel that the bloodline power that had been stimulated to the Sixth Stage was gradually fading, and the wounds on its body kept sending sharp pains. Although the blood loss was not significant, it still had an effect on it. However, the current it could not stop under any circumstances, it had to quickly get away from here. Only by doing so, could it escape with its life.


    Accelerating with full force, it dashed into the woods. Feng Xiong¡¯s plan was simple: head to the Wind Spirit Stone Mine first. There was a tunnel there, specifically excavated as a contingency. The high priest himself had overseen its construction.


    Inside that tunnel lay many branching paths, like a maze. As long as it could reach the Wind Spirit Stone Mine, enter the tunnel, it would be basically safe. The wind element of the Wind Spirit Stone would also better hide its own aura.


    Just as it had set its course toward the Wind Spirit Stone Mine, a sudden indescribable feeling emerged in its heart. It abruptly braked, slowing down instantly.


    A streak of green light, almost like a bolt of lightning, flashed in front of it. If it had not just slowed down, that green light would have perfectly sliced across its throat.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Feng Xiong bellowed.


    Wind blade, that was clearly a wind blade. Was it being ambushed by its clansmen?


    Behind a large tree, a figure slowly emerged. The slender frame surprised Feng Xiong, a human? Was this actually a human? A young human at that?


    It didn¡¯t even recognize the identity of this human.


    Yes, the one who appeared before it, blocking its way, was none other than Tang San!


    Muttering to himself, Tang San said, ¡°Fifty breaths should be enough. Twenty breaths to kill it, the time to devour is a bit tight. But it should be about right.¡±


    As he spoke, his hands were already in motion, and under Feng Xiong¡¯s stunned gaze, a series of greenish-blue wind blades, each over a foot wide, were emitted. A total of eighteen wind blades, without any reservation, shot into the air.


    Each wind blade carried a piercing whistle. The wind element in the air seemed to respond to the call of the wind blades, rapidly converging into them.


    From the eyes of the boy, Feng Xiong saw a glint of golden-purple light.


    ¡°Aoouuu¡ª¡± Feng Xiong let out an angry howl and suddenly accelerated. At this point, its cultivation base had dropped from the Sixth Stage back to the Fifth Stage, and due to the prior stimulation of its bloodline, it felt weakened.


    It felt no fear toward this human youth before it, but the youth¡¯s obstruction would inevitably reduce its chances of escape! There could be a Seven-stage Lightning Leopard pursuing it at any moment.


    Therefore, its first reaction was to seek a quick battle and a quick decision.


    A flash of green light burst forth from behind it, as if at that moment, every single strand of its fur turned greenish-blue. Its eyes glowed with a circulating blue light, carrying a fierce aggressiveness as it lunged straight towards Tang San. It didn¡¯t even spare a glance for the eighteen wind blades scattering through the air as if they had gone astray.


    As the lord of Wind Wolf Town, born with a natural talent for wind blades, its resistance to the wind element was also extremely strong.


    It didn¡¯t hold much fear for these wind blades¡¯ attacks. Even if they could hurt it, the damage would be greatly reduced.


    All it wanted now was to quickly kill this human youth and then escape as fast as possible. At such a critical time, it didn¡¯t even have the time to wonder how a human youth, without using a Wind Wolf Transformation, could release so many wind blades.


    Watching Feng Xiong lunging straight at him, Tang San¡¯s lips curled into a sneer of disdain. His eyes were filled with loathing.


    It was without a doubt that his mother in this world had died at the hands of this creature and that high priest. Tang San admitted he couldn¡¯t deal with the Sixth Stage high priest yet, but he was confident in taking on a Fifth Stage Wind Wolf, which was already severely injured and whose bloodline power was rapidly weakening.


    Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he could clearly sense the changes in Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline aura. He had followed this far and chose to make his move here because he had enough confidence.


    Facing Feng Xiong¡¯s head-on pounce, Tang San didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he stepped forward as a yellow glow flashed on his body. In an instant, he had crossed a distance of twenty meters, and by the time Feng Xiong had barely lunged out five meters, Tang San had already appeared in front of it.


    Leopard Flash!


    This was the first time Tang San was using Leopard Flash in real combat after advancing it to the Fourth Stage.


    Feng Xiong¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. It couldn¡¯t understand how a human could possess the ability of Leopard Flash while also wielding wind blades.


    And at that moment, a fist was magnifying before its eyes.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± Tang San¡¯s fist had already smashed ferociously onto Feng Xiong¡¯s left eye.


    The momentum of the lunge stopped abruptly, but a pair of wolf claws still reached for Tang San. At the same time, the wind element burst forth from its body, trying to push Tang San away.


    The light from Tang San¡¯s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye shone brightly, and the moment Feng Xiong released its wind element, a burst of purple light flickered in his eyes.


    Feng Xiong only felt a sharp pain in its brain, and the wind element it had just released instantly dispersed.


    Normally, with its bloodline talent, it would be nearly impossible for Tang San, even with the ability of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, to contest control over the wind element. After all, Monsters¡¯ bloodline talents give them significant control over their abilities, not to mention the gap in cultivation base.


    But when its brain was struck, it could no longer control those wind elements! The wind element dispersed instantly under Tang San¡¯s influence.


    And in that moment of distraction, the eighteen wind blades that had been shot out earlier were already whistling back.


    Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest!


    The wind blades struck at Feng Xiong¡¯s neck at the last possible instant.


    The surface of Feng Xiong¡¯s fur was indeed constantly flashing with blue light, offsetting the invasion of the wind element. But there were just too many attacks to withstand!


    At the same time, Tang San¡¯s hands had already firmly grasped its pair of front paws.


    As soon as Feng Xiong regained consciousness, it felt intense pain in its neck. It tried to struggle but found that its front paws seemed to be cast in bronze and iron, unable to break free.


    In terms of physical strength, even if Tang San had reached the Fifth Stage, it would be difficult to compete with a Monster of the same stage without any special enhancement¡ªtheir bloodline talent gave them exceptionally formidable body strength.


    However, he didn¡¯t need to control Feng Xiong for too long. With the Mysterious Jade Hands and the Heavy Armor Technique of the rhinoceros clan, he had no problem grasping Feng Xiong¡¯s front paws for a short duration. Moreover, the Mysterious Heaven Method had been activated at the first opportunity, forcibly devouring the aura of Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline.


    When the first wave of Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline aura surged into Tang San¡¯s body, he felt the difference.


    The aura of Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline was much purer than any Wind Wolf bloodline he had absorbed before, and the energy was extremely refined. So refined that just as he began to devour, the Wind Wolf Imprint within his body erupted with a blinding teal light, covering Tang San in a layer of blue-green luminescence.


    ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± A series of cutting noises from the wind blades came one after another.

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60 - 59: The Bloodline of the King of the Wind Wolves

    Chapter 60 ¨C 59: The Bloodline of the King of the Wind Wolves


    ¡°`


    Feng Xiong was directly smashed onto the ground by the succession of wind blades attacking the same spot. Its fur was finally cut through in its desperate struggle. On the second strike, it almost threw Tang San off. However, at that moment, it could no longer withstand the vital attack on its neck.


    By the time the tenth wind blade struck, its spinal nerves had been destroyed, and its majestic body quickly collapsed like a deflated rubber ball.


    When the fifteenth wind blade fell, its cervical vertebrae were already severed.


    Glittering light flickered in Tang San¡¯s eyes as he dispersed the last three wind blades. By now, Feng Xiong was on the verge of death, barely clinging to its last breath. He couldn¡¯t let its head be severed, as that would affect the absorption of its bloodline power.


    The normal battle from start to finish took only ten breaths of time. It seemed simple, but in fact, Tang San had already exerted all his strength.


    All four Bloodline Brand Skills were used, along with his Tang Sect techniques.


    Though it appeared to happen in even less time, the outcome was directly related to Feng Xiong¡¯s response.


    While releasing the wind blades, Tang San could have remained hidden in the shadows, but he chose to appear in front of Feng Xiong to paralyze the latter.


    He was just a nine-year-old human child, hardly noticeable, which any monster tribe wouldn¡¯t take seriously, let alone one so young. His slender figure was completely disproportionate to Feng Xiong¡¯s, which naturally led Feng Xiong to underestimate him.


    When Feng Xiong was driven away earlier, Tang San had been observing nearby all along, watching its condition through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. The timing of his strike was naturally most appropriate.


    Feng Xiong¡¯s first thought must have been to accelerate its escape, but it could never have anticipated facing such a formidable opponent.


    Tang San did not hold back at all, unleashing his full power, drawing on the combat experience of a first-generation God King, his psychological control, and the devouring ability of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. Only with these multiple factors did he manage to take down the injured and weakened Feng Xiong in such a short time.


    The Mysterious Heaven Skill was fully activated, devouring the bloodline power within Feng Xiong, as well as the last bit of its vitality.


    The light in Feng Xiong¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, and its body shriveled up. Tang San, however, felt a torrent of bloodline power flooding into his body.


    Suddenly, his whole body¡¯s aura skyrocketed, and his bones emitted a series of ¡°crack¡± sounds.


    He¡¯d broken through!


    Yes, by devouring Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline power, he had broken through the Peak of Fourth Stage and entered the Fifth Stage!


    Not only had the Mysterious Heaven Skill broken through, but the Wind Blade Mark within him also had a breakthrough, changing from its original cyan color to a deep green, with the light intensifying continuously.


    It was different, Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t the same as ordinary Wind Wolves! Tang San realized immediately.


    Could it be because it was the lord?


    Although it was his first time devouring the bloodline power of a Fifth Stage Wind Wolf, based on his previous experiences with Third Stage and Fourth Stage Wind Wolves, even if a Fifth Stage was much stronger, it shouldn¡¯t result in such a drastic quality change.


    Simply put, in the bloodline power of ordinary Wind Wolves, there were still impurities, and the Mysterious Heaven Skill needed to transform and filter during the devouring process. Meanwhile, Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline power could almost be directly absorbed by the Wind Blade Mark, without needing the filtering process. Its bloodline power was extremely pure.


    It was like the difference between pure water and sewage. And there was plenty to go around.


    Devouring a Feng Xiong, he even exceeded the total amount of Wind Wolf Bloodline Brands he had absorbed before. He had thought that breaking through the fifth level of the Mysterious Heaven Skill would not be possible with just one Fifth Stage powerhouse, but now he had succeeded in one fell swoop. This showed how extraordinary Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline was.


    But no matter what, it was a success in the end.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    In fact, that day, when he and the Tiger-faced Man were formulating a plan and he obtained three hundred breaths of time, Tang San had his own plan in mind.


    The reason he came out ahead of time was to fish in troubled waters and take this opportunity to enhance his own strength.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t actually covet the Wind Wolf Town Lord Feng Xiong. He wasn¡¯t entirely confident that he could take down Feng Xiong, who was at the Fifth Stage, as he was one stage behind and didn¡¯t have the abilities from his previous life, making it difficult to bring down someone with such a robust physique like Feng Xiong. Not to mention, the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town was also there.


    So, he just wanted to take advantage of the chaos to absorb some of the bloodline power from the Wind Wolves and Flash Leopards.


    That¡¯s what he had been doing previously.


    However, when Feng Xiong was expelled and his aura continued to fall due to the prior bloodline activation, Tang San immediately sensed that his opportunity had arrived¡ªand it was extremely rare.


    Sooner or later, he would have to face the peril of challenging a Fifth Stage while being at the Fourth Stage peak because only by devouring the Fifth Stage bloodline power could he break through to the Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s fifth level. What better opportunity could there be than the one before him now? There was still time, so he went with the flow.


    As it turned out, he succeeded.


    He couldn¡¯t bother with digesting and absorbing the energy from Feng Xiong. Fortunately, when the Mysterious Heaven Skill broke through to the fifth level, the process itself had already absorbed a vast amount of energy. Even so, it caused his body to be enveloped in a green light, and the Fifth Stage Wind Blade Mark within him advanced considerably at the fifth level, despite him not having completely digested and absorbed it.


    Devouring everything he could from Feng Xiong, Tang San searched through his clothes and quickly found a small pouch, which likely contained coins. He didn¡¯t bother to check and quickly stashed the pouch inside his clothing. He ran the Mysterious Heaven Method to suppress the Wind Blade Mark. At the same time, he triggered the Leopard Flash Mark, and his figure turned into a yellow flash rapidly flickering on the spot.


    The yellow light flitted around Feng Xiong¡¯s corpse in rapid circles over a dozen times, consuming some of the Mysterious Heaven Method¡¯s cultivation. Finally, Tang San identified a direction and used the luxurious boost of Leopard Flash to sprint away from the area.


    Just as he had left for less than ten breaths, two figures descended from the sky.


    The yellow light flickered, and Flash Spirit had already landed beside Feng Xiong¡¯s corpse, and this powerful Seven-stage Lightning Leopard also looked surprised.


    Following closely behind, Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest arrived on the scene, supported by a swirling wind.


    Upon seeing Feng Xiong¡¯s fallen corpse on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a piercing howl of grief and immediately pounced on it, with the Heart of Wind Wolf in his hand fluctuating uncontrollably and violently.


    ¡°Who, who killed him, who! Awooo¡ª¡± the anguished howl of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town echoed, as clear as could be even ten li away.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Flash Spirit said without hesitation.


    Seeing Feng Xiong dead, its first reaction was pleasure, then confusion. While the strength of the Lord of Wind Wolf Town had not yet broken through to the Sixth Stage, it should be at the peak of the Fifth Stage. How could he be dead so soon, here?


    Before this, it was still confronting the High Priest in Wind Wolf Town, but before the hundred breaths of time had passed, the High Priest¡¯s expression suddenly changed dramatically, and he sped toward this place.


    Although Flash Spirit didn¡¯t know what had happened, it followed, and with its perception of Feng Xiong¡¯s aura, it arrived first. It didn¡¯t expect to see Feng Xiong¡¯s body immediately upon arrival.


    When the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town looked up again, his eyes were filled with a gleam of hatred.


    ¡°Flash Leopard, it was your Flash Leopard tribe. Do you know what you¡¯ve done? Do you realize that his bloodline is that of the King of the Wind Wolves!¡± the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared almost maniacally.


    ¡°I told you, it wasn¡¯t me! I don¡¯t know who did it,¡± Flash Spirit said with an outward ferocity but inwardly startled, wondering to itself. The bloodline of the King of the Wind Wolves? Why would someone with the bloodline of the King of the Wind Wolves be a mere Young Lord here?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three updates today, with one more to come.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 61 - Chapter 61 - 60 Pretty Girl, I鈥檓 coming

    Chapter 61 ¨C 60 Pretty Girl, I¡¯m coming


    The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest gasped heavily. Despite his old age and frailty, he forcibly stabilized his own emotions. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and swallowed the Heart of Wind Wolf that was in his hand.


    Instantly, his body began to tremble violently. His aura, which had been around the Seventh Stage, plummeted rapidly, first falling to the Sixth Stage, and then continuing to drop to the Fifth Stage before it gradually came to a stop. He looked even older.


    Low roars and mournful cries continuously emanated from the high priest¡¯s mouth. However, Feng Xiong¡¯s already somewhat shriveled corpse showed no signs of life whatsoever.


    Flash Spirit stood by the side, its eyes flickering with light. It felt that it should leave this place as soon as possible. The high priest of this town and the dead Young Lord were probably not so simple!


    The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest slowly got to his feet, his eyes burning as he looked towards Flash Spirit. Then, he took a deep breath, and the originally dim glow in his eyes inexplicably deepened. It was as if he wanted to firmly imprint the appearance of the Seven-stage Lightning Leopard in front of him in his heart.


    A whirlwind rose from his hand, lifting the corpse of the Wind Wolf Town Lord Feng Xiong and slowly flying toward the direction of Wind Wolf Town.


    Flash Spirit took two steps, but ultimately stopped. After a moment of thought, it picked a direction and sped away.


    It had achieved its goal by coming here, rescuing the living little Flash Leopard and the main culprit was dead. It had also incidentally killed quite a few Wind Wolves.


    The only thing that was somewhat unclear to it now was that there seemed to be something special about the high priest of Wind Wolf Town and the deceased Wind Wolf Lord. But regardless, they, the Flash Leopards, also had the moral high ground. It was time to return and report to the clan.


    The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest, holding the corpse of the Wind Wolf Lord in his hand, slowly flew back towards the town, all the way to the altar, where he gently placed Feng Xiong¡¯s body in the center of the altar.


    He murmured something, his eyes growing increasingly blood-red.


    The altar began to shake gently, and streaks of green patterns emerged on the surface of the altar. On top of the altar, Feng Xiong¡¯s corpse also emitted a green-blue glow which was interspersed with patches of light gold.


    ¡°Great King of the Wind Wolves, your offspring has been slain by others. With the blood of your offspring as a sacrifice, I beseech you to preside over justice for us, mother and son! Howl¡ª¡±


    The Wind Wolf Town¡¯s High Priest let out a piercing howl to the sky, and a powerful green light shot up into the sky with a bloody brilliance. It instantly ascended into the high heavens, turning into a massive green and red pillar of light.


    The whole Wind Wolf Town shook violently when this light red column of light appeared.


    Inside his wooden house, Wang Yanfeng, who had been on high alert after the Flash Leopard invasion, was shocked when he saw the column of light shoot into the sky. Looking towards the direction of the altar, he was momentarily stunned.


    Whether it was him, Qiu Jing, Wang¡¯s Three Brothers, or Ling Muxue, they all felt their bloodlines boiling and their emotions being affected at this moment.


    What on earth was this?


    Five kilometers west of Wind Wolf Town.


    Tang San landed lightly on the ground and was looking around when a shadow shifted from behind a large tree¡ªit was the Tiger-faced Man from the Redemption Organization.


    The Tiger-faced Man gestured to Tang San, who hurriedly followed him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Tiger-faced Man didn¡¯t say much, leading Tang San off into the distance.


    Just then, as if sensing something, the Tiger-faced Man suddenly stopped, turned, and looked back.


    Tang San also felt it, because the Wind Wolf Imprint inside his body had distinctly throbbed.


    They saw, from the direction of Wind Wolf Town, a huge cyan light pillar shooting into the sky, mixed with threads of blood-red, as if it had been tainted.


    ¡°Such heavy resentment¡­, what is this¡­¡± The tiger-faced man¡¯s eyes drastically changed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave this place first and talk later. I¡¯m afraid something has happened in Wind Wolf Town.¡± While speaking, he grabbed Tang San¡¯s arm with one hand and strode ahead, quickly taking Tang San away.


    Jiali City. Wind Wolf Ancestral House.


    In a room covered with all sorts of rare furs, an elderly Wind Wolf lay on a sun lounger, napping.


    Suddenly, its body jerked once before it snapped upright.


    It was only upon sitting up that one could see this elderly Wind Wolf was about two meters tall, with a robust and towering figure. What was more peculiar, it resembled a human in most aspects, except for its pale cyan skin and a head of teal hair. Each strand of hair emitted a faint teal glow. Its deep green eyes were like bottomless pools, profound and mysterious.


    ¡°Who is it! Who dares to kill my offspring!¡± A low roar erupted from its mouth. In the next instant, the whole Wind Wolf Ancestral House shook.


    ¡­


    On one side of Jiali City Central Plaza.


    Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop.


    The Pretty Girl mother-daughter duo and a female store clerk were all busy. The three had clear roles: Pretty Girl¡¯s mother was in charge of making milk tea, Pretty Girl was responsible for taking the money, and the store clerk was tasked with delivering the cups of milk tea to the customers.


    This time of the evening was always their busiest. Jiali Plaza also became lively around this time. Of course, only the clansmen of some strong races in Jiali City would be active in this area.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The store clerk suddenly let out a startled cry.


    Pretty Girl had no reaction, but her mother, Su Qin, subconsciously turned her head to look, and she too was taken aback.


    A sturdy Wind Wolf, who had just bought some milk tea, suddenly emitted a strong cyan light from all over its body.


    This time, the radiating cyan light also caught Pretty Girl¡¯s attention.


    Without waiting for them to ask, the Wind Wolf didn¡¯t care to receive the milk tea, and instead turned around and dashed away.


    On Jiali Plaza, the few Wind Wolves turned into lamps of cyan light ignited suddenly in the night, each speeding up, swiftly heading in the direction of the Wind Wolf Ancestral House.


    ¡­


    Two days later, two figures, one large and one small, appeared not far from the gates of Jiali City.


    Both headed towards the city gates with their heads lowered obediently.


    The smaller human figure quietly lifted his head, looking toward the towering city gates ahead, a curve involuntarily taking shape at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiali City, I have arrived. Pretty Girl, I have come!

 Chapter 62 - Chapter 62 - 61: Return to Jiali City

    Chapter 62 ¨C 61: Return to Jiali City


    Outside Jiali City.


    The tiger-faced man stopped in his tracks, quietly took off the mask on his face, revealing the middle-aged visage that Tang San had seen before.


    From a distance, they could already see the towering walls of Jiali City and the mountains rising on either side.


    Tang San still vividly remembered, the first time he came here, the obvious temperature difference inside and outside the city walls. As one of the Monster Clan¡¯s main cities, the prosperity of this city had left a deep impression on him. Of course, this prosperity had nothing to do with humans.


    ¡°Tang San, take good care of this,¡± said the tiger-faced man as he handed over a token to him.


    Tang San took the token and saw it was green, carved from the Wind Spirit Stone, and the quality was even better than the Wind Spirit Stone he had seen before. On one side was carved a wolf¡¯s head, and the other side was carved with some Monster Clan¡¯s script.


    It roughly recorded his name and the clan he belonged to. Naturally, this clan was the Wind Wolf Tribe, only no longer belonging to the Wind Wolf Town, but to the Wind Wolf Ancestral House in Jiali City.


    Without doubt, this was an official Vassal Token. Possessing this token also meant that Tang San now had an official identity in the world of the Monster Clan, an identity that wouldn¡¯t allow monsters to kill him at will.


    ¡°Remember, from now on, you are a human vassal of the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. Your parents serve the King of the Wind Wolves as vassals within the Ancestral House, that is why you received the vassal status at such a young age. If you encounter a checkpoint, just say this. This vassal identity token is real; it won¡¯t fail inspection. Don¡¯t panic with any patrol,¡± advised the tiger-faced man.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t actually need to go to the Wind Wolf Ancestral House; this is simply an identity card that fits with your Demon God Transformation,¡± the tiger-faced man explained.


    ¡°Senior, how should I address you?¡± asked Tang San.


    Hearing the address ¡¯senior¡¯, the tiger-faced man obviously paused, clearly hearing this title for the first time.


    ¡°Senior? That¡¯s an appropriate address. My name is Zhang Tianxiao, affiliated with the Redemption Organization in Jiali City,¡± the tiger-faced man said with a smile.


    Tang San said, ¡°Does that mean that from now on, I¡¯m part of the Redemption Organization?¡±


    Zhang Tianxiao shook his head and said, ¡°The organization still needs to conduct a series of evaluations on you. Of course, the most important is your training. The main reason why the organization selected you at such a young age is your talent. In the upcoming studies and cultivation, you must give it your all. It¡¯s pointless to talk too much about grand principles now. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge for your mother? For that, you need more formidable strength. Protecting yourself also requires strength.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Tang San nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Tianxiao led Tang San into Jiali City. The city gate was no different from the last time he was here. They walked along the edge of the road, proactively avoiding any Monster Clan members.


    Inside Jiali City, the temperature was much higher than outside¡ªit was warm and comfortable. The city was still bustling, filled with all kinds of monsters in sight.


    The status of the various Monster Clans could actually be distinguished by the areas where they walked on the streets. Those who dared to walk in the middle of the street were usually from stronger Monster races. Of course, if they encountered even stronger races, they would also actively give way. This must be the hierarchy within the Monster Clans.


    ¡°Senior, where are we headed now?¡± Tang San asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Tianxiao glanced at him and said, ¡°To the academy.¡±


    ¡°Academy?¡± Tang San was startled for a moment. For him, that word was indeed profound!


    In his previous life, on the Soul Land he inhabited, the academy he had joined in his youth had eventually become the number one academy on the Land due to the excellence of their batch of disciples. He still vividly remembered the slogan of that academy: ¡°We only accept monsters, not ordinary people!¡±


    After coming to the Demon Monster Land, he had never imagined that academies might exist in this world as well.


    ¡°An academy for the Monster Clan? I thought the Monster Clan only used family heritage as a method of teaching,¡± Tang San said with surprise.


    Zhang Tianxiao explained, ¡°That¡¯s why, living in that remote little town, your understanding of this world is so limited. Of course, the Monster Clan has its academies, and there are clear distinctions in their hierarchy. However, not all monsters are eligible to enter the academies. The academies of the Monster Clan are only open to the Monster Clan nobles. Only nobles have the privilege to attend, and the fees are extremely high. But, the academy I¡¯m taking you to is not one of the Monster Clan¡¯s. It¡¯s our own academy, the Redemption Academy!¡±


    Tang San was shocked, ¡°Redemption Academy? The organization has its own academy?¡± This was indeed something he had never anticipated.


    He was well aware of the humans¡¯ status in this world over the years. Let alone a resistance organization like Redemption; could even human vassals who affiliated with the Monster Clan have their own academy? Zhang Tianxiao had just said that not everyone in the Monster Clan had the privilege to study at an academy.


    With a mysterious smile, Zhang Tianxiao said, ¡°You¡¯ll see once we get there. Redemption has existed for many years; we must have our own ways. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t we have perished long ago? To survive in the face of such powerful Monster and Fairy Clans, we naturally have some methods.¡±


    Jiali City was vast. Although Tang San had been there once, he was hardly familiar with the city¡¯s geography. But Zhang Tianxiao clearly knew his way around very well, moving swiftly as he led Tang San through the streets and alleys within the city.


    After a good hour and a half of walking, according to Tang San¡¯s sense of direction, they should now be in the East urban area of Jiali City, close to the city center.


    Zhang Tianxiao slowed down his pace.


    Tang San observed his surroundings. He noticed that the street they were on was wide, and on the right side, or the east side, it was skirted by rolling hills at the foot of which lay Jiali City, with the hills serving as a natural barrier and city wall. The foothills extended downwards into the city, and their current location was along the edge of these foothills.


    On the slopes of the hills, there were many buildings rising and falling in succession but these structures were surrounded by various tall vegetation, enveloping the buildings within.


    As they walked, Zhang Tianxiao began to explain, ¡°The most prosperous and highest status area of Jiali City is the city center, where only the Ancestral Houses of the major clans can be established. The east side, next to the city center, is the area with the highest status. Typically, nobles who can live independently of the clans reside here. In other words, if you are a noble of the Wind Wolf Tribe, then you are entitled to purchase and build your own house to reside in, without having to depend on your clan. The Monster Clan nobles in this area are also the wealthiest.¡±


    Tang San committed his words to memory; this was obviously very important for understanding Jiali City. He was now only nine years old, and knowing that Pretty Girl was in this city, he realized that he would likely live here for a long time to come. It was crucial to learn more about the place he lived in and to deepen his understanding of the Monster Clan.


    The two continued on their way until, in the distance, there appeared a dense forest. It was not until they reached the front of the forest that Tang San noticed a wide avenue stretching inward from its center.


    Zhang Tianxiao turned a corner and headed into the forest. Following the avenue into the forest, Tang San immediately felt the air around him turn much fresher; the Origin Energy was abundant and comfortable.

 Chapter 63 - Chapter 63 - 62 Jiali Academy

    Chapter 63 ¨C 62 Jiali Academy


    The Origin Energy within Jiali City was already denser than the outside world, and here, the concentration of Origin Energy was even denser than other areas of Jiali City, at least the areas he had visited. If one were to cultivate in this place, it would definitely have an effect of getting twice the results with half the effort. Indeed, it is quite a nice place!


    After walking for a full ten minutes, Tang San could feel the terrain undulating upwards, and from a distance, a tall wall came into their sight. These tall courtyard walls were made from the trunks of giant trees, standing at fifteen meters high, and it was impossible to see the inside of the courtyard from the outside.


    In front of them were two large doors, the biggest Tang San had seen in this world besides the city gates of Jiali City.


    The doors were even taller than the city walls beside them. Hanging at the top was a huge signboard with several large characters on it.


    ¡°Jiali Academy!¡±


    Tang San read out those four words.


    Zhang Tianxiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Jiali Academy. This is the highest-level academy in the entire Jiali City. In every main city of the Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan, there¡¯s such a high-level academy. Only those with exceptional talent or nobles are qualified to study here. There are many entry thresholds for entering the high-level academy, including age, cultivation base, background, and bloodline, all of which need to be evaluated. Only those who qualify can enter here.¡±


    ¡°Is this our Redemption Academy?¡± Tang San asked in confusion.


    Zhang Tianxiao¡¯s mouth twitched a little, ¡°Dream on. If we humans owned such an academy, would we still be vassals? Follow me.¡± He said this while pulling Tang San, and instead of walking forward towards Jiali Academy, he turned onto an inconspicuous path and entered the woods.


    Walking through the woods was essentially just following the outer wall of Jiali Academy. After following the wall for a long time and moving towards higher ground, it seemed they had come around to the side or the back of Jiali Academy. In the distance, a cluster of houses appeared in Tang San¡¯s field of vision.


    Because of the tall courtyard walls, Tang San had not been able to see the inside of Jiali Academy. However, these wooden houses had a familiar feeling, similar to the buildings in Wind Wolf Town.


    These wooden houses were just outside the thick walls of Jiali Academy. When Tang San got closer following Zhang Tianxiao, he suddenly saw that this wooden house area was mostly inhabited by humans.


    Some people saw Zhang Tianxiao returning, and they smiled and greeted him.


    ¡°Old Zhang, you¡¯re back. How about a drink tonight?¡±


    ¡°Not for now, just got back and I¡¯m a bit tired,¡± Zhang Tianxiao said with a laugh.


    ¡°Tired? Did you do something naughty? Hahaha!¡±


    The atmosphere here was surprisingly relaxed, and entering this town-like area, Tang San saw that they were all humans.


    Feeling the atmosphere around him, he suddenly had a feeling as if he had been transported to another world.


    The humans living here were substantial in number, at least several thousand. What surprised him was that among these thousands, people did not exhibit the numbness of slaves; most of them looked leisurely, almost like the humans from his previous life.


    Several thousand people! All vassals? Are there so many vassals in Jiali City? And the atmosphere here was completely different from what he had seen of humans in other places. At least the humans here walked upright.


    ¡°This place, it¡¯s¡­¡± Tang San was just about to speak when his mouth was suddenly covered.


    ¡°The name I told you, you just need to know it yourself. Don¡¯t say it out loud, understand?¡± Zhang Tianxiao whispered.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Tang San nodded.


    Zhang Tianxiao led him into the town, saying as they walked, ¡°Do you find it strange why there are so many people here and obviously, they¡¯re not slaves?¡±


    Tang San nodded.


    Zhang Tianxiao explained, ¡°That¡¯s because this town exists because of Jiali Academy. Both the Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan consider the nurturing of their offspring a very important matter. High-level academies have a very high status among both clans. Almost every high-level academy is chaired by the City Lord. And the top-level schools are in the Ancestral Court, personally overseen by the Ancestral Court itself. Thus, the status of Jiali Academy is even above the City Lord Manor, and here, regardless of race, all Monster Clan who are able to pass the exam and study are elite. The existence of our town is to serve Jiali Academy. Do you understand?¡±


    Tang San suddenly realized, no wonder this town existed in affiliation with Jiali Academy. Indeed, for such a grand academy, the necessary resources and services were substantial. Although humans did not possess any innate abilities, at most relying on the Demon God Transformation for some strength, humans were ingenious and skillful. Serving as vassals to the academy was naturally very suitable.


    At the same time, he also understood that the so-called Redemption Academy of the Redemption Organization must be located in this town. With such a prestigious academy to provide cover, the Redemption Organization was able to exist here. It must be one of the most important strongholds.


    Zhang Tianxiao led Tang San to a wooden hut deeper within the town, pushed open the courtyard door, and walked in.


    He brought Tang San into the hut, instructed him to rest there for a while, and then left.


    After Zhang Tianxiao had gone, Tang San surveyed his surroundings. Although the arrangement inside the wooden hut was simple, it seemed to have all the necessities of life.


    The Origin Energy here was very rich; although he didn¡¯t know how it compared to the interior of Jiali Academy but at least it was much stronger than in Wind Wolf Town. It was even denser than inside Jiali City.


    How far was this place from the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop in the city center? Once he got settled down, he¡¯d have to scout out the route first.


    Tang San thought to himself.


    Thousands of human vassals lived here. This was also the first pure land for human survival he had encountered. At least compared to the places he had seen before, it could be considered a pure land.


    Before long, Zhang Tianxiao came back. Accompanying him was a tall man.


    This man appeared to be in his thirties or forties and had a height of over two meters. His body was very muscular, with bare arms that showed off his granite-like muscles. His face was resolute, but his eyes were very calm.


    ¡°Is it him?¡± the tall man asked Zhang Tianxiao.


    Zhang Tianxiao obviously showed considerable respect for him, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve tested him. If you¡¯re not reassured, you can test him yourself.¡±


    The middle-aged man silently nodded, then said to Tang San, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Tang San didn¡¯t say anything. Since he was here, he would adapt accordingly. He stood up and followed behind the middle-aged man and Zhang Tianxiao, walking outside.


    The middle-aged man clearly had a high status in the town; people who saw him on the road would proactively greet him.


    Town Mayor! That was the title everyone called him by. This middle-aged man was the mayor of the town. A human City Lord, not one sent by the Monster Clan, which was quite rare. Tang San thought to himself.


    He didn¡¯t ask much, just followed behind the middle-aged man.


    They arrived at a wooden hut towards the back of the town, and the City Lord and Zhang Tianxiao led Tang San inside.


    This wooden hut was obviously bigger and, although it didn¡¯t have much decoration, it had a very strong sense of domesticity.


    The City Lord looked at Tang San calmly and said, ¡°Introduce yourself. Including what you are good at.¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°My name is Tang San, from Wind Wolf Town, nine years old. I have the Wind Wolf Transformation ability and am skilled in Wind Blade Manoeuvres.¡± He spoke concisely.


    Listening to Tang San¡¯s voice, neither servile nor overbearing, the City Lord¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly before he turned to look at Zhang Tianxiao, ¡°You said before that he¡¯s at the Fourth Stage?¡±


    Zhang Tianxiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve fought him. His wind blades I could barely block. The wind blades he controls are the most exquisite I have ever seen. I¡¯ve also asked Wang Yanfeng, and Wang Yanfeng said that he seems to have met our people when he was young and had received some guidance. However, to be able to cultivate to the Fourth Stage at such a young age, his talent is indeed quite exceptional.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to the leader: Zheng Mengqi, Love Tang Sect ~ Love Bean.


    The world of Demon God Transformation will gradually unfold, thank you for your support.

 Chapter 64 - Chapter 64 - 63: Exposure

    Chapter 64 ¨C 63: Exposure


    The town leader frowned thoughtfully and said, ¡°Good. Hand him over to me. You should go rest now; you¡¯ve worked hard. This matter is more troublesome than we anticipated, with notable unrest at the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. You go coordinate with Zheng Mengqi and clarify the situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Tianxiao respectfully saluted the town leader and then turned to leave the log cabin.


    Once he had left, only Tang San and the town leader remained inside the log cabin.


    The town leader watched him with a calm gaze, and Tang San returned the look with an equally calm one.


    ¡°Do you want to live or die?¡± the town leader suddenly asked.


    Tang San was startled. The next moment, he felt the hair on the back of his neck stand up. A tangible and potent killing intent burst forth from the town leader, who was seated on his chair. The terrifying killing intent turned the surrounding air icy, and even the light inside the log cabin dimmed in an instant. It was as if, in that split second, they had been transported from the original log cabin to another place altogether.


    Subconsciously, Tang San took a half step back as the Mysterious Heaven Method in his body circulated rapidly. Although he did not know why the other party had suddenly developed a murderous intent toward him, self-preservation was, without a doubt, of utmost importance at this time.


    The next instant, the town leader moved. He reached out with his right hand as if grasping the void, and at the same time, a deep roar suddenly echoed beside Tang San¡¯s ears.


    The roar was so sudden that Tang San felt his brain go dizzy with the sound.


    But at that very moment, under the reflex action of his keen spirit rhinoceros eyes, a faint golden light appeared in his pupils, enabling him to regain some semblance of clarity. The Mysterious Heaven Method operated at high speed, and the Heavy Armor Technique was unleashed promptly.


    Facing a life-or-death situation, he dared not hold back in the slightest. Relying entirely on his senses, his hands drew half circles in front of him.


    The gentle force of the Mysterious Heaven Method redirected the sharp energy to one side. Meanwhile, Tang San¡¯s body moved like lightning, executing the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track and heading straight for the window.


    He aimed for the window rather than the door because the window was closer.


    ¡°Huh!¡± the town leader uttered a light exclamation of surprise.


    The very next moment, Tang San felt the air around him become searingly hot. Under the gaze of his keen spirit eyes, he was shocked to find that the air inside the log cabin was now completely filled with fire elements, expelling all other elements. A formidable presence was barreling towards him, its heat causing his clothes to dry up instantly.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method operated as a body protection layer, overlapping with the Heavy Armor Technique, a layer of white light emerged on the surface of his skin like armor, fending off that scorching energy. Simultaneously, Tang San¡¯s figure flashed, executing the Leopard Flash, and he reached the window almost instantly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape,¡± came a low voice by his ear. The next moment, the surrounding fire elements suddenly vanished, and with them the heat, but what followed was an intense, irresistible suction force that forcibly pulled him back through the air.


    It was then that Tang San gave up resistance, his face filled with helplessness.


    He couldn¡¯t resist; it was an overwhelming gulf in power levels. Even with all his skills, they were futile against such disparity.


    The town leader had already stood up. In front of his former seat, within the palm of his right hand, there was a ball of dark red light, from which the enormous suction force was bursting, dragging Tang San¡¯s body towards it, making it impossible for him to break free.


    ¡°Not a Fourth Stage but a young Fifth Stage, huh? That¡¯s unexpected,¡± the town leader said, looking at the child before him. While Tang San was surprised by his own level of cultivation, the town leader was even more astounded.


    A nine-year-old child at the Fourth Stage was already exceptionally impressive. Even more so since it wasn¡¯t just the Fourth Stage, but a higher level.


    The town leader withdrew his hand, and Tang San was now standing in front of him, looking somewhat pale, his eyes still showing traces of fear.


    The terror was, of course, feigned. When he knew resistance was futile, Tang San actually had some suspicions in his heart. He also felt some annoyance.


    If his speculation was correct, then he shouldn¡¯t have responded the way he did just then; he had revealed far too much. At this moment, his thoughts raced as he pondered how to handle the current situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not simple,¡± the mayor observed Tang San with a penetrating stare, but deep in his eyes lay a full measure of shock.


    Indeed, Tang San¡¯s guess was right. The mayor had suddenly attacked him mostly as a test because, with the mayor¡¯s cultivation base, from the very first glance at Tang San, he had sensed Tang San¡¯s level though Tang San had been trying hard to suppress it. Still, the vast disparity in levels and fluctuations in his qi and blood were not completely concealable¡ªnot for Tang San at the moment, at least.


    Therefore, the mayor had released his killing intent and made his move to probe. But this careless probe, in the face of a life-or-death crisis, unexpectedly revealed the potential and abilities Tang San held, which genuinely astonished the mayor.


    Tang San simply lowered his head and stayed silent.


    He sighed in his heart, lamenting that since his rebirth, he had indeed been influenced by the frailty of his new body, and his judgment had dulled. In the past, how could he not have sensed that the other party was merely probing?


    The Heavy Armor Technique was exposed, the Leopard Flash was exposed, and he didn¡¯t even know if the Spirit Rhino¡¯s Eye had been revealed as well. For all these abilities to appear in one person completely contradicted the principles of the Demon God Transformation!


    The mayor¡¯s originally calm gaze clearly had a few unusual traces, and the reason for it couldn¡¯t have been more obvious.


    ¡°Talk, what¡¯s going on?¡± the mayor said indifferently, ¡°Why can you possess the abilities of several clans at the same time?¡±


    Tang San still kept his head lowered, not speaking.


    The mayor sat back down, which allowed him to see Tang San¡¯s face.


    ¡°I just sensed that your cultivation had reached the Fifth Stage and thus made a move to test you; I had no other intent. Your human identity can¡¯t be changed. We have also investigated your origins, and everything is clean. However, your abilities are completely beyond the scope of our investigation,¡± he said.


    Tang San slowly lifted his head and looked at the mayor. By this time, he had a plan in mind.


    The worst outcome would be the mayor coveting his Mysterious Heaven Method and subjecting him to extreme interrogation. His final move would naturally be to trigger that sliver of divine consciousness and unleash his full power¡ªnot to destroy the place but certainly enough to escape without an issue. He could even kill the mayor, whose level was clearly much higher than his, with an outburst of divine consciousness.


    However, if he did that, establishing himself in Jiali City would become exceedingly difficult; this was his worst-case scenario.


    But now that his abilities had been discovered, it remained a troublesome matter; some things would just have to be revealed.


    ¡°Mayor, I wasn¡¯t intentionally hiding them. It¡¯s just that¡­,¡± Tang San faltered, ¡°my ability seems different from the ordinary Demon God Transformation. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± At times like these, he had no choice but to act.


    The mayor spoke sternly, ¡°Does Wang Yanfeng know about this?¡±


    Tang San quickly shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re the first to know.¡±


    The mayor seemed slightly more relaxed, ¡°All right, tell me. How did you come by these abilities?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°When I was young, I was playing in the woods one day and then I met a gravely injured human. At that time, he was being pursued by Monsters from the Wind Wolf Tribe. I saw them fighting and was so scared that I hid behind a tree. Afterwards, I saw him fight valiantly to kill the several Wind Wolves chasing him. But he, too, was grievously wounded and could not rise.¡±


    The mayor nodded, having been informed by Zhang Tianxiao about Tang San¡¯s encounter with a master in his youth, with the information originally coming from Wang Yanfeng.

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65 - 64 The Mayor鈥檚 Reaction

    Chapter 65 ¨C 64 The Mayor¡¯s Reaction


    Tang San continued, ¡°I took a bold step outside to help him, and when he saw that I was human, he told me he was not going to make it. Then he gave me a book. He said I had to join the Redemption Organization in the future and destroy the book after memorizing it.¡±


    ¡°A book?¡± the mayor exclaimed, ¡°What book?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°The book is called the Mystic Sky Records. It contains some cultivation methods. At that time, I hadn¡¯t awakened the Demon God Transformation. Then I did as he said, memorized the content of the book, and burned it. Afraid of forgetting, I recited it every day and gradually learned some peculiar abilities. This ability is called Mysterious Heaven Method. I didn¡¯t know what it was for at first. Until one day, I accidentally touched the body of a Wind Wolf, and I felt as if the Mysterious Heaven Method had absorbed something from it, and afterward, I had the power of wind blade.¡±


    Hearing him speak, the mayor couldn¡¯t help but grip the armrests of his chair tightly. However, he didn¡¯t interrupt Tang San.


    Tang San paid close attention to his changing expressions, noticing not greed in that mayor¡¯s eyes, but tension and contemplation.


    Tang San continued, ¡°Later, I kept on cultivating, and the Mysterious Heaven Method kept improving, seeming to be divided into nine stages. Each stage corresponds to one rank of the Monster Clan. By touching and absorbing some of the Wind Wolf¡¯s powers, I was later able to control wind blade. But I couldn¡¯t complete the true Wind Wolf Transformation myself. Under the protection of Miss Wang, I passed the initial test to become a vassal and became her student. Under her guidance, I learned. But, in reality, I don¡¯t have the Wind Wolf Transformation; I only have the Mysterious Heaven Method and the wind blade.¡±


    ¡°So, the method to control wind blade, did you also learn that from the book?¡± the mayor asked.


    Tang San nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The mayor asked, ¡°Do you remember the name of the person who gave you the book?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°He seemed to be called Zhu Jiaxin.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Jiaxin?¡± Upon hearing the name, the mayor¡¯s eyes clearly lit up, evidently recognizing it.


    ¡°Did Zhu Jiaxin tell you where the book came from when he gave it to you?¡±


    Tang San shook his head. There was no proof of death.


    The mayor pondered, ¡°So you later devoured the powers of other race¡¯s Monsters, was it during the collision tournament?¡±


    Tang San was not surprised by this; the other party had clearly investigated everything he had gone through. It corresponded with the abilities he had shown before, such as Leopard Flash, Heavy Armor Technique, and Spirit Rhinoceros Mind Eye, which matched the skills of the Monsters he had encountered in the collision tournament.


    The mayor took a deep breath, ¡°This ability of yours, it¡¯s extraordinary!¡±


    Tang San tentatively asked, ¡°Can I tell you the cultivation method? Would you like to learn it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The mayor nearly blurted out instantly. The fire elements in the surrounding air became noticeably richer again, but this time it was not directed at Tang San; rather, it completely sealed off the atmosphere inside the room.


    The mayor stood up, his eyebrows tightly furrowed, and Tang San could clearly feel his body was in a state of tension.


    The town chief paced back and forth in the room, his steps irregular, betraying the anxiety he was feeling at the moment.


    After a long while, he returned to Tang San¡¯s side, his face showing a bitter sweetness.


    ¡°The abilities you¡¯ve learned from this book are very special. However, for Redemption, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing; at least not right now. Mysterious Heaven Method only has nine stages, correct?¡±


    Tang San nodded his head. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t admit that he could continue to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method to the level of a God King, and that the method for cultivation beyond the ninth stage was of his own creation.


    After the special nature of his abilities was discovered, he chose to tell a half-truth. After all, in the eyes of the town chief, he was still a child; the town chief couldn¡¯t possibly discern how much of his words were true or false.


    The town chief looked at him with complicated eyes and said, ¡°Tang San, remember what I¡¯m telling you. From now on, don¡¯t tell anyone about the things you just told me. No one else in Redemption will know, besides me. I will not report to the organization either.¡±


    Tang San was stunned for a moment; he truly didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from the town chief. He had thought the town chief¡¯s first request would probably be for him to share the cultivation method of the Mysterious Heaven Method. He was actually not averse to this idea. If more people could become stronger by cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, thereby making humanity stronger, it would naturally be a good thing.


    In his previous world, the Mysterious Heaven Method was almost universally spread by him, existing merely as a basic skill. The strength of an individual wasn¡¯t represented by the Mysterious Heaven Method alone.


    ¡°Town chief, I am willing to record the Mysterious Heaven Method and contribute it to the organization. It should belong to Redemption,¡± Tang San said.


    The town chief looked at him with some surprise, but then shook his head without hesitation and said, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Later you can orally share with me the method of cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, I just need to reference it. But apart from me, you must not tell anyone else about this.¡±


    Tang San asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±


    The town chief gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°I can feel that you are much more mature than other children your age. The reason you can¡¯t speak of the existence of the Mysterious Heaven Method is due to a few problems. First, the limit of the Mysterious Heaven Method is only the ninth stage, and besides you, nobody else has cultivated it, at least not to my knowledge. We don¡¯t yet know what level can be ultimately reached by cultivating it. It¡¯s likely comparable to the ninth stage of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan. But if it¡¯s only at the ninth stage, it can¡¯t make our human race much stronger. The strength of great monsters and Heavenly Spirits is beyond our imagination.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, although the Mysterious Heaven Method cannot be cultivated to a higher level, its ability to learn multiple abilities from the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan is too frightening. It enables us humans to learn the abilities of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan through cultivation without the need for bloodline inheritance to achieve Demon God Transformation. This would overturn the entire learning method of humanity and make it easier for humans to possess abilities.¡±


    Tang San candidly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    The town chief¡¯s face grew even more bitter as he said, ¡°A good thing? It¡¯s a great calamity that could lead to the annihilation of humanity. Tell me, if the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan knew that we, who already possess higher intelligence, could learn their abilities through devouring, how would they react? Extermination is a possibility. Do you think that¡¯s a good thing?¡±


    It was only then that Tang San had an epiphany. After all, he was not yet well-acquainted with this world, and the town chief¡¯s concerns were genuine. Once the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan discovered that humans could learn their abilities through Mysterious Heaven Method¡¯s devouring, the reaction would certainly be catastrophic. And this was before he even mentioned to the town chief that devouring could even kill a monster.


    The town chief took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Therefore, apart from you, nobody should know about the existence of this Mysterious Heaven Method. And as for you, we will protect you well, so keep cultivating. But you must never reveal this ability again. Not even at the cost of your life. Otherwise, it will surely bring disaster to humankind. Do you understand? It¡¯s already very difficult, oh so difficult, for humans to struggle for survival in front of the Monster and Fairy Clans. We are gradually seeing a glimmer of hope, and your Mysterious Heaven Method could be considered one of them, but it must not be discovered.¡±


    Of course, Tang San wouldn¡¯t conceal these abilities when facing a life-and-death crisis, but he still nodded.

 Chapter 66 - Chapter 66 - 65: Becoming a Disciple

    Chapter 66 ¨C 65: Becoming a Disciple


    The town mayor¡¯s eyes shimmered with light, ¡°Of course, if in the future you encounter a formidable enemy and face the risk of annihilation, naturally you can use it. I hope to see you one day cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method to the highest level, so we can evaluate what kind of role the highest level of Mysterious Heaven Method can play. Only then can we decide whether to spread this secret teaching. The reason I asked you to tell me is also to have an additional record, but it¡¯s limited to just you and me. You haven¡¯t taught the Mysterious Heaven Method to anyone else, have you?¡±


    Tang San silently muttered to himself, It can also be used when killing someone to silence them.


    Tang San shook his head, ¡°I only taught Miss Wang the control method for the wind blade.¡±


    In fact, he had experimented on Ling Muxue to see if she could learn the Mysterious Heaven Method, but Ling Muxue didn¡¯t know that it was the Mysterious Heaven Method, and since she already had the Demon God Transformation, the attempt was a failure.


    He didn¡¯t say this as he didn¡¯t want to cause further trouble for Ling Muxue and the others.


    The mayor¡¯s reaction surprised Tang San, but it was also acceptable. Although his current Spiritual Power wasn¡¯t very high, that bit of divine consciousness hidden within the Spiritual Power was still more than capable of judging whether a person¡¯s words were sincere.


    ¡°Good. Remember, what you¡¯ve told me today must never be mentioned to any outsiders. This includes within our organization¡ªdon¡¯t tell anyone. I will record a confidential file on all your circumstances. As long as I am alive, no one will be able to see this file, not even someone within the organization of a higher rank than me. Once I die, the person who takes over will receive this file and continue to maintain contact with you. The fewer people who know, the safer you will be.¡±


    Saying this, he paused for a moment, a glint of light seeming to flash in the depths of his eyes, ¡°If in the near future, it can be proven that the method you are cultivating can be elevated to a higher level, then perhaps we humans may yet have an opportunity of our own.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, mhm.¡± Besides nodding his head repeatedly, Tang San didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    When the mayor had discovered his secret, Tang San had actually been prepared to silence him. His greatest trump card was that bit of divine consciousness brought from his previous life. Once unleashed, he believed it could solve most problems. But because of this, once he used it, this bit of divine consciousness would be depleted, and it would be impossible to recover before reaching the God Rank.


    What Tang San hadn¡¯t expected was that the mayor¡¯s reaction turned out to be even better than the best scenario he had anticipated. Not only was he going to keep the secret himself, but he had also asked Tang San to do the same, making Tang San hold the Redemption Organization in even higher regard.


    ¡°Become my apprentice,¡± the mayor suddenly said.


    Tang San was taken aback, ¡°Become your apprentice?¡±


    The mayor looked at him, his gaze returning to its usual calm, ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± What else could Tang San say? When under the eaves, one has to bow. There and then, he knelt to the ground and offered a great salute.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    The mayor nodded in satisfaction, his usually placid face revealing a trace of a smile, ¡°Xiaosan, if one day in the future it can be proven that the method you are cultivating is suitable for all of humanity, I hope you will agree to contribute it. To offer an important power for the rise of our human race.¡±


    ¡°Um,¡± Tang San silently ridiculed in his heart, you already know everything, don¡¯t you? What contribution do you still need from me?


    The village chief said, ¡°My name is Zhang Haoxuan. My Demon God Transformation is the Fierce Flame Tiger King. The Fierce Flame Tiger ranks second among the Monster tiger species, only inferior to the golden bloodline of the Tiger Emperor Lineage. Ninth Stage.¡±


    Ninth Stage? Tang San¡¯s heart jolted, this could be said to be the strongest existence he had encountered since arriving in this world. Although he had felt completely overwhelmed during the exchange just now, upon hearing Zhang Haoxuan speak for himself, he finally understood the extent of the latter¡¯s cultivation base. Compared to his previous life, this individual was equivalent to standing at the peak below the God Rank of Soul Masters, comparable to the presence of a Titled Douluo. Moreover, from what he said, the bloodline power of his Demon God Transformation was quite impressive.


    Tigers are the kings of beasts, and tiger Monsters should be among the top within the entire Monster tribe, with the Fierce Flame Tiger ranking second among tiger Demon Beasts. The bloodline of the Fierce Flame Tiger King, this is truly not weak!


    The village chief continued, ¡°From now on, you are a part of the Redemption Organization. Based on your cultivation base, you could have directly become an Orange Redemption member. But to conceal your strength, let¡¯s start from the beginning with Red Level Salvation.¡±


    Before Tang San could ask any questions, the village chief continued, ¡°Within our Redemption, each member has a tier. Members of different levels can obtain different layers of authority. There are a total of seven major ranks. They correspond to the colors of the rainbow: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple. The Red Level is the lowest, and the Purple Rank is the highest. As you are just starting, naturally, you are at the Red Level Salvation. You can be promoted by accumulating merits. To encourage everyone to improve their cultivation and speed up training, according to the rules of the organization, a Fifth Stage existence, regardless of merit accumulation, can be promoted to Orange Rank as long as they are an official member of the organization. That¡¯s why I said you could have been Orange Rank.¡±


    ¡°Reaching the Seventh Stage of cultivation naturally allows one to advance to Yellow Rank. Ninth Stage corresponds to Green Level. This is also the limit where cultivation can directly enhance one¡¯s rank. For the higher three ranks, besides needing a strong cultivation base, one must also make significant contributions to the organization to be qualified to have them.¡±


    Rainbow Seven Levels. Quite interesting! Tang San silently mused in his heart.


    ¡°Teacher, which rank are you?¡± Tang San asked with a look of curiosity.


    Zhang Haoxuan replied, ¡°I am at the Blue Rank. Above the Green Rank, one is considered part of the upper echelons of the organization. Here in Jiali City, I am one of the main persons in charge, responsible for handling day-to-day affairs.¡±


    Tang San asked, ¡°So are you the highest-level redeemer here?¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, ¡°No, there are two redeemers here with ranks higher than mine, but their situations are special, and they do not directly manage the affairs of the organization here. In Jiali City, the main responsibilities are still mine.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Tang San said, gaining a slight understanding of the Redemption Organization from his explanation.


    Zhang Haoxuan continued, ¡°To conceal our identities and avoid being discovered by the Monsters, the organization has a special method of verifying identity. I will brand a mark on the back of your hand, and when a higher-ranking redeemer is before you, they can use the method to detect your mark, and likewise, you can show your mark for others to verify its authenticity, so that you can help each other when necessary.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, are all the people in this town members of our organization?¡± Tang San asked the question he most wanted to know.


    Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. How could we possibly have so many members? The more people there are, the more noise they make, and once exposed, it would be catastrophic. About one percent of the people in town belong to the organization. You will gradually learn who they are. So, you also need to hide your identity well. This is also why I wanted to take you as my disciple, giving you a normal identity on the surface. You don¡¯t have to bother with anything else, just focus on cultivating.¡±


    ¡°Let me briefly explain the situation in this town to you. Our town relies on Jiali Academy, so it is also called Academy Town. It exists to serve Jiali Academy. As a result, many people from the town will do some work in the academy from time to time. Relatively speaking, as vassals, we get a better deal in the academy. At the very least, the Monsters here are relatively well-behaved and won¡¯t easily harm vassals. Working in the academy is also a kind of training, at times beneficial to us. You will learn about these things in time. In the right circumstances, I will also let you enter the academy for training.¡±

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67 - 66 Red Level

    Chapter 67 ¨C 66 Red Level


    ¡°I see.¡± Tang San nodded. If it¡¯s just one percent, considering there are thousands of people here, does it mean only a few dozen actually belong to the Redemption Organization? That¡¯s indeed not too many. However, it¡¯s clearly better for the organization to be more tightly knit. His newly sworn teacher likely won¡¯t reveal more specific details to him just yet, after all, he had just joined the Redemption Organization.


    ¡°Teacher, I heard from Senior Zhang Tianxiao earlier that this place is called Redemption Academy?¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the most important mission here is to cultivate reserve talents for the organization. Since it¡¯s adjacent to Jiali Academy, we can also make use of some resources from Jiali Academy. So, within the organization, from now on, you are a part of Redemption Academy. You can study alongside others.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Tang San nodded. He had always felt a natural closeness to the term ¡°academy.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan continued, ¡°First, I¡¯ll imprint a mark on you to establish your identity as a redeemer. Then I¡¯ll take you to report to our Redemption Academy. Remember clearly the instructions I¡¯ve given you: do not disclose anything about the Mysterious Heaven Method. And never use the marks of other Monsters¡¯ abilities in front of others. You only have one ability, and that is the wind blade.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The imprinting of the mark was somewhat similar to a tattoo. Using a thin needle dipped in a special liquid, Zhang Haoxuan inked a mark onto the back of Tang San¡¯s right hand. The mark resembled a snowflake but with more pronounced curves. After it was done, it turned red¡ªa red snowflake that looked hauntingly beautiful.


    Once the mark was inked and the liquid was fully absorbed, it naturally disappeared from the surface of the skin. Following Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s instructions, to reveal the mark, Tang San needed to activate his bloodline power and let it flow beneath the skin in a special rhythm. It was quite miraculous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the academy.¡± After completing these tasks, Zhang Haoxuan nodded in satisfaction.


    As they walked out of the cabin, Tang San subconsciously glanced at the spot on his hand where the mark had been imprinted. From this moment on, he had truly become a member of the Redemption Organization. He wondered how this day would be recorded in the history of the Demon Monster Land. If he could return to his former glory in the future, then perhaps this day would be one worth commemorating.


    Zhang Haoxuan led Tang San towards the rear of the academy town. It was only when they nearly reached the mountainside that they stopped in front of a cluster of cabins.


    The wood used for these cabins tended to blend with the color of the mountain rock, making them somewhat hard to spot from the town unless looked at closely. It was only when they got near that they could see there was quite a large cluster of cabins here.


    This spot on the mountainside was a plateau with dozens of cabins, subtly forming a circle.


    As they approached the cabins, a figure appeared before them. It was a teenager, about thirteen or fourteen years old, who smiled upon seeing Zhang Haoxuan and said, ¡°Mayor, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan nodded to him, ¡°I¡¯ve brought a newcomer.¡±


    The teenager peeked at Tang San and immediately looked surprised, ¡°Such a young newcomer? Isn¡¯t it said that only those over twelve who have passed the tests can come here?¡±


    ¡°Why so many questions? Just lead the way,¡± Zhang Haoxuan said irritably.


    The teenager appeared somewhat afraid of him and turned to lead the way.


    They passed through the cabin at the forefront, and behind it was a very spacious courtyard, enclosed by other cabins; it was somewhat reminiscent of a large compound.


    ¡°The mayor is here!¡± the teenager shouted. Instantly, over a dozen people emerged from the cabins. They were referred to this way because they were adolescents, seemingly quite young and very lively.


    Following them, a few adults came out from behind.


    Tang San stood beside Zhang Haoxuan and observed coldly. He noticed that there were more boys among these teenagers than girls. The bloodline aura of each was different but notably strong. This strength was not in their power but in their bloodline itself.


    It seemed that the talent requirements to enter the Redemption Academy were indeed not low.


    The teenagers were also curiously sizing him up. In terms of age, Tang San seemed younger than them.


    Zhang Haoxuan clapped his hands, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to himself, ¡°This is my newly accepted disciple, Tang San. From today onwards, he will also be studying at the academy. Old Guan, please make arrangements.¡±


    A middle-aged man with a medium build and a scholarly appearance came forward, surprised, ¡°Your new disciple? You¡¯ve taken a disciple?¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan nodded, ¡°This child is quite special and has great potential for cultivation. I¡¯ll talk to you about it later, you make the arrangements first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Teacher Guan didn¡¯t say anything more and nodded back at him.


    Zhang Haoxuan turned to Tang San and said, ¡°This is Guan Longjiang, the head instructor and person in charge of the Academy. He will arrange your accommodation and studies. I will come to see you regularly. I have other matters to attend to now, so I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t forget my admonitions to you today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Tang San nodded.


    Zhang Haoxuan pulled Guan Longjiang aside and said a few words to him in private, then he was ready to leave.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Tang San quickly took a few steps forward and called out to Zhang Haoxuan.


    ¡°What is it? You¡¯ll need to slowly adapt to the new environment,¡± Zhang Haoxuan thought Tang San was a bit timid about coming to this strange place.


    However, Tang San said, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can adapt. I just wanted to ask if I can go out on my own? Like to go to the city to buy some necessities for daily life.¡±


    Guan Longjiang, standing by, couldn¡¯t help but look at him in surprise.


    Zhang Haoxuan said, ¡°Try not to go out, but if you really need to, you have to ask Head Instructor Guan for leave and get permission before you can go. Moreover, you must return on the same day.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Teacher.¡±


    Being able to go out was enough. How else was he to meet Pretty Girl without going out?


    Returning to Jiali City, for Tang San, the most important thing was to meet Pretty Girl!


    Only then did Zhang Haoxuan leave.


    Guan Longjiang said, ¡°Come, Tang San, follow me to meet everyone.¡± As he spoke, he took Tang San back to the center of the courtyard.


    Guan Longjiang said, ¡°Our academy now has a total of sixteen students, including you, and five teachers including me and the town mayor. Let me introduce you to the other three teachers first.¡±


    As he spoke, he first pointed to a young woman around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, extremely beautiful in appearance.


    ¡°This is Teacher Mu Yunyu. She is mainly responsible for your daily life and physical training courses.¡±


    Teacher Mu Yunyu had a tall figure, about one meter seventy, dressed in a green outfit, with gentle and water-like eyes, eyes that moved expressively, filled with approachability, and a somewhat delicate demeanor.


    But Tang San found that when Guan Longjiang introduced her, the other students around clearly showed a trace of fear. Teacher Mu¡¯s inner temperament probably wasn¡¯t as consistent with her outward appearance.


    ¡°Greetings, Teacher Mu,¡± Tang San immediately bowed to Mu Yunyu.


    Mu Yunyu smiled slightly, her voice carrying a bit of a coquettish tone, ¡°Hello, little Tang San. Welcome to the academy. You¡¯re too frail, you¡¯ll need to strengthen your physical training, alright?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Tang San nodded right away. However, the coquettish tone gave him a bit of goosebumps.


    Guan Longjiang frowned slightly, coughed, and pointed to another middle-aged man, ¡°Teacher Mu Enqing is Teacher Mu Yunyu¡¯s older brother. He is in charge of practical combat courses.¡±


    Mu Enqing didn¡¯t resemble Mu Yunyu at all; the tall stature and rugged facial features bore a somewhat bold air. It was hard to imagine that he and the delicate and glamorous Mu Yunyu were actually siblings.

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68 - 67 Du Bai

    Chapter 68 ¨C 67 Du Bai


    The last teacher to be introduced was an elderly man, whom Guan Longjiang chose to introduce last, signaling that this teacher held a somewhat higher status, ¡°Teacher Si Ru is responsible for teaching various knowledge related to Demon God Transformation. I am in charge of social practice. The town mayor coordinates the entire academy.¡±


    Tang San paid his respects to each of the teachers in turn. Among these teachers, the one who left the deepest impression on him was actually the unassuming elderly man.


    Si Ru looked to be in his fifties or sixties, slightly stooped, not tall, with hair flecked with gray, a very ordinary appearance, and always wearing a faint smile on his face. He seemed very kind and approachable. When Guan Longjiang introduced him, the faces of the students almost invariably broke into smiles, clearly holding a very good impression of this teacher.


    But among these teachers, it was only this one who triggered a reaction from Tang San¡¯s divine consciousness. Tang San was very clear about what it meant when his divine consciousness was triggered.


    The thread of divine consciousness he retained could, if truly unleashed, allow him a burst of great power instantly. How strong it could be, Tang San didn¡¯t know himself, after all, this was also his first self-destruction and rebirth as a Godking! But the fact that his divine consciousness was triggered meant something very clear to him. Even if he used that thread of divine consciousness, he might not be able to do anything against this man in front of him. Yes, that was the feeling he had. Even when facing his previously sworn teacher, the mayor with the Ninth Stage cultivation base, he did not have this feeling. Which meant that this Teacher Si Ru, was likely even stronger than the town mayor.


    God level? Could it be that he has already touched the level of a God level expert?


    While Tang San was secretly astonished, he had already formed his own judgment.


    Guan Longjiang smiled and said, ¡°Tang San, why don¡¯t you introduce yourself to everyone?¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°My name is Tang San, my Demon God Transformation is the Wind Wolf Transformation, and I am skilled at Wind Blade Manoeuvres, Fourth Stage.¡±


    When he mentioned the words ¡¯Fourth Stage¡¯, a few exclamations immediately rose among the students. After all, he looked younger than the other students present¡ªcould he really possess the strength of the Fourth Stage? And yet, the Wind Wolf Transformation was not exactly a powerful Demon God Transformation!


    Guan Longjiang, who clearly already knew about Tang San¡¯s situation, nodded upon hearing this and said, ¡°I won¡¯t introduce each student one by one, you will get to know each other through interaction later on. You have just arrived today, so rest for the day, and you will officially join in the learning tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Du Bai.¡± Guan Longjiang called out, and instantly, a thin youth ran over, ¡°Here!¡±


    Guan Longjiang looked at the somewhat whimsical youth and said, ¡°You take Tang San and get him settled in, and briefly explain to him the situation of the academy. Let him stay in the east number three room.¡±


    ¡°He gets his own room? East number three is still unoccupied¡±, the youth called Du Bai said with evident envy.


    ¡°Less nonsense,¡± Guan Longjiang reprimanded impatiently.


    Du Bai stuck out his tongue, ¡°Alright, leave it to me. Tang San, come on, I¡¯ll take you to the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Tang San responded and followed Du Bai toward the side of the courtyard. He could feel the curious glances from students and even teachers. He also sensed that the students here all had extraordinary abilities. More importantly, the atmosphere was much more lively than in Wind Wolf Town¡ªthis was the first time he felt a connection to the human world of his previous life.


    At least his first impression of the Redemption Organization wasn¡¯t bad, even though he didn¡¯t yet know what the Redemption Organization did.


    Leading Tang San to the east side, Du Bai chatted with an ease that showed no sign of unfamiliarity, ¡°Tang San, Teacher Guan really treats you well. We all have roommates, but you get your own room. Having your own room is so great¡ªit¡¯s nice to have your own private space. If only I could have my own room one day.¡±


    Tang San just chuckled but didn¡¯t say much more. Being given his own room must have been arranged by Zhang Haoxuan after all, probably to cover up his cultivation of the Mystic Sky Records. It was better to be alone, as it would make anything he did a bit easier.


    However, after getting here, sneaking out on his own would likely be much more difficult, at least not possible right now. After all, the teachers here were not like Teacher Wang Yanfeng with that level of cultivation; evading their perception and slipping away was almost an impossible task. Unless he could make another Demon God Transformation Imprint with stealth ability, and with a sufficiently high level.


    The east number three dorm room was very spacious, and it wasn¡¯t just a bedroom but also included a living room of about twenty square meters¡ªa standard one-bedroom, one-living room apartment, even with its own separate bathroom. Altogether, it was probably sixty or seventy square meters in size.


    This was absolutely considered a mansion for Tang San, who had started off as a slave when he arrived in this world. The room was fully furnished with all kinds of furniture.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to buy some daily necessities later, and then you can move in,¡± Du Bai said with a smile.


    Tang San said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±


    Du Bai smiled and said, ¡°Why are you always so polite? We¡¯re all going to be one of us soon. Do you know what my Demon God Transformation is?¡±


    Tang San was startled and shook his head.


    ¡°Look at my eyes,¡± Du Bai suddenly said.


    Tang San turned his head to look at him. When their eyes met, Tang San suddenly noticed that there was a glimmer of pearlescent light in Du Bai¡¯s pupils, with faint rings of light spreading outward from the center of the pearlescent color.


    At the moment their eyes met, Tang San distinctly felt a touch of dizziness in his mind. However, inside the core of his spiritual power, there was a whiff of divine consciousness. Almost instantly, as he felt dizzy, his eyes burst with purple light. The Purple Demon Eyes were activated by the stimulus.


    The flash of purple from the depths of Tang San¡¯s eyes disappeared instantly, and Du Bai screamed as if struck by lightning, retreating two steps backward and then sitting down on the ground with a thump.


    All of this happened extremely quickly, and even Tang San had no time to prepare. Du Bai¡¯s scream was loud, startling Tang San.


    Almost at the next instant, the door was pushed open, and a figure rushed in like the wind.


    ¡°What happened?¡± A sharp voice rang out. Tang San felt a sudden chill all over his body, as if the air around him had frozen.


    An ice attribute Demon God Transformation? That was the first thought that crossed his mind.


    At this time, Du Bai was rolling on the ground, covering his eyes.


    The one who rushed in was Mu Yunyu. Seeing Du Bai rolling on the ground and the somewhat bewildered Tang San standing there, she didn¡¯t continue to interrogate. Instead, she crouched down, grabbed Du Bai with one hand and brought him in front of her. A cool energy flowed gently, causing Du Bai to shiver, but he noticeably calmed down a lot.


    At this point, the other teachers and students had also arrived.


    Tang San, looking bewildered, said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. He asked me if I knew what his Demon God Transformation was, and I said I didn¡¯t. Then he told me to look at his eyes. Then I felt a bit dizzy, and he ended up like this.¡±


    Guan Longjiang¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Spiritual Feedback?¡±


    By this time, Du Bai had gradually stabilized, only his body was still twitching slightly, and he was still moaning.


    Guan Longjiang said to Mu Yunyu, ¡°Take him to rest first. This boy, relying on his little power, always wants to probe others, serves him right.¡±


    Then he turned to Tang San and said, ¡°Du Bai¡¯s Demon God Transformation is a very special inheritance from the Monster Race, a kind of monster called Heavenly Fox. The Heavenly Fox clan is not very skilled in combat, but they are the royalty of the Fox Demon clan. They possess the Heavenly Fox Eye, which has the power to peer into the heavens and the earth. The Heavenly Fox Demon King holds a very high status in the Ancestral Court of the Fairy Continent and is known as one of the two great prophets. Du Bai¡¯s Heavenly Fox Eye has not yet been fully trained, and with it, he can probe the abilities of others. This boy¡¯s temperament is unstable and not restrained enough. He must have lost to you in spiritual power, and that¡¯s why he suffered from Spiritual Feedback while trying to probe you. The problem shouldn¡¯t be too serious.¡±

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69 - 68 Heavenly Fox Eye

    Chapter 69 ¨C 68 Heavenly Fox Eye


    Heavenly Fox Eye? Tang San¡¯s heart stirred. This ability sounded incredibly grand! Even the Heavenly Fox Demon King was one of the two great prophets of the Ancestral Court? That meant standing at the very peak of the entire Fairy Continent. He hadn¡¯t expected that Du Bai would inherit such a Demon God Transformation.


    Then, if he could also obtain this Mark, could the Heavenly Fox Eye and the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye also merge? Thereby allowing the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to continue evolving.


    The benefits the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye brought him were obvious, an enhancement in Spiritual Power, improved vision, the ability to peer into the secrets of elements, and even to a certain extent foresee good and bad fortune. The only problem was that the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was difficult to enhance because it resulted from the fusion of two abilities. The Spirit Rhinoceros Insight and Hawk Eye.


    Tang San initially thought that he would need to continue devouring the bloodline power of the White-headed Falcon Demon and Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast to enhance the Spirit Rhinoceros Insight further. But now, hearing about the Heavenly Fox Eye, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a strange sense of excitement. What if he continued to use the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to fuse with other visual abilities from the Demon God Transformation? Would it cause the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to undergo a further qualitative change?


    The Heavenly Fox Eye was likely one of the strongest innate bloodline powers in this area. It was definitely a good choice!


    ¡°Teacher Guan, what stage is Du Bai?¡± Tang San asked curiously.


    Guan Longjiang said, ¡°Third Stage. All Heavenly Foxes are at the bottom when they are first born, extremely fragile. Moreover, the number of inheritors of the Heavenly Fox Bloodline is very limited. It always has been greatly valued. Du Bai is currently the only known human to possess the Heavenly Fox Transformation inheritance. This matter requires confidentiality; it must never be mentioned outside.¡±


    Tang San quickly nodded his head, ¡°He won¡¯t be in trouble, right?¡±


    Guan Longjiang said, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. The Heavenly Fox Transformation inherently has very stable mental strength, which will give birth to¡­¡± He paused, ¡°You should rest first. Later, when he¡¯s recovered, I¡¯ll have him come and apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s my fault for getting him hurt; I should be the one to apologize,¡± Tang San said somewhat awkwardly.


    He could feel that the other students looked at him with surprise. Clearly, he was not the first one Du Bai had looked at. But being someone who managed to put Du Bai at a disadvantage, he was probably one of the few.


    After the teachers and students of Redemption Academy had left, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. This incident with Du Bai had elevated his assessment of Redemption Academy considerably.


    The Heavenly Fox Transformation was probably one of the top-tier bloodlines within all the Monster Clan. Even if Du Bai¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t pure enough to compare with a real Heavenly Fox Demon, as Guan Longjiang had already said, he was the only human to inherit the Heavenly Fox Transformation, and just that point alone showed how important he was.


    Being able to come to Redemption Academy, to be specially nurtured by the Redemption Organization, there probably wasn¡¯t a single ordinary person! The talents of the other students must also be very strong. Just from the bloodline standpoint, his publicly known Wind Wolf Transformation was definitely the weakest among everyone.


    With Du Bai¡¯s spirit wounded, the first problem Tang San faced was that now he had no one to take him shopping for daily necessities.


    Just as he was preparing to make do and spend the night meditating on the wooden bed, there was another knock at the door.


    ¡°Please come in.¡± Tang San stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    The door opened, and a petite figure walked in.


    This was a girl who looked slightly older than Tang San, probably about the same age as Pretty Girl. She wore a high ponytail, her fair skin was soft and tender, and her large blue eyes were very beautiful. When she smiled, there were two small dimples on her cheeks.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Tang San greeted first.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cheng Zicheng. I¡¯m here to take you shopping for daily necessities,¡± Cheng Zicheng said with a giggle.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡± Tang San smiled. The teachers really do think of everything!


    Cheng Zicheng giggled, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble. Consider it a thank you to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you?¡± Tang San was taken aback.


    Cheng Zicheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Du Bai, that guy, is so annoying. Flaunting his Heavenly Fox Eye all day and especially loves to peep on us girls. I really want to blind him, hmph!¡±


    From her, Tang San clearly felt killing intent and couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, women really shouldn¡¯t be offended, no matter their age, they¡¯re all the same.


    Cheng Zicheng laughed and said, ¡°Now he¡¯s at a disadvantage with you. The teacher said he can¡¯t use his Heavenly Fox Eye for at least half a month. Serves him right!¡±


    Tang San smiled bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it. His injuries aren¡¯t serious, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The Heavenly Fox Clan is known as the Child of Luck; they are extremely fortunate and not so easy to die. We¡¯re all quite surprised that you managed to injure him. Usually, we¡¯d like to deal with him too, but we always encounter some strange situations and he always slips away. Moreover, whenever someone tries to deal with him, they would run into misfortune. So annoying! You have to be careful too, since you¡¯ve injured him, you should watch out for your own luck. However, the fact that you managed to hurt him probably means that your luck is also very good, right?¡±


    Is there such a thing? Child of Luck?


    Tang San understood that Du Bai¡¯s luck didn¡¯t work on him; after all, he was the reincarnation of the Godking, and it was difficult for matters of luck to have a negative effect on him. He came here, already defying the heavens. Being able to be reborn in this world with memories intact, the real opponent he faced was the plane master of this plane. Forget Du Bai¡¯s luck; even the luck of the Heavenly Fox Demon King probably couldn¡¯t influence him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Cheng Zicheng beckoned to him and then turned to walk outside.


    Tang San followed Cheng Zicheng out of the Redemption Academy, and they headed back to the academy¡¯s town the same way Zhang Haoxuan had brought them earlier.


    ¡°Where are we going to buy stuff?¡± Tang San asked.


    Cheng Zicheng replied, ¡°Ordinary living supplies are available in our town. For special or valuable items, you need to visit the city. But you don¡¯t need to go to the city, do you?¡±


    Tang San thought to himself, I really want to go to the city! And to the downtown center. I want to drink bubble tea. But since I¡¯ve just arrived, it¡¯s best to familiarize myself with the surroundings first before heading to the city.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± he nodded in agreement.


    Cheng Zicheng said, ¡°Teacher Guan told me to show you around our academy¡¯s town. There are over one thousand eight hundred families, roughly five to six thousand people living here. Among the human vassals, it¡¯s relatively large. All from the vassals of the major families in Jiali City. The main reason for settling here is to serve the Jiali Academy; you know that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°Elder of the town has already told me.¡±


    Cheng Zicheng continued, ¡°The town mainly provides the Jiali Academy with everyday necessities. At times, it also assists in the cultivation of the Monster Clan Students of Jiali Academy. That¡¯s why we have a special Training Group affiliated with the academy.¡±


    ¡°The Training Group of the academy? What is that?¡± Tang San asked in surprise.


    Cheng Zicheng explained, ¡°As the name suggests, it¡¯s for sparring with those monsters. Sparring can earn some income. It¡¯s one of the town¡¯s major sources of revenue. Other services for the academy also provide some income. The whole academy town relies on Jiali Academy to thrive.¡±


    ¡°Is there any danger in sparring?¡± Tang San asked.


    Cheng Zicheng replied, ¡°Generally speaking, no, but a few accidents are inevitable. The students of Jiali Academy don¡¯t harbor any hostility towards us human vassals. And by sparring with them, we also help them improve their strength.¡±


    Tang San nodded and said, ¡°It sounds like you have quite a positive impression of Jiali Academy?¡±


    Cheng Zicheng glanced at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand in time. Let¡¯s continue talking about the town.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to the leader: Bathed in Enqing.

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70 - 69: Three Groups

    Chapter 70 ¨C 69: Three Groups


    ¡°Our small town is divided into several major parts. The Training Group is basically composed of young and able-bodied individuals with considerable strength. Then there¡¯s the Procurement Group responsible for supplying living necessities to Jiali Academy. They specifically head into the city to buy items and supply them to the academy, earning a portion of the proceeds. There¡¯s also the Medicinal Herb Harvesting Group. Behind our town lies a huge mountain range known as the Jiali Mountains. They stretch far and wide. Due to the cold climate, many high-quality natural treasures are produced there. However, the mountains are home to Demon Beasts and various dangers lurk within. Thus, the tasks of the Procurement Group are the most dangerous, but correspondingly, the profits are the highest. The spirit herbs they pick are bought by Jiali Academy at relatively high prices, which is the town¡¯s main source of income. So, our academy town is mainly divided into three parts: the Training Group, the Medicinal Herb Harvesting Group, and the Service Group. Later on, you can choose which one to join.¡±


    ¡°Choose? Why?¡± asked Tang San.


    Cheng Zicheng said, ¡°The rule in our town is that no one can reap without sowing. Everyone must live by their own labor. We are the same. The academy won¡¯t support us. The costs of our food, drink, housing, and transportation all need to be earned by completing tasks. The academy will provide us with some resources for cultivation. But if you want to obtain more, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. The teachers say that this is also a form of training for us. So later on, you can choose to join one of these three groups to earn some living expenses and money for cultivation and such. Teacher Guan often says, a useful person cannot just cultivate. Strength is composed of many factors, and the ability to survive is one of the most important.¡±


    The concept was quite novel. Tang San very much agreed with this notion. Demon Monster Land was different from Soul Land, where he once lived. In Soul Land, entering an academy also required money, and the resources within the academy had to be obtained by completing tasks as well. This point seemed to have a sense of convergence with his previous life¡¯s experiences. Redemption Academy was on the right track.


    ¡°I can lend you the money for buying daily necessities today. You can pay me back when you have it. But it seems like you don¡¯t have to work for the time being. You¡¯re not twelve yet, are you? The academy will cover your cultivation resources before you turn twelve. But the costs will be tallied up, and you¡¯ll pay them back when you can work later on.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, I have money,¡± Tang San told Cheng Zicheng.


    He did have some money. He had some Monster Coins made from Wind Spirit Stones, and he also earned three Spirit Rhinoceros Coins at the last collision competition. What he gave to Wang Yanfeng, Wang Yanfeng later returned to him. Moreover, most importantly, he had that small bag he got after killing the Wind Wolf Town Lord, which should also contain money. He hadn¡¯t had a chance to see how much was inside yet. But being a town leader, it¡¯s unlikely that there would be too little money. So, Tang San wasn¡¯t really short on money at the moment.


    Cheng Zicheng looked at him in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    While talking, the two had already entered the town. There was a street in the town devoted to the sale of various items, most of which were daily necessities. Tang San noticed that there was also a shop specializing in selling spirit herbs. This shop was the largest on the whole street and was located in the center of the town, not far from the residence of the Wind Wolf Town Lord, Zhang Haoxuan.


    The academy town with five or six thousand people was indeed very lively. Coming here once again, Tang San noticed that the town was not only inhabited by humans but also had Monster Clan members around.


    These Monster Clan members all wore uniform clothes, a peacock green-colored attire tailored according to different body shapes, which was quite beautiful. Without Cheng Zicheng¡¯s explanation, he knew these must be the Monster Clan students from Jiali Academy.


    Among these students, Tang San saw some Monster Clan members he had never encountered before. Right, these could become targets for his Devouring ability in the future.


    Having now advanced to the Fifth Stage, this meant he could possess another Mark and an additional ability. By now, he had basically figured out the connection between the Mysterious Heaven Method and the Monster Clan¡¯s bloodline. Naturally, he would have to be more careful in choosing his fifth ability. He must find the most suitable one for himself before making a decision.


    However, it was clearly not a problem to Devour several Bloodline Brands. First, if he incorporated a sufficiently powerful Bloodline Brand, he could replace the current Marks and abilities he possessed. Second, if the properties matched, the Marks could fuse with each other. Nevertheless, after fusion, it would become more troublesome to further upgrade the Brand. It¡¯s easier to advance them when they are separate.


    So, fusion is a double-edged sword. If done well, fusion can enhance the original abilities. If not, there¡¯s a high likelihood of adverse effects. Tang San wasn¡¯t too worried about this aspect, with his Godking perspective and past life¡¯s cultivation experience. He could accurately judge what kind of bloodline was suitable for fusion.


    ¡°`


    The more significant issue was that after the fusion of the bloodline Brand, it would probably become more difficult to further enhance it. It was already challenging enough to enhance the Brand by devouring a single type of bloodline, let alone multiple types while maintaining balance, or fusing similar types of other bloodline Brands. This required Tang San to continuously explore and experiment on his own.


    Fortunately, the nature of the Mysterious Heaven Method allowed him to strip away any useless Brands. Therefore, even if the fusion results were not ideal, there were still opportunities for correction. For this reason, Tang San was not in a hurry. As his strength grew stronger, he naturally would have plenty of opportunities to choose different Monster Clan bloodlines in the future.


    Under the experienced guidance of Cheng Zicheng, Tang San purchased some daily necessities with Monster Coins made from Wind Spirit Stones. The prices were reasonable. Although Monster Coins were the lowest form of currency, they still had some purchasing power. After buying the necessities, the two returned to Redemption Academy.


    ¡°I really appreciate your help today,¡± Tang San said, offering a Monster Coin to Cheng Zicheng.


    Cheng Zicheng¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Tang San earnestly replied, ¡°I can¡¯t just waste your time for nothing!¡±


    Cheng Zicheng snorted and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I your senior sister? Do you think I¡¯m like Du Bai?¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked away, clearly a bit angry.


    Tang San couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and helplessness. Along the way, Cheng Zicheng had been telling him about equivalent exchange and the importance of self-reliance here. That¡¯s why he had just made that gesture, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to get upset. It¡¯s said that a woman¡¯s heart is inscrutable, indeed¡ªfiguring out the thoughts of a woman is truly an enigma!


    It was already evening by this time, and Cheng Zicheng had told him that dining in the academy was a communal affair, with teachers and students eating together in a special canteen.


    However, it wasn¡¯t time yet, and there was a while to wait.


    After arranging the newly purchased household items, Tang San¡¯s room instantly felt more lively.


    Looking at his Number Three room, Tang San felt a strange sensation. He didn¡¯t know how long he would live here, but at least it seemed he now had a stable place.


    Whether at Redemption Academy or Jiali Academy, he still needed time to get to know them. Of course, what was more important than anything else was to continue striving to enhance his own strength. Nothing was more important than strength.


    He sat down in a chair, quietly sensing the changes in his body. After killing the Wind Wolf Town Lord that day, he had been traveling with the Tiger-faced Man Zhang Tianxiao and feared revealing his cultivation, so he hadn¡¯t had the chance to absorb the Wind Wolf Lord¡¯s bloodline energy.


    The Wind Wolf Lord¡¯s bloodline energy was rich and pure. He was at the Peak of Fifth Stage in cultivation, and after Tang San completely devoured his bloodline, it directly propelled him to the Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s fifth level, thereby reaching the Fifth Stage cultivation in this world.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 71 - Chapter 71 - 70 Demon Beast Meat

    Chapter 71 ¨C 70 Demon Beast Meat


    Upon entering the Fifth Stage, Tang San naturally progressed to another level. However, he had not yet fully digested the bloodline power of the Wind Wolf Lord. To assimilate this pure energy, he would need at least a week¡¯s time. By then, Tang San felt that his Mysterious Heaven Method should be able to take a significant leap forward at the fifth level.


    Defeating and devouring strong Monsters was undoubtedly a shortcut for him to enhance his cultivation base. But his strength was still too weak right now, and the possibility of exposure was great. If the Wind Wolf Town Lord had not been seriously injured that day, Tang San might not have been able to beat it in hindsight.


    That battle made Tang San realize even more that his understanding of the Monsters was still far from sufficient. He hoped that after entering Redemption Academy, he would be able to learn more. This was what mattered most to him.


    His Wind Blade Mark had also unsurprisingly reached the Fifth Stage, allowing his perception of the wind element to become stronger. Back when facing the town mayor Zhang Haoxuan, the gap in cultivation base was too vast to showcase his ability. In fact, his combat power had increased significantly since the encounter with the Wind Wolf Town Lord.


    The higher his cultivation base, the better he could utilize the abilities from his previous life¡¯s memories. Many of them were applicable to this world.


    ¡°Time to eat! Time to eat!¡± Just then, a somewhat familiar voice came from outside. The next moment, a knock on the door followed.


    Tang San ended his self-reflection, opened the door, and was surprised to find Du Bai.


    As their eyes met, Du Bai looked somewhat embarrassed, coughed, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your Spiritual Power to be so strong. Hehehe, Tang San, from now on we are brothers.¡±


    Regarding his erratic way of thinking, Tang San felt he couldn¡¯t keep up and said helplessly, ¡°Are your eyes okay? Sister Cheng Zicheng said you need to rest for a while.¡±


    Du Bai was quite carefree, ¡°It¡¯s fine, no worries. The first time I looked at our teacher, the outcome was even worse than this. I thought I was going to go blind then. I screamed miserably a while ago in the hopes of getting more of our teacher¡¯s attention¡ªcare. Come on, let¡¯s go eat. Today is your first day, and I heard they prepared something delicious to welcome you. The town mayor is also here.¡±


    His eyes were clearly a bit dull, obviously due to the significant shock he had received from their previous eye contact.


    The pair left the room, and Du Bai led the way to the cafeteria. As they walked, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Tang San, what ability did you cultivate in your eyes? What is that purple color? It shouldn¡¯t be a part of the Wind Wolf Transformation, should it? It¡¯s really powerful!¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of innate ability of mine, maybe my Wind Wolf Transformation is a bit mutated.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no wonder. Awesome, awesome. When I reach the Fourth Stage, I¡¯ll try making eye contact with you again,¡± Du Bai said, not doubting it. In Redemption Academy, everyone had strange and varied abilities. If it were just an ordinary Demon God Transformation, they wouldn¡¯t qualify to be here.


    The cafeteria was located in a spacious wooden house on the west side of the courtyard. Upon entering, a rich aroma of food assaulted the senses.


    Having been in this world for nine years, Tang San had long since ceased to have any expectations for the food here. No matter the ingredients, boiling and roasting were basically the only two cooking methods, along with some simple salt, and that was all.


    The flavor was neither particularly good nor bad. It was passable when the ingredients were fresh, but most of the time, describing it as tasteless as wax was appropriate.


    However, today as he walked into the cafeteria, he felt somewhat refreshed. The rich aroma of the food was tantalizing. Various dishes were placed on the long table. While the cooking methods didn¡¯t seem to have improved much, the scent alone was indeed quite pleasing.


    There were some ingredients that Tang San had not seen before, with a dish at the center of over a meter in diameter being the most prominent, presenting an whole animal cooked in an unknown way. Among the foods, this dish could certainly be described as colossal.


    What a huge lump! The richest fragrance was also emanating from this dish.


    Du Bai swallowed his saliva and chuckled, ¡°What a treat. That¡¯s a low-level Demon Beast called the Flying Sky Rat. It¡¯s a type of flying rodent with juicy meat, found only in our Jiali Mountain Range. They¡¯re fast flyers and hard to capture. Such one can sell for thirty to fifty Monster Coins. We¡¯re lucky if we get to eat it once or twice a month. Demon Beast meat can strengthen bloodlines. Even in Jiali City, only the nobles can afford such a luxury.¡±


    Demon Beast Meat? Tang San had never eaten it before. But upon hearing it was rat meat, his appetite suddenly wasn¡¯t as strong as when he first came in.


    By this time, the teachers and students of Redemption Academy had also arrived at the cafeteria. Tang San, being the newcomer, naturally was seated at the last place.


    Seeing the Boiled Flying Sky Rat, the students¡¯ eyes all lit up with excitement; it seemed that they were all very eager for the meat of the Monster.


    The town lord, Zhang Haoxuan, sat in the main seat and, seeing that everyone had arrived, said, ¡°Today, we welcome Tang San to join our big family. From today on, he is one of us, and I have also formally taken him as my apprentice. From now on, everyone should love each other and cultivate and progress together.¡±


    An apprentice?


    When they heard that Zhang Haoxuan had taken Tang San as his disciple, the students and even the teachers couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of surprise.


    Si Ru, who had always been wearing a smile, showed a hint of astonishment in his eyes. Clearly, he was very shocked by the apprenticeship.


    He turned his head to look at Zhang Haoxuan, but Zhang Haoxuan seemed to be completely unaware of his gaze. He stood up, walked over to the Boiled Flying Sky Rat, tore off a rat leg, and then came to Tang San, placing it on his plate.


    Tang San¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, thinking to himself, Teacher, oh teacher, must I eat it?


    But in front of so many people, he couldn¡¯t discredit Zhang Haoxuan, so he had no choice but to say begrudgingly, ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Zhang Haoxuan commanded, and the students showed no intention of being polite, launching into action almost instantly.


    Only when the meal started did Tang San understand why Zhang Haoxuan had proactively given him a leg of the Flying Sky Rat earlier.


    Three seconds, literally just three seconds, and the largest platter was empty.


    The speed was indeed too fast, and Tang San felt only a blur before the Boiled Flying Sky Rat had vanished into thin air.


    The teachers hadn¡¯t even moved; they were just eating other dishes. The single Flying Sky Rat had been completely divided among the students.


    The teachers were already used to this sight. Du Bai¡¯s voice reached Tang San¡¯s ear, ¡°Eat quickly, he who acts fast gets; he who¡¯s too slow, misses out.¡±


    Now understanding the situation, Tang San did not dare to dawdle and quickly started eating. He was actually not picky about food. Biting the bullet, he ate the rat leg first, then turned his attention to other dishes.


    Since the other students were all busy tackling the Flying Sky Rat they had grabbed for themselves, no one vied with him for other food.


    The meat of the Flying Sky Rat was very springy, without any strange taste and even had a peculiar fragrance. Aside from the psychological barrier, it was quite acceptable. After eating, his stomach felt warm and cozy, with heat spreading to his limbs and bones. Apparently, Du Bai was right, the meat of Demon Beasts indeed had the effect of nourishing the bloodline.


    Dinner proceeded without anyone speaking, truly typifying the concept of ¡°silence during a meal.¡± When the last bits of food had been swept clean, nothing was left on the table but a number of spotless empty plates.


    Tang San had eaten quite a lot as well. He had to admit, this was the best meal he had had since coming to this world. Although the taste was still just average, at least the ingredients were good! Whether it was the vegetables or the meat, everything was very fresh.

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72 - 71 Check the Gains

    Chapter 72 ¨C 71 Check the Gains


    After the teachers finished their meals, they left one after another, and the students also dispersed after eating. Without much interaction, everyone returned to their own residences.


    After finishing his meal, Du Bai immediately left as well, only telling Tang San that he was going back to cultivate.


    When Tang San left the dining hall, the sky outside had already turned completely dark. The yard was eerily quiet, while many lights were shining inside the surrounding houses, creating a tranquil yet vibrant atmosphere.


    Letting out a breath, Tang San then walked back to his East No. 3 residence.


    The moment he entered, he sensed something was off.


    Zhang Haoxuan was sitting in the living room, looking at him.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Tang San hurriedly came forward to greet him.


    Zhang Haoxuan smiled slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk while sitting.¡±


    Tang San sat down on the chair opposite him.


    Zhang Haoxuan asked, ¡°Are you getting acclimated?¡±


    Tang San nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just beginning to adapt. It¡¯s quite nice here.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan said, ¡°Do you know how long it took for us to make this place what it is now?¡±


    Tang San was startled for a moment and shook his head.


    Zhang Haoxuan said, ¡°Over three hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Over three hundred years?¡± Tang San couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice a few notches.


    Zhang Haoxuan let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°The accumulation of the number of vassals, the recognition of our abilities by the Monsters, to gradually relying on us. Then onto the establishment and the development of the college town. Every step we took. And then the establishment of the Redemption Academy. It took us over three hundred years in total. To be precise, the birth of the Redemption Organization was also over three hundred years ago. This place can be considered one of the few pure lands for humans. If the entire continent could have places like this, our clansmen would no longer suffer, and that would be such a wonderful thing.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Tang San nodded silently.


    Zhang Haoxuan continued, ¡°Starting tomorrow, you will officially begin your studies at the academy. I came to find you specially to remind you. Here, the first thing you need to gain is the recognition of teachers and classmates. This recognition isn¡¯t about how smoothly you handle social interactions, but about strength. In our Redemption Academy, strength is the foundation of everything. I see that you have a calm temperament, so I¡¯m not worried about that aspect. But strength is the foundation for you to stand on. When necessary, you may reveal your Fifth Stage cultivation, but make sure to keep the Mystic Sky Records a secret.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang San replied.


    Zhang Haoxuan stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been through a long journey, and tomorrow you¡¯ll start learning, so you should also rest early today.¡± While speaking, he walked towards the door, with Tang San getting up to see him out.


    As Zhang Haoxuan reached the door, he suddenly paused, turned back to look at Tang San, patted his head, and said, ¡°There¡¯s another rule in our Redemption Academy; one can only acknowledge a single true master. Understand?¡±


    After speaking, he patted Tang San¡¯s shoulder, a flash of light appeared, and his tall figure vanished into thin air.


    Only acknowledge one master? What is he reminding me of?


    Moments of perplexity appeared in Tang San¡¯s mind.


    He locked his room door and returned to his quarters. After a simple wash, Tang San went to bed.


    He did not immediately start meditation for cultivation, Instead, he took out a small bag from his embrace. This bag was made of a type of leather he couldn¡¯t identify, entirely in tan, palm-sized and inconspicuous.


    After he had killed the Wind Wolf Town Lord Feng Xiong that day, he had acquired this bag, and then he had joined Zhang Tianxiao and headed for Jiali City. Being on the road and always with Zhang Tianxiao, he had no time to check it. It was only now, having settled down, that he took out this bag to see his gains.


    At the time he killed Feng Xiong, this small bag was Feng Xiong¡¯s sole belonging. Given that Feng Xiong had been desperately fleeing, the value of the only item he carried must be high. No matter how small Wind Wolf Town might be, he was still a lord of the town, and for who knows how many years. More importantly, when Tang San had devoured his bloodline power, he had already discovered it was different from ordinary Wind Wolves. The power of his bloodline was too rich. It could be said that devouring him alone provided more energy than all the energy provided by all the Monsters he had devoured before combined. How could Tang San not be surprised?


    Previously, there had been no time to consider it carefully, but now, thinking back, the origins of this Wind Wolf Town leader were probably extraordinary. Naturally, the probability of having something valuable amongst his personal possessions also increased significantly.


    The small yellow bag was light as a feather to the touch, yet had a sandpaper-like texture. When Tang San operated his Spirit Rhinoceros Eyesight, his heart immediately felt a jolt.


    When he used his Spirit Rhinoceros Eyesight to carefully examine the small bag, he instantly discovered that, within this small bag, there was a faint trace of spatial attribute waves.


    He knew all too well what spatial fluctuations meant. Could it be that this was a Space Treasure capable of storing items, a ¡°Mustard Seed¡± space? If that was the case, he had stumbled upon a priceless treasure!


    Even in his previous life, items with a spatial attribute were extremely precious. Of course, that became less important later on after he achieved God Rank since he could create spaces on his own. But on the Demon Monster Land, it was the first time he had encountered such an item. Moreover, if this small bag was indeed a Space Treasure, it meant it could hold more items inside, irrelevant to its actual size.


    Thinking this, Tang San tried to open the small bag, while secretly probing into it with his Spiritual Power.


    Upon contact with his Spiritual Power, the originally tan bag suddenly radiated a faint blue color. Tang San could vaguely sense a resisting force inside, blocking his exploration of the bag¡¯s contents. This barrier was not very strong but extremely flexible, easily keeping his Spiritual Power out.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Tang San did not stop his investigation but stimulated his Wind Wolf Imprint, and a faint blue light also appeared on his body.


    Sure enough, after he stimulated the Wind Wolf Imprint, the barrier resisted for a moment but then quietly dissipated.


    The most intense part of Tang San¡¯s Wind Wolf Imprint at that moment was the bloodline power from Feng Xiong. After all, Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline power was much more intense than all the Wind Wolves he had devoured before. This also proved that this seemingly unremarkable small bag was actually an item that had recognized an owner. Being able to recognize an owner meant it possessed a certain level of spirituality.


    Tang San continued to probe inward with his Spiritual Power, and the next moment, his face was filled with joy.


    Inside the bag, there was a space of bluish haze. Moreover, the inner space was quite sizable, at least ten feet in diameter. This was quite impressive among Space Treasures.


    For such Space Treasures used for storage, the primary concern was the stability of the space. Thus, the larger and more stable the volume of space, the harder it was to maintain. The outer leather of this bag must have been made from the hide of a space-type monster, and Tang San was unclear on the exact processes involved. But the space inside was a good ten feet in diameter and so stable, the item itself was a rarity.


    The contents within the bag were actually quite simple, nothing more than currency.


    What attracted Tang San the most were the blue coins in the bag that stood out the most, radiating a bluish-green glow and intense wind elemental waves.


    Although it was the first time Tang San had encountered this type of currency, the intense wind elemental waves allowed him to deduce that these were indeed the third-ranked Elemental Coins within the entire Monster currency system, specifically the Wind Element Coins compatible with the Wind Wolf Line.


    Within this small bag, there were several hundred Wind Element Coins. This was indeed an extraordinary fortune! Besides these, there were also a large number of Wind Spirit Stones. And these Spirit Stones were extremely clear and translucent, obviously differing from the Wind Spirit Stones he had seen before. The value of such pure Wind Spirit Stones was uncertain to Tang San, but they were undoubtedly priceless.

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73 - 72: Striking It Rich

    Chapter 73 ¨C 72: Striking It Rich


    Tang San stirred the contents with his Spiritual Power and to his surprise, hidden among the pile of Wind Element Coins were three currency pieces shimmering with six-colored light. They were roughly the same size as the Wind Element Coins but were made by piecing together six different materials. Strangely, these six materials, each representing different attributes, complemented each other when combined, resulting in a very stable energy fluctuation.


    This must be the Tianyu Coin, a currency of a higher level than the Elemental Coin. You must know, one Tianyu Coin is equivalent to a hundred Elemental Coins! The preciousness of this item is self-evident.


    All currencies of the Monster race can be used for cultivation. This is where their value lies. Every high-level currency is, in a sense, a treasure.


    After checking everything inside the bag, Tang San¡¯s first reaction was, he had struck it rich!


    Yes, he had struck it rich.


    Defeating Feng Xiong had brought him benefits far greater than expected. The rich Wind Wolf bloodline, and what was likely the majority of Wind Wolf Town¡¯s wealth over the years, now belonged to him. But the most important thing wasn¡¯t this money, it was this Space Storage Bag. With this little bag, convenience was the key! A space about a zhang in radius could store so many items. For Tang San, everything in the future would be much more convenient. Compared to the wealth, what he preferred more was the Space Storage Bag.


    He tightened the opening of the bag, and the spatial fluctuations naturally disappeared, everything returning to normal. Tang San exhaled a long breath of air.


    Already considering himself somewhat wealthy with three Spirit Rhinoceros Coins, now he felt he could probably be regarded as a little tycoon.


    In a place like Jiali City, with money, you definitely wouldn¡¯t lack cultivation resources. With these assets, he would have to consider how to quickly convert these resources into his own strength. Improving strength was the most important matter.


    As for Redemption Academy, at least up until now, his impression of it was quite good. This place might well be the best platform for humans on Demon Monster Land.


    Moreover, most importantly, it was very close to Pretty Girl! Once he settled down, he could go to see her.


    Just thinking of Pretty Girl made Tang San¡¯s heart instantly warm, and his eyes brightened accordingly.


    Gathering his thoughts, he sat cross-legged in meditation. He silently entered the practice state of the Mysterious Heaven Method, continuing to digest and absorb the bloodline power of Feng Xiong.


    The bloodline power of Feng Xiong was absorbed very easily by the Wind Wolf Transformation Mark, and Tang San could clearly feel that after reaching the Fifth Stage, the Wind Wolf Transformation Mark was beginning to change.


    This difference wasn¡¯t just because of the rank promotion; an important part of it was likely Feng Xiong¡¯s own pure and rich bloodline power.


    His Wind Wolf Transformation Mark had now become lush and extremely clear, as if there was a giant wolf howling up to the sky within the Mark. With the enhancement of the Wind Wolf Transformation Mark, Tang San felt that when he activated it, his perception and control of the wind element became much stronger. The Mysterious Heaven Method was also improving at an astonishing speed as he absorbed this bloodline power.


    Theoretically, Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline should be much stronger than that of an ordinary Wind Wolf. Wang Yanfeng once told him that among the Monster race, the more powerful the Monster, the purer the bloodline, the closer it is to its ancestors. Therefore, among the Various Monster Clans, the strongest are royalty. This is because the royalty has bloodlines passed down from their ancestors. They value the purity of their bloodline very much; the purer the bloodline, the stronger the Monster.


    Humans, although they have inherited the Demon God Transformation, actually cannot cultivate it to the same level as the Monsters of the same bloodline because they all have some Human Bloodline. However, more powerful Monster offspring resulting from a union with humans will have a somewhat more powerful capability of the Demon God Transformation.


    Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline should be quite extraordinary among the Wind Wolf Tribe. It¡¯s just unclear why he was placed in Wind Wolf Town. Tang San could feel that the intensity of the Wind Wolf¡¯s bloodline was actually very close to the Sixth Stage. He had sensed some of this the first time he met Feng Xiong, and it became even clearer after the Devouring.


    When Feng Xiong died, Tang San could even feel that a strange energy inside it had suddenly disappeared, vanishing along with its life.


    There was no time to ponder it in detail due to the urgency at the moment, but now it seemed that these changes were likely related to his own pure Wind Wolf Tribe bloodline.


    ¡°`


    I hope Feng Xiong¡¯s death won¡¯t bring trouble to Miss Wang and the others. There shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem, after all, the Wind Wolf Tribe is likely to blame the Flash Leopard tribe. Who else could they blame when it was the Flash Leopards launching a large-scale attack at that time?


    If Feng Xiong¡¯s identity was out of the ordinary, this incident might very well provoke a dispute between the two tribes. Let them fight like dogs.


    The thought process in his mind gradually became clear, and he entered a state of meditation. A faint blue light enveloped him, as the bloodline power of Feng Xiong was slowly turning into his own strength.


    The night passed without incident.


    At daybreak, when the distant sky was just beginning to light up, Tang San awoke from his meditation.


    Pushing open the window and waiting for the dawn¡¯s purple light, he took out the Space Storage Bag. Strictly speaking, this Space Storage Bag was still an item recognized by Feng Xiong as its master. Although he could use it now because of Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline aura, it would be uncertain whether he could still use it after completely absorbing Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline energy, so he had to erase the Mark of Feng Xiong on it.


    This would require strong Spiritual Power, and the morning, when he cultivated his Purple Demon Eyes, was when his Spiritual Power peaked.


    In the distance, a hint of daybreak shone, and Tang San¡¯s eyes turned purple with it. His solid Spiritual Power silently merged with the aura of Wind Wolf Transformation as it entered the Space Storage Bag.


    Before long, Tang San found the key pattern. His experience with space elements from his past life allowed him to accomplish the task without wasting much time.


    A flash of blue light disappeared, and the original Mark was undone. Tang San then left his own Mysterious Heaven Skill Brand on it, sealing and controlling it while also maintaining a strand of Spiritual Power within. This way, whenever he wanted to retrieve something from the Space Storage Bag, he could do so with just a thought.


    As the sun rose gradually, a smile appeared on Tang San¡¯s lips. What a fine start to the day!


    After securing the Space Storage Bag on his person, Tang San stretched his body and refreshing himself, he stepped out of the room.


    Although Jiali City was located in the north, the temperature there was much warmer than outside the city. The basin¡¯s topography made it springlike all year round, very comfortable indeed.


    Looking down from halfway up the mountainside, the academy village was already enveloped in kitchen smoke, while Jiali Academy in the distance seemed somewhat hazy.


    That wasn¡¯t fog, but more like some sort of covering Formation. This sense of mystery also made Tang San feel the urge to explore it further.


    Yesterday, Cheng Zicheng had told him that he could join the Training Group to earn an income in the future. The Training Group had access to Jiali Academy. When the time came, he could indeed give it a try.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± A familiar voice rang out, and as Tang San turned his head, he saw Brother Du Bai approaching him.


    Compared to yesterday, his eyes looked somewhat red, perhaps from healing overnight.


    ¡°Good morning, Brother Du Bai,¡± Tang San greeted him with a smile.


    When Du Bai heard himself being addressed as ¡°brother,¡± his eyes lit up. Before Tang San¡¯s arrival, he had been the youngest one here, only eleven years old. He was always the one calling others ¡°brother¡± or ¡°sister.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected to have a junior brother this time.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74 - 73 Senior Brothers and Sisters

    Chapter 74 ¨C 73 Senior Brothers and Sisters


    ¡°We¡¯re all friends here, just call me senior brother,¡± Du Bai said with a grin.


    ¡°Alright, senior brother,¡± Tang San agreed readily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, have breakfast.¡± Du Bai pulled Tang San into the cafeteria. The breakfast was sumptuous, and although there wasn¡¯t any demon beast meat, there was still plenty of meat, eggs, and staples. The food was much better than what it had been back in Wind Wolf Town.


    Besides them, some other students had also arrived for breakfast. Du Bai took Tang San around to greet everyone, helping him get acquainted. With Tang San¡¯s memory, he had already managed to remember the names of these dozen or so senior brothers and sisters. Naturally, he was more familiar with Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to class later. This morning we have a physical training class with Teacher Yu. You¡¯d better prepare yourself. Teacher Yu¡­¡± Just as Du Bai was saying this, a voice suddenly came from the entrance of the cafeteria.


    ¡°Oh! Du Bai. Speaking ill of Teacher Yu behind her back, you¡¯re done for. Hehehe.¡± Tang San looked towards the entrance, and the speaker was none other than Cheng Zicheng, all smiles.


    ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t say anything! You must have heard wrong. I was just saying Teacher Yu is the most beautiful woman in our academy town,¡± Du Bai quickly corrected himself.


    Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes at him, sat down beside the two, and said to Tang San, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Teacher Yu may be strict in teaching, but it¡¯s all for our own good. However, you¡¯d better eat more for this morning¡¯s physical training class, or you might not be able to keep up. I¡¯ll go get some food.¡± Saying that, she stood up to get her meal.


    ¡°And in the afternoon?¡± Tang San asked.


    ¡°Afternoon is practical combat class. Teacher Mu¡¯s practical combat class,¡± replied Du Bai.


    Tang San vaguely understood, Teacher Yu must be Mu Yunyu, and Teacher Mu should be Mu Enqing. He made a mental note of these names.


    Tang San asked, ¡°Is it like this every day?¡±


    ¡°Most of the time, yes. And sometimes, Teacher Guan will give us lectures. Those are generally the days when we don¡¯t need to do physical training, giving us a rest. Then Teacher Si Ru has a class once a week, or rather, a time to help us improve our cultivation. You¡¯ll understand when the time comes. The town mayor comes around once a month to evaluate us. Those who perform well get praised, and those who don¡¯t get criticized. There are rewards for the one who improves the most each time. I just never managed to get one,¡± he said, somewhat dejected by the end.


    Cheng Zicheng had returned with her breakfast by then, ¡°You¡¯re doing fine. At least you were never punished. The teachers favor you, saying your Heavenly Fox Transformation is difficult to cultivate and hard to progress, so even if you¡¯re last, you won¡¯t be punished. Hmph, that¡¯s really unfair.¡±


    Du Bai¡¯s Heavenly Fox Transformation seemed indeed difficult to improve. Tang San could distinguish some students¡¯ cultivation bases by the bloodline aura they emitted. For instance, Du Bai was at the Third Stage, while Cheng Zicheng should be around the Fourth Stage. Both of them were quite young, around eleven or twelve years old. The other senior brothers and sisters varied in strength, but some were beyond Tang San¡¯s ability to perceive their exact cultivation bases, probably above the Sixth Stage.


    Cheng Zicheng, while eating, looked at Tang San and said, ¡°Be careful in this afternoon¡¯s practical combat class. Since you¡¯re new, Teacher Mu will definitely have you show your abilities. I might even be your opponent.¡±


    ¡°Got it, thank you for the heads-up, senior sister,¡± Tang San said earnestly.


    With one hand on Tang San¡¯s shoulder, Du Bai said to Cheng Zicheng, ¡°Chengzi, if you end up sparring with my junior brother today, you better be careful not to hurt him.¡±


    Cheng Zicheng glared at him, ¡°Chengzi is also what you can call me? Talk to me again when you can take a beating without losing teeth to me.¡±


    The corner of Du Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. Here, when it really came down to fighting ability, he certainly couldn¡¯t beat anyone.


    ¡°You talk as if you dare to hit me. Aren¡¯t you afraid of bad luck?¡±


    Cheng Zicheng wasn¡¯t angered by his retort; instead, she looked curiously at Tang San and said, ¡°Xiao Tang, about that backlash you caused him yesterday, did you have any reaction? Nothing changed?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Should there have been some change?¡± Tang San asked curiously.


    Du Bai also looked at him curiously and said, ¡°I am the Child of Luck. Once my Heavenly Fox Eye is cultivated to a powerful extent, it will be able to foresee the future. Any enemy of mine, anyone who has hurt me, will be plagued by misfortune. Haven¡¯t you felt it?¡±


    Tang San silently shook his head, thinking to himself, I am the Godking. I have divine consciousness. Your little luck backlash isn¡¯t going to affect me.


    Du Bai scratched his head. ¡°Could it have failed? That¡¯s strange! I must break through, I must work hard. Teacher Guan said that once I reach the Fourth Stage, my Heavenly Fox Eye will have some practical ability. Hmm, I¡¯ll be formidable by then.¡±


    Cheng Zicheng just curled his lips and continued eating his breakfast.


    After breakfast, they gathered in the courtyard.


    Including Tang San, there were a total of sixteen students in Redemption Academy. Tang San¡¯s stature was similar to Du Bai¡¯s, making them the shortest in the academy. The two of them also stood at the very edge.


    When Mu Yunyu, whom they had not seen during breakfast in the dining hall, slowly approached, she stood before everyone.


    The moment she arrived, Tang San noticed that all the students involuntarily straightened up.


    Mu Yunyu said with a smile, ¡°Today we will continue with physical training. We have a new member joining us today, Tang San, you are nine years old, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher Yu,¡± Tang San immediately responded.


    ¡°Good, then your intensity will be the same as Du Bai¡¯s. Your target is Tian Peng. Go get your weighted gear and set off,¡± Mu Yunyu said indifferently.


    When the students heard the words ¡°Tian Peng,¡± they couldn¡¯t help but grimace, but no one dared to say anything. They immediately walked towards a house on one side.


    After entering the room, Tang San understood what the weighted gear meant.


    On the wall hung vest-like items made of leather, each vest with dozens of pockets.


    Each person chose a vest according to their size, then went to a nearby desk to insert metal bars from the top into the pockets of the vests.


    When Du Bai helped Tang San choose a vest that fit him, and the two approached the metal bars, Du Bai whispered to Tang San, ¡°Each bar is ten kilograms. You and I have the same standard, so that¡¯s four bars.¡±


    Tang San noted that one senior student had inserted at least twenty metal bars onto his body¡ªwasn¡¯t that the same as carrying two hundred kilograms? That was terrifying.


    ¡°What is Tian Peng?¡± Tang San asked as he picked up four metal bars and inserted them at the front and back of his vest to maintain balance.


    Carrying forty kilograms, he felt a bit heavier, but with his current level of cultivation, it was of course not a big deal.


    Du Bai said with a bitter smile, ¡°Tian Peng is in the mountains about a hundred kilometers away from here; the path there is extremely challenging. We need to climb over mountains and cross four mountain peaks, including cliffs. More importantly, our powers will be sealed; we can only rely on our physical capabilities without using the Demon God Transformation.¡±


    ¡°That harsh?¡± Tang San was a bit surprised. After all, human physical strength couldn¡¯t compare with that of the Monsters! If they sealed the power of the Demon God Transformation and also had to carry such weight while climbing mountains, it would not be an easy task!


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that harsh. Teacher Yu will accompany us the whole way. And the scariest part is, the last three to return won¡¯t get any food. Let¡¯s go quickly! Everyone is competing fairly; our only advantage as youngsters is carrying less weight.¡±


    After leaving the room, Mu Yunyu was already waiting outside, and with a casual wave of her hands, she patted their bodies. Tang San immediately felt a strange power surge into him, and his Mysterious Heaven Skill suddenly became as if it had solidified. A cool sensation lingered in his chest and belly, yet he was unable to mobilize any energy at all.

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75 - 74 Physical Fitness Training

    Chapter 75 ¨C 74 Physical Fitness Training


    His mind stirred slightly, and he immediately felt that, with his current cultivation base, if he wanted to forcibly mobilize it, there was still a possibility of breaking through the seal. But undoubtedly, once he did so, Mu Yunyu would be able to sense it in no time.


    This made him involuntarily reminisce about the time he cultivated in his previous life when he also practiced his physical abilities with his companions in a similar manner.


    Without the activation of the Mysterious Heaven Method, all he could rely on was his own physical strength. Tang San appeared frail, but to a great extent, it was because he deliberately controlled his body¡¯s development with the Mysterious Heaven Method during cultivation to keep himself inconspicuous in Wind Wolf Town.


    However, after arriving at Redemption Academy, his safety was guaranteed. He no longer intended to suppress his physical growth. Especially in Jiali City with Pretty Girl around! He knew that his wife, reincarnated, could not possibly have any memories of her previous life, so if he wanted to win his beauty back in this life, he had to pursue her all over again. This was no easy feat. Especially since Pretty Girl was so beautiful, and he was so ordinary now. He¡¯d better develop well first; at least to look a bit more attractive.


    Du Bai led Tang San forward, following the other senior brothers and sisters as they entered the woods behind Redemption Academy.


    The mountain at the back wasn¡¯t too steep, but it was still hard to proceed with the added weight. Control of his own physical development notwithstanding, Tang San was naturally strong. As a former Godking, how could he not understand the importance of physical strength? No matter how high your cultivation base is, you still need a body to bear it. The body is like a container; the larger and sturdier the container, the more it can hold.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method¡¯s refinement of the body was also very powerful, so although he looked frail, his strength was by no means small.


    The senior brothers and sisters walking ahead had heavier loads than them but still appeared agile and briskly made their way into the mountains behind the school.


    This mountain was about a thousand meters high, and the climb from Redemption Academy was nearly seven hundred meters up. Fortunately, the terrain was fairly gentle and not too difficult to ascend.


    The last three would miss lunch, and they needed to return before noon. That was the requirement for the physical training class.


    ¡°Apart from this kind of outdoor exercise, are there any other methods for physical training classes?¡± Tang San asked Du Bai next to him.


    Du Bai nodded but did not speak.


    ¡°What other methods are there?¡± Tang San was still somewhat curious.


    Du Bai gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, conserve your energy. You¡¯ll find it hard to cope in a bit.¡±


    Tang San smiled slightly and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    By the time they crossed the first mountain, a slight sweat had appeared on Du Bai¡¯s forehead. However, he was surprised to find that Tang San, who was participating in the physical training for the first time, seemed to show no change.


    At this point, the differences in physical fitness had not yet become apparent, which was also related to the varying weights carried. Thus, everyone basically moved forward together.


    Descending was no easier than ascending due to the weight they carried. The path downhill was steeper, requiring careful control of their bodies and strength, lest there be a risk of slipping.


    Although Tang San had not seen Mu Yunyu, he could vaguely feel that this teacher must be nearby, following them.


    And the focus was likely on him, the newcomer.


    After descending the first mountain and proceeding along the mountain valley, the road was relatively flat. The thorns along the path had been mostly flattened, evidently a route they often took.


    Those at the front began to speed up; amidst the burdened pace, panting could now be heard within the group.


    Tang San and Du Bai were still at the end of the line, Du Bai clenching his teeth and maintaining an even pace to minimize his energy consumption as much as possible.


    Tang San followed beside him, the forty kilograms of weight not amounting to much for him at this point.


    When they began to cross the second mountain, that¡¯s when the gap began to show. Some senior brothers and sisters at the front started to pick up the pace, and Du Bai¡¯s forehead began to show more sweat.


    Tang San did not accelerate but simply stayed beside him, silently keeping pace.


    Whenever Du Bai glanced at him, he found that although Tang San was keeping the same speed, he clearly showed no signs of fatigue, just a slight sweat on his forehead.


    When they reached the peak of the second mountain, Du Bai¡¯s breathing had become noticeably unsteady.


    ¡°If you¡¯re up to it, you go ahead first,¡± Du Bai said to Tang San.


    But Tang San shook his head, ¡°I can barely keep up with you. How about you?¡±


    Du Bai replied with a wry smile, ¡°Every physical training class feels like death to me! Fortunately, I don¡¯t really need to participate in the combat classes. I¡¯ll rest up this afternoon. However, if you keep following me, you won¡¯t get any dinner when we return.¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, let¡¯s keep our spirits up. Give some of your weights to me.¡±


    Du Bai immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No need, no need, I can manage on my own. Though Teacher Yu¡¯s demands on us are high, it¡¯s all for our own good. Everybody knows this. No matter how tough it gets, we shouldn¡¯t cut corners.¡±


    Tang San looked at him with some surprise, feeling a new respect for his junior fellow disciple.


    When they first met, Du Bai seemed a bit erratic; unexpectedly, he was quite persistent when it came to training and studying.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep our spirits up together.¡±


    As they continued on their journey, Du Bai¡¯s physical exhaustion was evident, while Tang San still managed to endure. The figures ahead of them gradually disappeared as they fell behind.


    A hundred kilometers through the mountains is completely different from a hundred kilometers on flat ground, especially when their cultivation bases are sealed.


    By the time they reached the fourth mountain, Du Bai¡¯s energy had declined drastically.


    ¡°You go on ahead, I¡¯ll be honest with you, I always get back by evening. If you have the stamina, go ahead, I¡¯ll tell you the way,¡± Du Bai said somewhat helplessly.


    Tang San thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me.¡±


    Du Bai still shook his head, ¡°No, I want to rely on my own strength.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, otherwise, it won¡¯t serve the purpose of building your physical fitness,¡± a pleasant voice sounded at that moment.


    Before Tang San and Du Bai, Mu Yunyu had arrived in front of them without making a sound.


    Teacher Yu flicked her hand, and two weights flew towards Tang San.


    Tang San instinctively caught them, and they turned out to be two weights.


    ¡°Here are two more weights for you, continue on by yourself. This is the map,¡± she said, as she tossed over a rolled-up leather map.


    Tang San silently inserted the two weights on him, then looked at Du Bai, who waved at him.


    ¡°See you back at the academy,¡± Tang San said as he bowed to Mu Yunyu and then promptly got up and climbed the mountain swiftly.


    Watching his quickening pace, Du Bai opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Everyone seems to have a similar build; how does he have so much stamina?¡±


    Mu Yunyu said impatiently, ¡°Because his foundation is better than yours. Get up quickly. Unless you want the whip,¡± she said, while somehow producing a whip from nowhere, swinging it in the air and creating a sharp ¡°snap.¡±


    ¡°Please no, Teacher Yu, I¡¯m going!¡± Du Bai struggled to his feet and continued to trudge onward.


    No longer following Du Bai, Tang San sped up, carrying sixty kilograms of weight, which wasn¡¯t too much of a burden for him. Since he had been moving at a slower speed with Du Bai initially, his energy wasn¡¯t overly depleted. With the chains off, he strode forward with great strides.


    As his energy was consumed, his body began to heat up, breathing became labored. But with the blood circulating in his veins, the stimulation to his body and the mental strain from the energy depletion gave him a strange sense of pleasure, akin to a vigorous release.


    His speed grew even faster, occasionally glancing at the map, checking the sky, determining his position before moving on at an accelerated pace.


    However, due to the time lost while with Du Bai, he never caught sight of the others ahead. Not until he was nearing the destination did he finally see Cheng Zicheng.

 Chapter 76 - Chapter 76 - 75 Flew Away?

    Chapter 76 ¨C 75 Flew Away?


    Tian Peng was the top of a massive mountain, nearly two kilometers tall, and also the so-called final destination.


    The reason it was called Tian Peng, Tang San only understood after arriving here. Because on top of this mountain, there was a huge tree with an enormous crown, nearly a hundred meters in diameter, covering most of the mountaintop. That must have been the origin of the name, Tian Peng.


    Seeing Tang San ascending the mountain, Cheng Zicheng couldn¡¯t help but show surprise and smiled, ¡°Impressive stamina! I thought I¡¯d have to see you on the way back instead.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just Cheng Zicheng below Tian Peng, Mu Enqing was also there. Seeing Tang San coming up, he nodded at him without saying much, only raising his hand to pat him.


    Instantly, the power that Mu Yunyu sealed in him disappeared, and the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy began operating again.


    Tang San had been wondering how it would be possible to get back by noon if it were an energy restriction based on carrying a burden. Now it seemed that the restriction was lifted upon reaching Tian Peng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Hurry back and see if we can still have some food,¡± said Cheng Zicheng, pulling Tang San and leading the way down the mountain.


    When she leapt from the top of the mountain, an astonishing scene unfolded: Cheng Zicheng¡¯s body shone with a layer of orange light, and in the next instant, her arms spread out, beautiful orange feathers growing rapidly from her arms, her hair turning orange with three feather plumes dancing above her head.


    With a flap of her arms now transformed into wings, she turned back to Tang San with a beaming smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead, then.¡± While speaking, she was already gliding down towards the foot of the mountain. In a blink of an eye, she had become a small black dot.


    Flying? She flew away? Isn¡¯t that cheating? Tang San opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    What kind of Demon God Transformation was that for Cheng Zicheng? Orange feathers and even the ability to fly. Tang San had never seen this type of monster before. But from the change in her aura after performing the Demon God Transformation, Tang San could feel that it was a considerably powerful one. And, the ability to fly was too precious.


    Ah, senior sister! If my fifth Mark doesn¡¯t work out, I might as well choose you. The ability to fly is indeed one of the abilities that Tang San desires the most right now.


    Tang San took a deep breath, his body enveloped in a green glow. He too burst out from the mountain summit in a flash, his eyes sparkling with intelligence. The wind element was abundant in the mountains; immediately, a large amount of the wind element converged toward him. Tang San felt lighter, and his speed accelerated rapidly down the mountain. With the enhancement of the wind element, his speed was like lightning, although it couldn¡¯t compare to Cheng Zicheng¡¯s direct flight, it was still quite fast.


    Watching his departing figure, a hint of surprise appeared in Mu Enqing¡¯s eyes.


    Each student, when they climb to this point relying solely on their physical strength, would be very exhausted. Releasing the seal at this moment, regaining control of their own power, would allow them to appreciate the preciousness of the power granted by the Demon God Transformation even more, and also help them understand their own bloodline power better on the way back. This is an important reason why the physical training class is arranged this way.


    Just now, Mu Enqing clearly felt that although Tang San was somewhat tired, it wasn¡¯t severe, and he was only nine years old! Moreover, when he left, his body didn¡¯t undergo any transformations due to releasing the Demon God Transformation. Still, his control over the wind element was extremely strong, and the intensity of the wind element seemed to have exceeded the Fourth Stage.


    Originally, when the teachers learned that Tang San¡¯s ability was the Wind Wolf Transformation, they were not too impressed with this student. If it weren¡¯t for Tang San¡¯s age being only nine, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed a child, whose Demon God Transformation Ability was not strong, to join the Redemption Academy.


    Though the academy seemed to have not many people, with only a dozen or so students, its status within the entire Redemption Organization was actually very high. It existed specifically to cultivate outstanding senior talent for Redemption. Across the entire Demon Monster Land, there were only nine Redemption Academies, all managed by the most core members of the Redemption Organization.


    At that moment, when Mu Enqing saw Tang San perform Wind Wolf Transformation and control the wind element to enhance his own speed, her perception of him changed again.


    According to the information she had obtained earlier, Tang San possessed an extraordinary ability to control wind blades. His Spiritual Power should be far beyond that of an average person. This was evident from his ability yesterday to cause Du Bai¡¯s Heavenly Fox Eye to backlash.


    The Heavenly Fox Eye made Du Bai¡¯s Spiritual Power much stronger than others at the same stage, yet Tang San could make it backlash, which meant his Spiritual Power had to be at least more than double that of Du Bai¡¯s. Now this was interesting.


    What made the teachers most interested in Tang San was the fact that the town mayor had taken him as an apprentice.


    They knew the town mayor well¡­


    For lunch! Tang San sprinted all the way.


    He now had a deeper understanding of the physical fitness class. The outward journey was about physical training, while the return journey involved his own abilities. This wasn¡¯t exactly fair, but it was still an interesting way to practice.


    At least at that moment, his bloodline felt hot, and the soreness in his muscles was still quite evident. Once the restriction on the Mysterious Heaven Method was lifted, the incessant nature of the Mysterious Heaven Method circulated within his body, expediting the recovery from earlier exertion, which was quite beneficial for the tempering of his body. Especially since he had just broken through to the Fifth Stage, his body also needed to adapt to the Fifth Stage Mysterious Heaven Method. Today¡¯s physical fitness training was speeding up this process. It was even hastening the absorption speed of his bloodline energy from Feng Xiong.


    Sprinting all the way back, the route was not a single straight line. For instance, Cheng Zicheng could fly, so his path would definitely be different from Tang San¡¯s ground-based route.


    Therefore, on the way back, Tang San didn¡¯t encounter anyone else. But by the time he returned to the academy, everyone except Du Bai had already come back.


    Drenched in sweat, Tang San panted as he removed the weighted plates from inside his vest, feeling somewhat helpless. It seemed he would miss lunch today.


    If it weren¡¯t for Du Bai being in front of him earlier, maybe he would have had a chance. But it also made him realize clearly that none of the senior brothers in the academy were simple. On the way back, leveraging his Fifth Stage cultivation and the speed boost from the wind element, his speed was already quite fast, reaching about eighty percent of his peak level. Yet, he was still unable to surpass the others and make up for the distance lost earlier.


    Seeing Tang San return so quickly surprised the other students of Redemption Academy. After all, Tang San was only nine years old!


    Mu Yunyu hadn¡¯t come back yet, and Tang San was about to quietly return to his room to wash up and then endure the hunger, when Guan Longjiang walked over to him.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your first day of cultivation, there will be no punishment for you today. Go wash up, then join everyone for the meal.¡±

 Chapter 77 - Chapter 77 - 76 Golden Peng Transformation

    Chapter 77 ¨C 76 Golden Peng Transformation


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Teacher,¡± Tang San replied without any hesitation, not stubbornly refusing to show off his capabilities. He simply agreed amicably, then ran off to wash up.


    Just then, Si Ru, the ever-composed teacher, slowly approached Guan Longjiang and asked, ¡°What do you think of this kid?¡±


    Guan Longjiang said, ¡°Not bad, he¡¯s young but very composed and not at all arrogant. His physical strength is also good; he took out six weights just now. At his age, to have such physical strength means that his foundation is very solid. His breath is long. Fourth Stage Peak, right?¡±


    Si Ru shook his head and said, ¡°No, he¡¯s at the Fifth Stage.¡±


    ¡°Fifth Stage? Nine years old, Fifth Stage?¡± Guan Longjiang exclaimed, stretching out his right hand with all five fingers spread out.


    Si Ru curled his lips and said, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think Zhang Haoxuan was so eager to take on an apprentice? This little Tang San must be more than just Fifth Stage; there might be other secrets on him that we don¡¯t know about yet. You know what Zhang Haoxuan is like, right? He wouldn¡¯t get out of bed early if there wasn¡¯t something in it for him.¡±


    Guan Longjiang blinked and said, ¡°Are you suggesting that sneaky fellow got one over on us by making the first move?¡±


    Si Ru chuckled and replied, ¡°Of course. I just didn¡¯t bother to expose him. After all, the child¡¯s Demon God Transformation is just the Wind Wolf Transformation. Even if his Wind Wolf Transformation has mutated, the foundation of his bloodline is still a bit weak. Let¡¯s hope he can go further.¡±


    Guan Longjiang pondered and said, ¡°If his base bloodline is weaker, even if he reaches a higher stage in the future, he would probably be weaker among his peers at the same stage.¡±


    Si Ru said, ¡°That¡¯s just an initial judgment. The specifics will depend on what level of ability he can demonstrate. In this afternoon¡¯s combat class, let Enqing properly test him.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s take a look at that time,¡± Guan Longjiang nodded and agreed.


    Back in the room, Tang San freshened up and changed into a set of clean and dry clothes. He immediately felt as if a weight had been lifted off his body. The Mysterious Heaven Method was very nourishing for the body, with excellent health benefits. Moreover, Tang San was very familiar with the practice of the Mysterious Heaven Method as this was his third life, after all. In just this short time, most of his fatigue had dissipated, and his vitality had become even more vigorous. The only side effect was, he was hungry¡­


    Lunch had already been prepared in the cafeteria: boiled meat.


    This so-called boiled meat was just meat boiled in water, with a bit of salt added. Yes, it was that simple and plain.


    For the students who expended a great deal of physical energy, the nutrients in the meat were exactly what they needed.


    Large basins of boiling meat steamed on the tables.


    With a declaration from Guan Longjiang to begin the meal, everyone had already started eating without any courtesies.


    Getting enough to eat was undoubtedly a competitive affair. Quick hands got plenty while slow hands got none.


    Tang San was no different, swiftly joining the fray to grab his share. He devoured large chunks of meat and drank some soup. In a while, he felt warmth coursing through his body. When he started feeling full, not only was the meat gone, but there were barely any bones left either.


    Tang San hadn¡¯t eaten his fill, but looking at the empty basins, there was nothing he could do.


    With no more food to eat, the students dispersed.


    However, Tang San called over Cheng Zicheng.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Didn¡¯t get enough to eat? You could consider heading to the town to buy some food to keep on hand. The teachers don¡¯t care about these things. Especially when you¡¯re punished with no food, you have to find a way to get nutrition for yourself. It¡¯s definitely right to prepare more food,¡± Cheng Zicheng said with a smile.


    ¡°Mm-hmm. I will go and buy some later,¡± Tang San agreed with the suggestion. With his current level of cultivation strength, how could he possibly go without food? The better the nutrition, the better it was for refining his body, especially since he was now ready to let his body grow.


    ¡°Senior Sister, I wanted to ask you, when does the academy generally allow us to go into the city?¡± Tang San inquired.


    Cheng Zicheng said, ¡°After classes every day, it¡¯s actually possible. But there¡¯s a requirement that at least two people must go together. You can¡¯t go alone to the city, to prevent any dangers. Moreover, you must keep a low profile and avoid causing trouble, or there will be severe penalties.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Tang San nodded.


    Cheng Zicheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, as a general rule, after a day of practice, you¡¯re too tired to even think about going to the city!¡±


    Tang San, changing the subject with a smile, said, ¡°Senior Sister, the way you were flying just now was amazing. What kind of Demon God Transformation is that? Can you tell me?¡±


    Cheng Zicheng giggled and replied, ¡°My Demon God Transformation is the Golden Peng Transformation. It¡¯s the bloodline inheritance of the Golden Winged Roc.¡±


    Tang San¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That sounds really powerful!¡±


    Cheng Zicheng replied somewhat helplessly, ¡°But the intensity of my bloodline is a bit lacking, so my cultivation isn¡¯t progressing very quickly. The teacher said that if I can break through the Seventh Stage, he will try to help me undergo a Return to Ancestors to enhance my bloodline intensity. Then I¡¯ll have a better chance of continuing to improve in the future.¡±


    ¡°What is Return to Ancestors?¡± Tang San asked in surprise.


    Cheng Zicheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. I¡¯ve only heard the teacher mention it¡¯s a kind of ritual. But it requires many precious materials, and it¡¯s very difficult. Return to Ancestors isn¡¯t something we invented¡ª it was created by the Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan as a method to purify the bloodline. It¡¯s useful for us too.¡±


    Tang San silently nodded and said, ¡°Senior Sister, in today¡¯s combat class this afternoon, are we going to spar with each other?¡±


    Cheng Zicheng looked into his eyes and quirked an eyebrow, ¡°Why? Do you want to spar with me? Do you think I¡¯m an easy target because I¡¯m younger? Let me tell you, I¡¯m quite strong. Be careful or I might beat you up.¡±


    Tang San smiled and said, ¡°I just want to experience your Golden Peng Transformation. It sounds very impressive.¡±


    Cheng Zicheng giggled, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go easy on you. Alright, I need to go rest, exhausted to death. I¡¯m going to take a nap first.¡±


    Watching her receding figure, Tang San thought to himself, ¡°Senior Sister, my wish to spar with you isn¡¯t because you are weak! It¡¯s because I am interested in your bloodline power. Even absorbing a little bit would do. As long as I can fly, that¡¯s enough! That¡¯s too important.¡±


    Indeed, after hearing Cheng Zicheng talk about her Demon God Transformation, Tang San had already decided that his fifth Demon God Transformation Imprint would be the Golden Peng Transformation.


    In these two days since arriving at Redemption Academy, after gaining a preliminary understanding of the place, his first impression was that he had come to a treasure trove. His senior brothers and sisters, they were all treasure boys and treasure girls!


    Each of them possessed extraordinary and rare Demon God Transformation bloodlines. This meant that he could completely learn these powerful Demon God Transformation abilities from them! How to improve further in the future is another matter, but for now, he could possess them. Moreover, as the senior brothers and sisters¡¯ cultivation bases would improve, their bloodline powers would naturally become stronger. As long as he devoured some in a limited manner, the Bloodline Brands he learned would naturally grow stronger. This was much easier than hunting the Bloodline of the Monster Clan.


    Like Du Bai¡¯s Heavenly Fox Eye and Cheng Zicheng¡¯s Golden Peng Transformation, these were extremely valuable abilities that would be of great help to him.


    What abilities other senior brothers and sisters might possess, he would have to determine through observation. These could serve as future targets. If he only devoured a little bit of their bloodline power, they could recover in a relatively short time. If he is careful, they might not even notice.


    The four imprints Tang San currently possessed included the Wind Wolf Transformation Imprint, Flash Leopard Transformation Imprint, Rhino Change Imprint, and the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Imprint, which was a fusion of the White-headed Falcon Demon and Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast.


    Fundamentally speaking, these imprints weren¡¯t very strong since none were the Bloodline Brands of the powerful races within the Monster Clan. If Tang San wanted to become stronger in this world, apart from enhancing the Mysterious Heaven Method, he needed the abilities these Bloodline Brands could provide. Such was the constraint imposed by this world.


    Only if he managed to break through to the God Rank in the future would there be a possibility to contend against this plane and regain some of his past life abilities.

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78 - 77: Actual Combat Confrontation

    Chapter 78 ¨C 77: Actual Combat Confrontation


    The morning physical training class was still exhausting, and Tang San rested at noon to meditate, entering the state particularly quickly. Blood surged within his body, melding with the Mystic Sky Technique¡¯s power, and he could even distinctly feel some improvements in himself.


    It wasn¡¯t until the academy¡¯s bell rang that he awoke from his meditation. Outside, there were already some noisy sounds¡ªthat meant, without having to ask, the afternoon classes were about to begin.


    Stretching his body, Tang San sprang to his feet and walked out of the room. In the yard, there were already quite a few people present, and like him, many were just coming out of their rooms.


    Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing were both there while Mu Yunyu and Si Ru were not. And in a short period of time, all the students had already gathered in the yard.


    Mu Enqing said, ¡°Today¡¯s real combat class will still be conducted within the academy. Tang San, step forward.¡±


    Tang San stepped forward, walking out.


    Mu Enqing said, ¡°You¡¯ve just joined the academy, and all of us teachers need to familiarize ourselves with your capabilities. You may pick someone to be your opponent for a real combat session. During the combat, you can fight freely; Teacher Guan and I are responsible for your safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang San nodded and turned towards the other students.


    The students of Redemption Academy were quite curious about this newcomer, and being the youngest child, especially since he had successfully completed the morning physical training class. Everyone already knew that Mu Yunyu even increased his weights partway through the session.


    Mu Yunyu¡¯s physical training class was not easy to handle. At the beginning, everyone struggled when they first arrived. Tang San¡¯s physical condition, coupled with his young age, already made everyone pay more attention to him. Of course, when picking people, Redemption Academy always placed a high value on potential.


    Tang San¡¯s gaze swept over his fellow disciples. Someone waved at him repeatedly, indicating that he did not want to spar with him.


    Du Bai obviously had just returned not long ago, his little face still somewhat pale. The physical training class was truly a torment for him.


    Tang San had already targeted someone and, without further observation, said, ¡°I choose Sister Cheng Zicheng.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, okay. Cheng Zicheng¡¯s Demon God Transformation is a flight type, so be mentally prepared,¡± reminded Mu Enqing.


    Cheng Zicheng walked out with her lips pursed, ¡°He knows. I encountered him during the physical training class today. So you really want to challenge me? Then I won¡¯t hold back, you know.¡±


    The last sentence was naturally directed at Tang San, who smiled and said, ¡°Sister, please guide me.¡±


    Everyone else stepped back to clear the central area of the academy¡¯s yard for them. Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang were positioned closer to the center, so they could intervene promptly if any danger arose during their fight.


    The two stood twenty meters apart, facing each other. Cheng Zicheng¡¯s eyes shone with confidence, already seeming eager to begin.


    Tang San, however, appeared very calm, simply gazing at her peacefully.


    ¡°Begin!¡± At Mu Enqing¡¯s command, Tang San¡¯s first real combat session since his arrival at Redemption Academy began.


    Cheng Zicheng¡¯s body flashed with an orange-yellow glow, and her arms spread open at her sides had already transformed into a pair of wings. Her long hair also turned orange, intermixed with strands of feathers among the locks.


    The Demon God Transformation in most humans that Tang San had seen would typically make them ugly due to beastial alterations. However, Cheng Zicheng¡¯s transformation clearly made her even more stunning and captivating, changing her entire aura.


    Tang San also acted at the same time she released her Demon God Transformation. Facing Cheng Zicheng, who had the Golden Peng Transformation, his biggest problem was her ability to fly. A green light flashed on Tang San¡¯s body, the Wind Wolf Imprint had been activated, and the wind element in the air obviously converged towards him, making his body instantly lighter. With an accelerated burst of speed, he covered a distance of twenty meters almost instantly.


    Cheng Zicheng didn¡¯t immediately take to the sky after releasing the Golden Peng Transformation. Instead, her arms turned wings snapped inward, like two sickle blades pressing down, sweeping straight toward Tang San. The sharp sound of breaking through the air even seemed to tear the atmosphere apart.


    Tang San lunged forward, looking as if he were throwing himself into the path of the blades. And at that very moment, he simultaneously swung his hands out, releasing two cyan wind blades that shot out like lightning. They hit the Golden Peng¡¯s wings in the nick of time.


    With two crisp ¡°clangs,¡± Cheng Zicheng¡¯s body visibly jerked. The slashes from her wings paused mid-air, and she was forced to stagger backward by the impact of the wind blades.


    At the same time, Tang San¡¯s fingers trembled, and multiple wind blades shot out from his palms at high speed, one after another.


    Eighteen wind blades bloomed like a Goddess scattering flowers, instantly illuminating the entire battlefield in a cyan light. The rich wind element even caused an evident howling throughout the courtyard.


    Those eighteen wind blades that shot out later were not aimed at Cheng Zicheng, but they were directed upwards, forming a vast net in the air, immediately squashing Cheng Zicheng¡¯s thoughts of taking flight as she was jolted backward and wanted to rise.


    When the eighteen wind blades were released, drawing arcs in mid-air, both Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. They exchanged a glance, their eyes unable to hide their surprise.


    Although they had heard from Zhang Tianxiao about Tang San¡¯s incredible control over wind blades, seeing is believing. To witness him releasing so many wind blades in an instant, each one so solid and under his complete control, seemed almost unbelievable. Could a nine-year-old child achieve this level of control? Even a member of the Wind Wolf Tribe of the eighth or ninth stage might not demonstrate such finesse with their wind blades, which were apparently launched with a very unique technique.


    Unlike their admiration, Cheng Zicheng felt a mix of shock and anger. She had certain expectations and judgments about Tang San and knew his skill with wind blades, but she never expected to be suppressed immediately upon engaging.


    The two wind blades Tang San released were extraordinarily heavy. After the collision, even her robust Golden Peng wings felt numb with shock. As she was knocked back and attempted to take off, the eighteen wind blades in the air posed a threatening barrier that made flight impossible. The sensation of the battle slipping from her control was unbearably frustrating.


    However, Cheng Zicheng¡¯s status as a member of Redemption Academy meant she was not to be underestimated. Realizing that taking to the sky could make her a target for the wind blades, she reacted almost instantly. Instead of retreating, she advanced, her wings flapped powerfully, stirring up a gale that also served as her defense against the blades above, while she accelerated towards Tang San, almost like teleporting, and slammed toward his chest.


    Almost in a flash of orange-yellow light, she was face-to-face with Tang San. And at this moment, Tang San, having just released eighteen wind blades, clearly couldn¡¯t launch another in time.


    Cheng Zicheng finally revealed a small smile at the corner of her mouth. ¡°You want to block my flight? Then I¡¯ll strike at the heart and defeat you in close combat.¡±


    But her smile froze on her lips the very next instant.


    Tang San vanished.


    Just as Cheng Zicheng thought she was about to collide with him, her vision blurred, and Tang San disappeared into thin air. Then, a multitude of sharp sensations came from all directions. Not only that, but her wings tightened, clearly hindered.


    To the others, it looked like Tang San swayed slightly just as he was about to be struck, and somehow he reappeared behind Cheng Zicheng. His hands then grabbed her shoulders, freezing her body in place. Meanwhile, the eighteen wind blades previously set in the sky swooped down towards Cheng Zicheng like swallows returning to their nests.

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79 - 78: Senior Sister Gives Way

    Chapter 79 ¨C 78: Senior Sister Gives Way


    Everything changed so rapidly, so fast that no one¡¯s exclamations had time to escape their lips before them was a swath of blue-green.


    Cheng Zicheng tried to break free from Tang San¡¯s grip, but suddenly her body felt weak and she couldn¡¯t escape at first. In the blink of an eye, the wind blades arrived. The sky filled with blue light sparked a sudden sense of panic in her heart. How could this be¡­ It was the only thought that could arise in her mind at that moment.


    But in the next instant, those streaks of blue light suddenly came to a halt in front of her, stopping about a meter away from her body. At this time, Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing had already arrived at their side, one to the left and one to the right. However, before they could take action, the wind blades had already paused, then dissipated into a gentle breeze and vanished quietly.


    Tang San let go of Cheng Zicheng¡¯s shoulders and stepped back a few paces.


    Cheng Zicheng¡¯s body wobbled slightly as she whirled around.


    What she saw was Tang San¡¯s faint smile.


    ¡°Senior Sister, thank you for letting me win.¡±


    Cheng Zicheng¡¯s eyes reddened in an instant; she had lost, just like that, without even a fight, and to Tang San who had just entered the academy and was much younger than her. The shame and grievance in her heart nearly exploded in an instant.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She had lost, after all!


    Mu Enqing patted Cheng Zicheng on the shoulder, ¡°Victory and defeat are common in war. If you lose, you must find the reason from within, which is also the purpose of our combat class.¡±


    Guan Longjiang, however, looked at Tang San, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Fifth Stage?¡±


    Tang San had no intention of hiding his cultivation level. Undoubtedly, whether at the Redemption Academy or within the Redemption Organization, the stronger one¡¯s capabilities, the higher the authority and resources naturally obtained. Besides, his newly-acknowledged mentor was aware of his Fifth Stage level, so there was no need to conceal it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just made a breakthrough,¡± Tang San nodded in confirmation.


    Being at the Fourth Stage at nine years old was already astonishing, yet now he had reached the Fifth Stage? For a while, the students present looked at Tang San with a somewhat strange gaze. Among the sixteen students, not counting Tang San, the highest cultivation was just at the Sixth Stage, barely touching the threshold, with most around the Fourth Stage, similar to Cheng Zicheng. There were only three at the Fifth Stage.


    This nine-year-old child had already attained the cultivation level of the Fifth Stage? How could they not be shocked?


    Cheng Zicheng was also stunned, the Fifth Stage? Yes! He was able to wield wind blades with such force; indeed, it did not seem something a Fourth Stage could achieve. He had already reached the Fifth Stage?


    Guan Longjiang smiled, ¡°No wonder, no wonder the mayor would take you as a disciple. Not bad at all. Take a rest, and we¡¯ll have another bout of combat later.¡±


    Tang San was in a good mood at that time. As he grabbed Cheng Zicheng¡¯s shoulders, he had silently absorbed a bit of her bloodline power, and a new Demon God Transformation Bloodline Seal had already appeared in his body. Because the absorbed bloodline power was little, it just formed a seal around the Third Stage. But that was enough! He could now save the fifth seal for himself.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t time to try what effect the Golden Peng Transformation would have on himself. But it should allow him to fly. This was different from the White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s Hawk Eye. The Golden Winged Roc¡¯s greatest ability was in flying, soaring up ninety thousand miles with the wind in a single day. Amongst flying Monsters, it was absolutely one of the best.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Tang San did not say that he actually did not need to rest; there was no need to be so arrogant. He simply agreed and then nodded apologetically to Cheng Zicheng before returning to Du Bai¡¯s side.


    Cheng Zicheng followed him, puffing up with anger, and stood beside him, whispering, ¡°Are you really at the Fifth Stage? How can you cultivate so quickly?¡±


    Tang San spread his hands, ¡°I¡¯ve just been cultivating normally!¡±


    But Du Bai had already grabbed him, ¡°Fifth Stage, you¡¯ve actually reached the Fifth Stage. I¡¯m so jealous, when will I ever reach the Fifth Stage?¡± As the student with the lowest cultivation level in the entire academy, when Tang San had arrived, Du Bai had thought he might not be at the bottom anymore. But now, he realized just how vast the gap between them was.


    Seizing the opportunity while he grabbed his own arm, Tang San quietly activated the Mysterious Heaven Method, drawing a trace of bloodline power from Du Bai¡¯s body. Du Bai, being weaker and injured, didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit as Tang San pulled only an imperceptible amount of bloodline power, which formed a Bloodline Brand in Tang San¡¯s body roughly of the First Stage, related to the Heavenly Fox Eye.


    He planned to make the Golden Peng Transformation truly his own ability, but he hoped even more to integrate the Heavenly Fox Eye with his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to expedite the evolution of the latter.


    With the growth of his cultivation base, the benefits of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye were obvious. Firstly, in terms of observation, it significantly enhanced Tang San¡¯s vision, and when combined with the Purple Demon Eyes, the effect was excellent. Secondly, it concerned the observation and control of elements, acting like a magnifier for Spiritual Power and bringing very clear changes to his control of elements. That¡¯s why he could better utilize the techniques from ¡°Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions¡±.


    Moreover, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye could to some extent observe the opponent¡¯s weaknesses. It was also very useful in combat.


    The function of the Heavenly Fox Eye was completely different; it was one of the most top-notch capabilities among the Monsters, but not for combat. One could imagine how powerful its effect must be. Du Bai might be the only human possessing the Heavenly Fox Eye, which was also the biggest secret of the Redemption Academy. Otherwise, if the Heavenly Fox Clan found out, they would surely take him away. Just how effective such an ability, revered immensely by the Monster race, could be was something Tang San needed to explore to understand.


    Mu Enqing said, ¡°Next match, Gu Li, Zhang Zebin, you¡¯re up.¡±


    Two teenagers, both around thirteen or fourteen years old, stepped forward. They each bowed to the teachers and then stood opposite each other.


    The next match was about to begin, and only then did Du Bai release Tang San, but the envy in his eyes was still evident.


    Tang San asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the usual procedure for practical combat lessons?¡±


    Du Bai replied, ¡°Under normal circumstances, everyone has to fight once. The opponent in each practical combat lesson will vary. After all the fighting is over, the teachers will provide comments, highlight our strengths and problems during the battle, and then guide us on how to improve and enhance.¡±


    ¡°Stop saying ¡¯us, our¡¯. You¡¯re not included,¡± said Cheng Zicheng with annoyance.


    Du Bai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Can¡¯t you just let it go, being like this will leave you friendless.¡±


    Cheng Zicheng huffed, ¡°I don¡¯t make friends with Third-Stage losers.¡±


    Tang San looked from Du Bai to Cheng Zicheng and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Cheng Zicheng was obviously venting her frustration from the recent defeat on Du Bai!


    ¡°What are you looking at? Wait till I reach the Fifth Stage, I¡¯ll definitely beat you,¡± Cheng Zicheng glared at Tang San and puffed up with anger, clearly still not satisfied with the outcome of the fight she just had.


    ¡°Mm, Senior Sister, keep it up,¡± Tang San encouraged.


    The two teenagers in the arena had already taken their stances.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    The second practical combat match began with the command from Mu Enqing. The teenager named Gu Li was noticeably thinner and didn¡¯t seem much taller than Tang San. But at that moment, his body began to change.


    A thick layer of scale armor, similar to keratin, emerged from under his skin, and even his head began to transform, while a long tail emerged from his back. This transformation was quite significant.


    Generally speaking, the Demon God Transformation induced certain physical changes in humans, but only to a limited extent. The greater the change, the closer the bloodline was to that of a Monster.


    After the transformation, Gu Li had changed so much that it was hard to recognize him as human.

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80 - 79 Red Crocodile Transformation, Time Variation Seal

    Chapter 80 ¨C 79 Red Crocodile Transformation, Time Variation Seal


    As he transformed, his body seemed to be shimmering with flowing colors. Although grotesque, it exuded a peculiar and unique aura.


    What Demon God Transformation is this? Tang San did not recognize it. At least among the Monster transformations Wang Yanfeng had described to him, he had no recollection of this particular form. It somewhat resembled a crocodile, but since when could a crocodile radiate such glittering colors?


    At the same time, Gu Li¡¯s opponent, Zhang Zebin, was also undergoing a transformation. His body grew taller, and a formidable presence burst forth from within. Diamond-shaped scales appeared on his skin, and a pair of sharp horns grew out of his head. His already tall stature rapidly bulked up, turning him into a hulking man over two meters tall with horns on his head and his body covered in scale armor. The aura he emitted was incredibly fierce.


    Gu Li should be Fourth Stage, while Zhang Zebin¡¯s aura was probably that of the Fifth Stage cultivation. A real combat confrontation between Fourth Stage and Fifth Stage? What were the teachers thinking?


    While Tang San pondered, the battle between the two had already begun.


    Zhang Zebin let out a roar, took a step forward, and charged out, his body expanding slightly mid-air. His pitch-black scale armor suddenly flared with a crimson hue, and as he opened his mouth, a jet of red flame shot towards his opponent.


    In the blink of an eye, the luminous glow on Gu Li intensified, and with a push off the ground, he surged forward to meet the flames.


    The next instant, the light on Gu Li¡¯s body flickered sharply, and the flames spewed by Zhang Zebin bizarrely hung suspended in mid-air. Zhang Zebin himself, continuing his charge forward, crashed into his own stagnant flames.


    What ability is this? Tang San¡¯s heart thundered, This¡­ this seems like an ability akin to freezing time!


    He had once been a First-Generation God King and knew deeply how powerful the ability to control time and space could be. Among all the types of powers, time and space were the most profound.


    On the battlefield, Zhang Zebin, who had barreled into his own flames, visibly jolted, but his scale armor seemed to have quite a strong defensive power. At that moment, Gu Li had completed a turn, and with a hefty flick of his long tail, he violently struck at him.


    Zhang Zebin stepped out and twisted his body, dodging while not attacking, but instead crossed his arms to guard his front, his entire body crouching down and curling up into a defensive posture.


    And in the next moment, his body noticeably hung in suspension for an instant, before being struck directly by Gu Li¡¯s tail.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± Zhang Zebin was sent flying five or six meters away by the strike. He rolled on the ground and bounced back up instantly, charging towards Gu Li again. Simultaneously, his right fist was engulfed in a thick flame aura.


    Gu Li backed away, the halo of light circling him dimming slightly compared to before, relying on his tail¡¯s lash to intermittently control his opponent¡¯s movements as he collided with Zhang Zebin again and again.


    Both of them had strong defenses, especially Gu Li¡¯s. Even when slammed by Zhang Zebin¡¯s fiery fists, he showed no significant injury. However, as the fight dragged on, Tang San noticed Gu Li gradually falling into a disadvantage as his marvelous controlling ability became increasingly difficult to apply, likely due to overexertion of his bloodline power.


    But Gu Li¡¯s defense was formidable, and he fought tenaciously. Even when he could no longer effectively control Zhang Zebin, he still managed occasional counterattacks, striking Zhang Zebin with his tail like a heavy hammer.


    Zhang Zebin¡¯s defensive power was no less impressive; he was very strong, and his fire-empowered Demon God Transformation was dominant. In terms of strength, speed, and explosiveness, he was quite formidable.


    ¡°`


    The two fought back and forth, and as time passed, Gu Li¡¯s energy consumption grew increasingly larger, with the flowing light on his body gradually fading, and even the Demon God Transformation struggling to sustain itself.


    ¡°Stop,¡± Mu Enqing called an end to the match. Although Gu Li¡¯s abilities were very special, Zhang Zebin had a higher cultivation base, ultimately winning through attrition.


    At this moment, Tang San¡¯s heart was full of shock. He now felt that the Golden Peng Transformation he had just absorbed was somewhat less attractive. Gu Li¡¯s ability to control time was too powerful! It wasn¡¯t spatial confinement, but rather, a more peculiar mastery over time than even the power of space. It could instantly cause time to come to a standstill. Such control had even better effects than direct restraints from space elements. With such a control, Zhang Zebin was helpless despite being one stage higher in cultivation base.


    No matter what, he had to learn this time control ability! Gu Li¡¯s combat experience was not very good, and he also lacked combat skills. But the same ability, if applied to Tang San, would have a tremendous effect.


    He was now considering which of his imprints to replace with this time ability, or should he not absorb the Golden Peng Transformation and directly assimilate the Time Variation instead?


    However, the ability to fly was also very important; he was truly torn! He didn¡¯t dare to randomly merge different types of Demon God Transformation Imprints. If it had the opposite effect, it would be troublesome, causing his strength to regress instead of improving.


    ¡°Brother Du Bai, what were the Demon God Transformations used by these two seniors just now? They look so magical,¡± Tang San asked in a low voice.


    Du Bai said, ¡°Zhang Zebin underwent the Red Crocodile Transformation. A sub-dragon species. The Red Crocodile clan is very rare. But among sub-dragons, they are already very powerful. He is the very comprehensive type. Strength, burst, speed, flame, he has it all. The teacher¡¯s assessment of him is that he¡¯s well-rounded. Senior Brother Gu Li¡¯s is really powerful, the Time Crocodile Demon God Transformation. Also known as Time Variation. Generally speaking, doesn¡¯t our Demon God Transformation always include the species of the original monster? His does not, because the time control ability is too powerful. It¡¯s said that if one can cultivate to God Rank, one can even reverse time on a large scale, bringing the dead to life. But like myself, his ability is also quite difficult to cultivate and hard to upgrade.¡±


    Time Crocodile, Red Crocodile!


    Treasure boys, just you wait for me¡­


    Tang San secretly swallowed his saliva. He felt that after coming here, his understanding of Demon God Transformation was changing. After arriving at Redemption Academy, he had truly opened his eyes and seen what the abilities of the strong Monsters were like.


    Compared to them, the abilities he owned before weren¡¯t much at all. As for how to adjust and recombine them, that was probably something he would have to ponder for a long time in the future. A good combination would undoubtedly boost his strength even further.


    The practice fights continued, with the previous battle being one of the longer ones, lasting five minutes due to a stalemate between the fighters. Tang San and Cheng Zicheng¡¯s match even ended in just over ten seconds.


    Tang San watched the following series of practice fights very seriously. He realized that the abilities of the seniors were all very special; none of their Demon God Transformations were ordinary. Although in terms of actual combat experience and application, they seemed lacking from Tang San¡¯s viewpoint, their talents were incomparable to the human vassals he had seen before. Not many of the Monsters he had seen before had these types of bloodlines.


    ¡°Tang San, are you rested?¡± After the seventh practice fight ended, Mu Enqing called out to Tang San again.


    ¡°I¡¯m rested,¡± Tang San replied respectfully.


    Mu Enqing nodded and said, ¡°You will take part in the last fight of today. Your opponent will be Wu Bingji. Among all the students, he is the only one with a Sixth Stage cultivation. Do your best and let¡¯s see where your limit lies.¡±


    Sixth Stage? Tang San couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Naturally, he also knew who Wu Bingji was, although he was not yet familiar with everyone. But among all the previous sparring, only two students had not participated, one was Du Bai, and the other, a youth who looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81 - 80 Ice Spirit Change

    Chapter 81 ¨C 80 Ice Spirit Change


    ¡°`


    This youth looked slim and tall, with a scholarly air on his handsome face. He had stood by the side, watching the fight, and appeared very calm throughout.


    He was presumably the oldest among them, with the highest cultivation base. This was the senior brother! The senior brother of Redemption Academy.


    ¡°Senior brother is very strong, be careful!¡± Du Bai reminded by the side.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Tang San nodded, then stepped forward.


    Wu Bingji had also come forward, a faint smile on his face as he nodded to Tang San.


    Mu Enqing said, ¡°This match can also be regarded as a battle of elements. Bingji¡¯s Demon God Transformation is the Ice Spirit Change. Among all of you, he is the only one whose ability does not originate from the Monster tribe¡¯s Demon God Transformation. The Ice Spirit Change comes from the Spirit Monster tribe¡¯s kind of Ice Spirit. According to legend, they are innate spirits who can control ice from birth. Bingji¡¯s Ice Spirit Change is not a direct bloodline inheritance but a result of a mutation during the division of an Ice Spirit. By chance, he was affected by an Ice Spirit as it split, leading to a bloodline mutation and thus gaining the Ice Spirit Change ability. In our academy, several students have unique Demon God Transformations, and Bingji¡¯s ability is one of them.¡±


    Time Variation Seal and Heavenly Fox Transformation should also be unique, right? Tang San thought to himself.


    Ice Spirit Change, a Demon God Transformation from the Spirit Monster tribe. This was his first encounter with it. If he could control the ice element completely, then that ability should be quite comprehensive as well.


    ¡°Senior brother, please enlighten me,¡± Tang San said, bowing slightly to Wu Bingji.


    Wu Bingji smiled and said, ¡°You control your wind blades very well. Elemental control is also a field of my study. We should exchange notes more often in the future. Please.¡±


    His voice was gentle and pleasant, devoid of any harshness. Despite practicing with the ice element, he did not give off a cold impression, which easily endeared him to others.


    ¡°Begin!¡± Mu Enqing ordered, and both players¡¯ auras changed simultaneously.


    Tang San¡¯s eyes turned emerald green in an instant, with a cyan light emerging all over his body.


    Wu Bingji, meanwhile, was enveloped in a layer of ice-blue light, with no visible signs of bodily transformation. He did not attack first but gestured for Tang San to proceed, showing the demeanor of a big brother of the academy.


    Tang San didn¡¯t hold back. Facing a Sixth Stage opponent, especially a very rare and undoubtedly powerful Demon God Transformation, he naturally did not dare to be careless.


    With a raise of his right hand, two wind blades shot out instantly, tracing arcs through the air and flying straight towards Wu Bingji.


    Wu Bingji moved the instant Tang San did, raising his right hand and vaguely pointing in Tang San¡¯s direction. The very next moment, several crystal-clear ice cones had already formed in front of him. Ignoring the wind blades arcing through the sky, the ice cones whistled through the air towards Tang San.


    At the same time, a Cold Ice Path appeared under his feet, stretching out toward Tang San. Stepping onto the Cold Ice Path, he slid toward Tang San as if gliding just above the ground.


    Facing the ice cones, Tang San did not release wind blades to counter. Watching the approaching Cold Ice Path, and feeling the air temperature drop rapidly, he tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and charged towards the ice cones.


    The two wind blades in the air were the first to fall. Wu Bingji showed no intention of dodging. His refusal to dodge actually made Tang San¡¯s control somewhat ineffective; the blades were bound to hit, so why bother with finesse?


    With two ¡°clang¡± sounds, the wind blades struck Wu Bingji¡¯s back but made a crisp clashing noise, the wind blades shattered, and Wu Bingji¡¯s body barely shuddered.


    Is this¡­ his body turning into ice? Or rather, an ice element body? Indeed, it¡¯s the power of a Sixth Stage!


    ¡°`


    At the moment Wu Bingji was struck by the wind blade, Tang San had already confronted the ice cone.


    Facing the ice cone, he didn¡¯t release a wind blade, instead, his figure became illusory in an instant. To the eye, it even felt as though his body had twisted in that moment. It was in this critical gap, he slipped through the spaces between the ice cones, and not a single one could hit him.


    The distance between the two closed in the instant Tang San evaded the ice cones.


    Cheng Zicheng¡¯s eyes widened as she watched this scene, clearly remembering how Tang San had eerily dodged her frontal attack before, moving behind her and controlling her body which led to her losing the match.


    Now she was watching intently but still couldn¡¯t discern how Tang San was avoiding those ice cones. How did he do it? It wasn¡¯t just a matter of speed.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know this was Tang Sect¡¯s ultimate Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track.


    With enough cultivation base to support him and having immersed in this ultimate technique for countless years, Tang San had long since mastered Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to a divine level.


    The distance between Tang San and Wu Bingji closed, but Tang San deliberately avoided the Cold Ice Path spreading on the ground.


    Wu Bingji, watching Tang San¡¯s evasion, showed a look of surprise. With a grasping motion in the air, an ice spear appeared in his palm. The ice spear thrust forward, instantly turning into a barrage of spear shadows enveloping Tang San. Moreover, a large cloud of ice fog suddenly burst forth from below his feet. The Cold Ice Path let out a dull ¡°bang.¡± The ice fog swept out, heading straight for Tang San. The temperature around Tang San¡¯s body plummeted in an instant, stiffening his entire being.


    The oppressive force of the sixth stage was indeed extraordinary, especially since Wu Bingji, whom Tang San was feeling right now, seemed to have become a part of the ice element itself. The cold burst forth very dominantly.


    Tang San¡¯s eyes also lit up at this moment, shooting out wind blades. Just like in his previous battle with Cheng Zicheng, there were eighteen wind blades, but if one looked closely, they would notice that these eighteen wind blades were significantly more substantial than before.


    Tang San tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, his body nimbly leaping to the side, while the eighteen wind blades whirled and shot out, slashing straight at Wu Bingji.


    At the same time, Tang San¡¯s right hand rose in front of him, a blue light condensing into a wind blade in his palm. What was strange was that another wind blade formed, and the two wind blades instantly fused together, then reshaped into the size of a single wind blade. The color, however, became noticeably more profound.


    The blue light in Tang San¡¯s eyes masked his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and under the control of his strong spiritual power, all eighteen wind blades aimed solely at Wu Bingji¡¯s back.


    Wu Bingji charged toward Tang San, already having gathered a large cloud of ice fog that he furiously sprayed out at Tang San. At the same time, an ice wall rose behind him to block the onslaught of wind blades.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Three successive wind blades hit the ice wall, and Wu Bingji¡¯s complexion changed. His pursuit of Tang San also stumbled.


    Three wind blades hitting the same spot on the ice wall cut out deep marks, and the following wind blades aligned neatly in a row, one after another. By the time his movement stalled, the fifth wind blade had already pierced through the wall.


    This scene gave the spectating crowd a dizzying sensation. As the saying goes, bystanders see clear, the eighteen wind blades spreading out in the air initially seemed to be flying chaotically, but the next moment, they adjusted their trajectories and descended from the sky, chopping straight toward Wu Bingji. Neatly aligned, eighteen wind blades.


    Wu Bingji seemed panicked for the first time.


    He paid no further attention to pursuing Tang San, only directing the ice fog towards him, while he swiftly turned around, his ice spear dancing in his hand, facing the follow-up attacks of the eighteen wind blades shot by Tang San¡¯s Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡± Echoes of explosions rang out. With each explosion, Wu Bingji shattered a wind blade. But the succession of these wind blades was incredibly tight. Even as he pushed his ice element control to the extreme, releasing another ice wall, he still kept retreating under defense.

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82 - 81: Defeated?

    Chapter 82 ¨C 81: Defeated?


    Wave after wave of impacts made him feel like he couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    Meanwhile, Tang San had already quickly dodged to a distant place when the icy fog was spewed out. Although his body was still coated with a layer of frost, making his movements somewhat sluggish, the wind blade in his hand was still constantly changing.


    Wind blades emerged one after another, then overlapped and compressed. At this moment, the wind blade in his hand, which seemed only about a foot wide, had completely turned dark green. It obviously contained an extremely terrifying energy inside.


    The ability to control this thoroughly shocked Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing to the point of astonishment. Tang San was only at the Fifth Stage, while Wu Bingji was at the Sixth Stage. One controlled the wind element, the other the ice element. Comparatively speaking, the ice element is more stable and easier to control, and its power is also stronger. It¡¯s good for both offense and defense. However, Tang San¡¯s control over the wind element was clearly a notch above. Especially this technique of compression, which requires an intimate understanding of the element¡¯s properties to achieve. And he wasn¡¯t just compressing once; he was continuously compressing more wind element into it.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that under the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San had complete control over the changes and fluctuations of the wind element. It wasn¡¯t an issue of elemental affinity but rather control due to his own powerful Spiritual Power. He was once a First-Generation God King, and his understanding of elements was not something Wu Bingji could compare with.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see that Tang San¡¯s right hand holding the dark green wind blade was actually pulsating constantly, with every pulsation stabilizing the raging wind element.


    When Wu Bingji neutralized eighteen wind blades, he looked somewhat disheveled. His arms were numb, and he had changed his ice spear three times. And this was still under the condition of his Ice element body and his strong control over the ice element, coupled with the astonishing defensive power of the ice attribute.


    Cheng Zicheng, who was observing the battle, suddenly felt that his loss was not unjust. Even Wu Bingji, with his cultivation base, had difficulty defending against those eighteen wind blades. It was normal for him to be unable to block them! Moreover, from the current fight, it was obvious that Tang San hadn¡¯t used his full strength in their battle. His strength was on par with the Big Brother?


    It was at this moment that the dark green wind blade in Tang San¡¯s hand finally moved. When it shot out from his hand, there was a slow floating sensation in the air, and even faint blue sparks flickered on the dark green wind blade. Even Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang felt a sense of danger.


    Wu Bingji¡¯s expression also became grave. Regarding this wind blade, he had no thoughts of dodging. From the skill Tang San had shown with the wind blades previously, he understood that he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge Tang San¡¯s wind blades even if he tried.


    Wu Bingji took a deep breath, and his entire body instantly turned ice blue, while on the other side, Tang San, after shooting out the wind blade, also looked visibly paler, obviously showing signs of excessive energy consumption.


    A thick Ice shield condensed in front of Wu Bingji, turning ice blue in an instant and becoming stout. Then another Ice shield formed. The ice blue radiance on Wu Bingji¡¯s body continued to flash as shield after shield rapidly took shape in front of him, totaling nine, all blocking before him. It looked extremely spectacular.


    Si Ru didn¡¯t know when he had appeared in the courtyard, his gaze intently fixed on the dark green wind blade flying towards the Ice shield. His eyes sparkled with light. To him, that foot-wide wind blade seemed disproportionate against the nine stacked Ice shields, yet he understood that crafting that single blade of wind was much more difficult than forming the nine shields.


    To condense nine Ice shields, one only needs sufficient cultivation base. Wu Bingji, boosted by his Ice element body, was able to create them with all his might. It consumed a lot of energy, but it didn¡¯t require much skill.


    But to compress such a massive wind element into a tiny wind blade, the understanding and control of the element required is frightening. Was this achieved by a child who was only nine?


    Oh leader, oh leader, you really do strike first with an advantage!


    The dark green wind blade finally collided with the Ice shield, ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±


    Almost instantly, the first Ice shield was pierced through. Then a burst of icy mist exploded, and thunderous noises echoed.


    The dark green wind blade shot through the Ice shields one by one, like a hot knife through butter.


    The fight had reached this point, and even the watching crowd was holding their breath, witnessing such a shocking scene.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± The sixth, seventh, and eighth Ice shields each shattered. The wind blade finally hit the last Ice shield.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Just as everyone held their breath and Wu Bingji¡¯s face turned pale, the last ice shield was not penetrated, only a deep mark was branded into it. That highly compressed wind blade finally exhausted its last bit of wind element. It couldn¡¯t pierce through the ninth ice shield.


    ¡°I lost,¡± Tang San said a bit breathlessly, his breathing clearly in sharp decline, a cold sweat breaking out on his forehead instantly. This was a side effect of excessive Spiritual Power consumption.


    Controlling and compressing that wind blade was indeed very difficult for him, but it was also an important attempt.


    Having reached the Fifth Stage in cultivation and with his Spiritual Power continuously improving because of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he wanted to try some abilities that could allow him to fight beyond his level. Today¡¯s wind blade was such an attempt.


    Wu Bingji was stunned for a moment and also retracted his Ice element body. Although his recovery ability was strong under the effect of the Ice element body, casting nine consecutive ice shields had nearly drained him of his strength.


    Wu Bingji looked at Tang San with somewhat complex eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded to him.


    Tang San responded with a smile.


    ¡°Sigh¡ª¡± It wasn¡¯t until this moment that people finally let out a breath. For a while, aside from the sound of breathing, the yard was eerily quiet.


    No one spoke.


    When Tang San defeated Cheng Zicheng, the students did not have a particularly strong reaction. However, this battle where he faced the eldest brother, the strongest disciple of Redemption Academy, and pushed Wu Bingji to this extent, was shocking. And remember, Tang San was only at the Fifth Stage and was just nine years old! Wu Bingji was almost seventeen. So, what level of strength could Tang San reach by the time he was thirty-six or thirty-seven years old?


    Si Ru slowly walked over from the side, and it was seeing him that Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing came back to their senses.


    Si Ru came to Wu Bingji¡¯s side and said, ¡°Do you know where the gap between you and him lies?¡±


    Wu Bingji smiled bitterly and nodded, ¡°In control, in the control over elements, Xiao Tang is much stronger than me.¡±


    Si Ru nodded and said, ¡°The difference in Spiritual Power and the comprehension of elements, you are not as good as him. He was able to cultivate the wind blade to such an extent, although I don¡¯t know how he did it. But in terms of element control, you should ask him for advice in the future. If you can improve your element control to his level, it¡¯s possible for you to reach the Seventh Stage in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wu Bingji nodded, then looked towards Tang San, ¡°I hope junior brother can enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°Eldest senior brother is too kind. I would also like to exchange insights with you,¡± Tang San replied, very interested in Wu Bingji¡¯s Ice element body. He did not know whether it was innate from the Demon God Transformation or if he had cultivated it later on.


    The practical battle was over, and Tang San¡¯s performance had undoubtedly drawn admiring second looks. The teachers¡¯ eyes showed subtle shifts as they watched him. Now it was time for Mu Enqing¡¯s summation.


    All the students lined up in a row, with Mu Enqing stepping forward, his gaze sweeping across everyone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss each battle individually. First fight, Tang San versus Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng lost quickly, which primarily resulted from a gap in strength. Secondly, Cheng Zicheng, you did not bring your advantages to bear before losing. In contrast, Tang San immediately thought of countering your advantage of flight and didn¡¯t give you a real chance to take off. Once you were airborne, with the speed of the Golden Peng Transformation, even if you couldn¡¯t beat him, you should have been able to engage him in combat. So, when facing an opponent like him, your first thought should be how to take off.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to leader: Yan Yan. A new week, seeking recommendations.

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83 - 82 Praise

    Chapter 83 ¨C 82 Praise


    Cheng Zicheng stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°Who knew he was at the Fifth Stage. Not familiar with him, huh?¡±


    Mu Enqing¡¯s face turned stern. ¡°You blindly attack without familiarity? Precisely because you¡¯re not familiar, you should prioritize leveraging your strengths to probe the opponent. Where was your probing? You only thought about showing off, defeating the opponent quickly. In practical combat, mentality is the foremost priority. Use your strength against the enemy¡¯s weakness. With the wrong mindset, no matter how strong you are, there¡¯s still the possibility of capsizing in the gutter.¡±


    ¡°In this regard, Tang San did very well. His first thought was to restrict your flight by releasing wind blades to block all your flight paths. At that moment, he had essentially already won. Of course, his combat skills are also much better than yours. From start to finish, he maintained his composure. For Tang San, I don¡¯t have much to evaluate in this battle; he did very well.¡±


    Cheng Zicheng turned her head and glared at Tang San, who gave her a slight smile, conveying an apologetic look.


    Du Bai, however, nudged Tang San from the side, ¡°Xiao Tang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impressive. Do you want to be my guardian? I¡¯ve heard that every powerful member of the Heavenly Fox Clan has guardians. Guardians protect the safety of the Heavenly Fox, which is very important, you know.¡±


    Tang San glanced at him, ¡°Thanks, but leave such a great opportunity for someone else.¡±


    Du Bai rolled his eyes, ¡°Do you even know what you are missing out on? You¡¯re missing the chance to guard the great Heavenly Fox Eye.¡±


    Tang San shrugged his shoulders, saying nothing.


    Mu Enqing¡¯s critique continued, and the next target was naturally the battle between Gu Li and Zhang Zebin.


    He first looked at Gu Li, ¡°In combat, you¡¯re still impatient, or it¡¯s better to say you didn¡¯t fully utilize your greatest strength. Knowing that your opponent was depleting your bloodline power by relying on his higher cultivation base, you still made no changes, much like the last time you lost.¡±


    Gu Li hung his head and said, ¡°Teacher, my attack power is a bit too weak. I couldn¡¯t break through his defense, so I could only continue to be depleted by him. It¡¯s a great disadvantage. I still need to pair up with a partner who has strong attacking power to play a bigger role.¡±


    Mu Enqing nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a fair point. Your attack power, compared to your defense and control, is relatively weak. But every ability has its strengths and weaknesses; it¡¯s normal to have deficiencies. Under such circumstances, even if you can¡¯t defeat your opponent, you should at least coordinate your bloodline power to last longer in battle and try to deplete the opponent¡¯s bloodline power as well. For example, control your opponent when he is strongly activating his bloodline power, so that he consumes more. Even Fourth Stage against Fifth Stage isn¡¯t necessarily without opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Li replied respectfully, appearing quite earnest.


    Mu Enqing turned to Zhang Zebin and said, ¡°You have many problems, too. Knowing his control is strong, why didn¡¯t you focus more on evading during the initial attack? Even though it¡¯s also about depleting, how many times did he hit you? If his attack was a bit stronger, breaking through your defense, you would be dead. Against an opponent with strong control but limited duration, extending the distance as much as possible is your best option. Securing your own safety is the most important. You clearly have the ability to spit fire from a distance, so why didn¡¯t you make proper use of it? What¡¯s the use of brute force? Your depletion was not small either, right? If he had persisted a few more minutes, you would have lost.¡±


    Zhang Zebin¡¯s face was bitter as he nodded repeatedly.


    Mu Enqing then pointed out problems encountered in actual combat by the various students and proposed ways to improve. In this regard, what he said was naturally of little use to Tang San. With Tang San¡¯s perception, he could see even more problems than Mu Enqing.


    ¡°The last match, and the most exciting one up until today. Tang San said he lost, but from my perspective, he didn¡¯t necessarily lose. If his attack power had been slightly stronger, Bingji would have been the one to lose. Everyone should carefully reflect on this battle. Both sides¡¯ responses were rather perfect, especially Tang San, who took the initiative throughout the entire match until the end. He lost due to the difference in cultivation base. Yet, his control over the wind element was above Bingji¡¯s control over the ice element. The ability to compress elements, turning decay into something marvelous, allowed the ordinary ability of the wind blade accompanied by the Wind Wolf Transformation to unleash such formidable attack power. Today, I have no critiques for him, only praise. In the use of abilities as well as in actual combat, although he is the youngest, he currently seems to perform better than any of you.¡±


    Mu Enqing did not spare his lavish praise for Tang San, looking at him with eyes full of satisfaction.


    Wu Bingji pondered thoughtfully, showing no sign of impatience from the criticism he had received.


    ¡°In terms of strength, the wind element is not as powerful as the ice element, nor as stable. Therefore, it¡¯s more difficult to control. Yet, under such circumstances, Tang San controlled it so well. This is quite an accomplishment. Everyone should learn from Tang San in terms of control,¡± he said.


    In today¡¯s combat class, Tang San could be said to have made a name for himself in just two battles, especially in the one with Wu Bingji, which earned him the attention and recognition of everyone¡¯s strength.


    Without a doubt, the Wind Wolf Transformation was considered the weakest among all the Demon God Transformations, and Tang San managed to play the wind blade to perfection with it. This caused the students to lose any trace of contempt they might have had for him.


    As Tang San was preparing to rest after the practical combat techniques class, he was stopped by several teachers.


    ¡°Come with us,¡± Teacher Si Ru said with a smile.


    Tang San followed three teachers into a larger wooden hut.


    In Si Ru¡¯s eyes, a light flickered, and suddenly, Tang San vividly felt as if the air in the entire room had become sticky, and his own body seemed to become transparent in an instant. The feeling of having nowhere to hide sent a shiver through his heart.


    What is this¡­?


    Almost subconsciously, he connected with his Wind Wolf Imprint, his eyes flickering with a green light, and his Mysterious Heaven Method also instantly transformed into the capability of the Wind Wolf Transformation. However, the surrounding wind element was completely blocked off, leaving him unable to use it.


    ¡°Strange! It¡¯s quite different, but the origin seems to still be that of the Wind Wolf lineage. What¡¯s going on here?¡± Si Ru murmured thoughtfully.


    At this moment, the shock in Tang San¡¯s heart was no less than his.


    That feeling just now, although not very intense, was something he could be completely sure of ¨C the entity that probed him was not on the level of spiritual power but rather divine consciousness!


    Although the divine consciousness probing him was nothing compared to the divine consciousness he possessed when he was a Godking, even so, it still was divine consciousness ¨C a true God-ranked level.


    The last thing Tang San expected after coming to this world was that the first God level strong he would encounter would be a human, such a weak and frail human. And in this Redemption Academy, the strongest wasn¡¯t the mayor but Teacher Si Ru right before him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the mayor saying that aside from him as a Blue-grade redemption, there were higher levels of redemption, most likely Si Ru was one of those two Blue-grade redemptions. He was actually at the level of a God!


    Of course, with Si Ru¡¯s divine consciousness, it was impossible for him to detect that wisp of divine consciousness in Tang San¡¯s brain, because there is a huge difference between divine consciousness levels. Even if Tang San¡¯s wisp of divine consciousness is weak, it was still at the level of a Godking, far surpassing Si Ru¡¯s divine consciousness level.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Guan Longjiang asked Si Ru.

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84 - 83 Blue Level Saint Mother

    Chapter 84 ¨C 83 Blue Level Saint Mother


    Mu Enqing comforted Tang San, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the teachers just want to check your body to see where your Demon God Transformation has mutated so that we can tailor our teaching in the future to better develop your abilities.¡±


    Indeed, after the two battles Tang San participated in today, the teachers almost unanimously agreed that his Demon God Transformation must have mutated. If the Demon God Transformation weren¡¯t mutated, how could he possibly have displayed such formidable strength? This was a violation of common sense.


    But the specifics of the mutation were very important. For humans, research on the Demon God Transformation was ongoing. Especially for someone like Tang San who was able to show such strength at a young age, it was extremely rare. How could they let such an opportunity slip by?


    When Tang San used the ¡°wind blade¡±, there was no visible mutation in his body, no parts that transformed into the appearance of a Wind Wolf. This was somewhat similar to Wu Bingji¡¯s Ice Spirit Change¡ªa pure elemental transformation. However, Tang San¡¯s bloodline fluctuation was similar to that of the Wind Wolf Tribe and not of a Wind Elemental Body. Therefore, purely in terms of element control strength, he was not as strong as Wu Bingji¡¯s Ice Spirit Change. What was strange, however, was that he could control the wind element so well. Despite the elemental strength not being enough, he compressed it to make the element¡¯s strength stronger, even surpassing Wu Bingji.


    Si Ru, Guan Longjiang, and Mu Enqing actually noticed that Tang San had somewhat held back. Otherwise, whether Wu Bingji could have won at all would have been questionable.


    This showed that Tang San, as a child, possessed a maturity and composure far beyond his age, which was quite extraordinary. Combined with the fact that the mayor was so eager to take him as a disciple on his first day, the teachers¡¯ curiosity about Tang San had increased greatly.


    Tang San nodded upon hearing this, without showing any sign of dissatisfaction.


    Si Ru frowned slightly and said, ¡°Tang San, tell us, how do you control the wind element?¡±


    Tang San was startled for a moment and replied, ¡°I can see them, and they listen to me, so I can control them. Then I keep playing with them, and they listen to me more and more. I try to make them undergo some changes, and when they change, they produce different effects and functions.¡±


    After arriving here, Tang San already knew that the teachers here were different from his previous teacher, Wang Yanfeng¡ªthey were worldly and powerful. Hence, his exquisite skill in elemental control was bound to raise suspicion and curiosity. The mayor had asked him not to disclose the Mystic Sky Records, so he had to explain it some other way. He had already prepared for this in his mind and was naturally not panicked.


    ¡°You can observe elements?¡± Si Ru¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°Then tell me, what does the wind element look like?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°They are specks of light, azure specks. They are very lively, always in motion, and they love freedom, disliking restraint. Once they feel constrained, they become agitated. But when they soar freely, they are especially happy and contented.¡±


    His understanding of the elements was so profound that he described their characteristics in just a few sentences.


    Upon hearing his description, both Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing turned their gaze towards Si Ru.


    Si Ru nodded slightly, ¡°What he said is accurate. I believe he can see the wind element; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such a deep understanding. What a find we have here! This child has an extremely unique talent in wind element control. I can almost confirm that his Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline is definitely mutated, and the direction of the mutation is toward wind element control. He has a unique perception of wind elements, and his Spiritual Power is also enhanced because of this perception. He can control the wind element so well, partly because his affinity with the wind element is extremely high, and partly because his Spiritual Power is strong.¡±


    As he said this, his gaze burned into Tang San, and he said, ¡°Tang San, the mayor is not particularly skilled in elemental abilities, which you should know. In our academy, I am actually the one most proficient in using elements. Therefore, I think it¡¯s inappropriate for the mayor to instruct you, especially since he¡¯s so busy. How about you switch to become my disciple, and I¡¯ll guide you in your elemental cultivation?¡±


    Guan Longjiang coughed, ¡°Old Si, that¡¯s not right of you. How can you compete with the mayor for a disciple? Actually, in terms of elements, I¡¯ve gained a deeper understanding over the years. I¡¯ve been the one directly guiding Wu Bingji. How about you join in, and I¡¯ll guide you both? I believe it won¡¯t be long before you reach the Sixth Stage.¡±


    Mu Enqing turned his head away. Being an honest man, he was somewhat embarrassed by these two earnestly competing for the disciple.


    Tang San looked at these two, and by now he understood what the Mayor had hinted at earlier. Clearly, the Mayor had anticipated this situation.


    ¡°The teacher said, in the academy, you can only take one master. How about, you talk to him about it? I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Passing the buck, huh? How could he make a choice at such a time? Not to mention that the Mayor knew his secret, even if he didn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t risk offending the Mayor and switch to another master!


    ¡°This kid,¡± Si Ru said angrily, ¡°leading people astray! I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± As he spoke, a blue-purple light flashed on his body, and the next instant, he had vanished into thin air.


    Lightning!


    The moment Tang San felt the power Si Ru had just used, his surprise grew even more. Perhaps Si Ru was right, he might be the one with the strongest element cultivation ability in the academy. God Rank, and it was control over lightning. Lightning was known for its explosive power, and at the God Rank, its might must be considerable.


    Guan Longjiang said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Tang San, you go back first. We¡¯ll talk about this matter later, just focus on your cultivation. You have great potential, strive to improve your cultivation base soon. You can take on tasks directly now. Let Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng take you to see the task board later. The academy will also organize some beneficial tasks for you to participate in. You can check out the school¡¯s store. There will definitely be things suitable for you there, but you¡¯ll need to earn the money to buy them with your own skills. The academy will not show favoritism to anyone in this regard, fairness is the principle.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang San agreed, and two key phrases became clear in his mind: take on tasks and the school store.


    The practical combat today must also be a test for himself, only after passing the test, he would be granted these privileges.


    I¡¯ll need to visit and get acquainted with everything here one step at a time.


    While Tang San was looking for Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng, at Mayor Zhang¡¯s residence, Mayor Zhang stood in the center of the room, bowing respectfully to the main seat.


    ¡°Saint Mother,¡± Mayor Zhang Haoxuan bowed deeply with respect.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, Mayor Zhang,¡± she said, as she slowly raised her right hand to reveal a blue pattern. Mayor Zhang glanced at it and smiled, nodding at her.


    The woman was sitting in the main seat, dressed in a pale cyan gown, with a conical hat on her head and a veil falling down so her face couldn¡¯t be seen. Even the air around her body seemed somewhat ethereal.


    ¡°Is everything well with the Saint Mother recently?¡± Mayor Zhang Haoxuan asked with a smile.


    ¡°All is well. It¡¯s been calm lately, no important arrangements. How are the children at the academy?¡± the Saint Mother asked with a smile.


    Mayor Zhang Haoxuan replied, ¡°Everything is going smoothly, and everyone is teaching with great care. Oh, there¡¯s a new member who recently joined, someone we discovered from the Wind Wolf Tribe. His Wind Wolf Transformation seems to be a variant. He¡¯s only nine years old but has already reached the Fifth Stage. We have looked into his background thoroughly and found no issues, so we admitted him into the academy. He is now studying here.¡±

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85 - 84: Gather like a blazing fire, scatter like stars across the sky

    Chapter 85 ¨C 84: Gather like a blazing fire, scatter like stars across the sky


    ¡°Ninth Stage at nine years old? Indeed, that¡¯s a decent talent,¡± the Saint Mother commented, showing no particular surprise, ¡°then let the Mayor guide him well. There are sixteen children in the academy now, correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes, with the new arrival, that makes sixteen exactly,¡± the Mayor replied.


    With a soft sigh, the Saint Mother said, ¡°This place might not be sustainable for much longer.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise, ¡°What does this mean¡­?¡±


    The Saint Mother spoke calmly, ¡°It seems he has already begun to notice. For the sake of safety, we must be ready to change. The academy may need to be relocated. Of course, nothing is set in stone yet. There might be changes. Unless absolutely necessary, I hope there will be no need for alteration here. We¡¯ve finally achieved a favorable situation after much difficulty.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan gave a bitter smile, ¡°Then how much time do we have?¡±


    The Saint Mother shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Wait for my notification. There shouldn¡¯t be any significant danger.¡±


    ¡°Understood. You should also take care. You¡¯re the backbone of the organization, having paid such a heavy price. You must stay safe,¡± Zhang Haoxuan bowed respectfully.


    The Saint Mother shook her head again, ¡°I won¡¯t come to harm. For the great cause, I must survive.¡±


    At this moment, the Saint Mother¡¯s veil suddenly turned toward the door. In the next instant, the door burst open, and an angry voice followed, ¡°Zhang Haoxuan, you despicable¡­¡±


    The voice trailed off abruptly, and a blue-purple glow coalesced in the room, quickly becoming clear¡ªit was Teacher Si Ru.


    Having now seen the woman seated in the primary position, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he bowed, ¡°Saint Mother, I apologize, I wasn¡¯t aware that you were here.¡±


    The Saint Mother gave a slight smile, ¡°No need for formalities, Teacher Si Ru. You¡¯re still as impatient as ever.¡±


    A bit embarrassed, Si Ru scratched his head, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, affected by my own bloodline.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan spoke irritably, ¡°In such a rush, what if someone saw you? Why did you start scolding me as soon as you entered the door?¡±¡±


    Si Ru said, ¡°That child must be entrusted to me. With you, he¡¯ll be wasted. What do you know about element control?¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan sneered, ¡°I knew you old fellow would fight me for him. That¡¯s why I made the first move. Don¡¯t even think about it, he has already formally become my student. You¡¯ve no chance now.¡±


    Just as Si Ru was about to say something, the Saint Mother seated in the primary position spoke, ¡°Are you referring to the new child?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Haoxuan nodded.


    The Saint Mother smiled, ¡°Even I am a bit curious now. To stir Teacher Si Ru¡¯s heart so, it seems his talent is indeed quite extraordinary!¡±


    Si Ru said, ¡°A mutated Wind Wolf Transformation, he possesses a strong affinity and control over the wind element, truly a rare find! At the Fifth Stage, he¡¯s on an equal footing with Wu Bingji. He¡¯s definitely the academy¡¯s finest seedling, and he¡¯s only nine years old. I too am a master of element control; not entrusting this child to me would be a waste. Zhang Haoxuan, you don¡¯t know the first thing about element control.¡±


    ¡°Equal to Wu Bingji? Wind element control can contend with ice element control?¡± Even the Mayor was taken aback. When he had subdued Tang San that day, he hadn¡¯t given him the chance to use his abilities. The Mayor was most concerned about Tang San¡¯s multiple abilities control, yet it seemed the boy was stronger than he had imagined. Just a Wind Wolf Transformation was enough to make Si Ru come after him desperately. If Si Ru knew that he could use other abilities¡­


    The Saint Mother, clearly intrigued, said, ¡°That really is remarkable. Pure cultivation base is one thing, but to be comparable in control strength to Bingji, that is somewhat impressive. You must cultivate him well. All right, I should return now. Mayor, you must make advance preparations for what I mentioned, just in case.¡±


    As she spoke, she was already standing up.


    Zhang Haoxuan and Si Ru each placed their right hands over their chests, revealing the Redemption Rune on the backs of their hands. If Tang San were here, he would notice that the Redemption Rune on Si Ru¡¯s hand was the same green color as Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s, not the blue color he had anticipated.


    ¡°Gather like a bundle of fire, disperse like a sky full of stars,¡± the Saint Mother softly chanted, and the next instant, she had turned into a ray of light and quietly vanished.


    ¡°Gather like a bundle of fire, disperse like a sky full of stars,¡± Zhang Haoxuan and Si Ru solemnly repeated her words from before.


    After a long moment, Si Ru turned to Zhang Haoxuan, ¡°Can I have the disciple?¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Zhang Haoxuan refused without hesitation.


    ¡°You looking for a beating?¡± Si Ru said fiercely.


    Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you know why the Saint Mother came just now?¡±


    Si Ru was taken aback, ¡°Why?¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s expression turned grave, ¡°She said that our place might not last. The academy could close at any time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Si Ru¡¯s pupils dilated instantly, ¡°Discovered? That shouldn¡¯t be! We have been very careful.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan gave a wry smile, ¡°You know her abilities. Without the Saint Mother¡¯s protection, would we have been able to stay safe here for so many years? Better to prepare early. Notify everyone in advance and implement the promotion plan. Except for the children at the academy, who don¡¯t need to be evacuated immediately, other departments should disperse and hide in other cities. Once the coast is clear, we¡¯ll see if we can come back.¡±


    Si Ru nodded, ¡°If the Saint Mother came in person, it must be almost certain. What about the children?¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Follow the third plan.¡±


    ¡°The third plan? Why not the first one? Wouldn¡¯t that be safer?¡± Si Ru asked in surprise.


    Zhang Haoxuan shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go with the third plan. This batch of children is too outstanding; I¡¯m a little reluctant to let them go. Besides, we still have the Saint Mother¡¯s care. Even if there are risks, she¡¯ll help us avoid much of them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of tricks, let¡¯s do as you say then. About the disciple matter? Tang San would surely do better with me than with you!¡± Si Ru had not forgotten his original purpose.


    Zhang Haoxuan said, ¡°You should teach him what you must. As for changing his teacher, get that out of your head. It was not easy for me to take on a disciple. Even if he is a Wind Wolf Transformation mutant, could his potential compare to Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng¡¯s? You weren¡¯t tempted by Bingji¡¯s Ice Spirit Change, so what¡¯s got you so restless this time? If you could only curb your impatience, you might have reached the Blue Level by now. Could the Lord expect me to always look after you? At least wait until Tang San breaks through to the Seventh Stage, reaches a High Level, then it would be timely enough for you to have such thoughts.¡±


    Si Ru looked at him with fervent eyes, ¡°You¡¯re too cunning. According to everyone, it¡¯s best not to listen to you too much. Just fight it out and beat you till you submit¡ªisn¡¯t that the best method? Out of respect for the Saint Mother, I¡¯ll let you off this time. When Tang San reaches the Seventh Stage, he must switch to take me as his master.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan glanced at him, unfazed, and simply said, ¡°When he reaches the Seventh Stage, let him choose for himself. If he wants to betray his master and change to follow you, I won¡¯t oppose.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Si Ru knew he couldn¡¯t talk his way past this man and simply stopped trying. He turned around and left without laying a hand on Zhang Haoxuan.


    As he watched him leave, Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly, ¡°Old Si, Old Si, you have no idea. That child may bear another glimmer of hope for humanity. I haven¡¯t even reported it to the Lord. Until he grows up, the fewer people who know, the better.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°This is the task list.¡± Inside the Redemption Academy, Du Bai brought Tang San to a room in the corner.


    What surprised Tang San was that this place was where Wu Bingji lived, and he was the one responsible for managing the task list.


    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Tang San greeted proactively.


    Wu Bingji smiled slightly, ¡°Hello, Xiao Tang, are you looking to take on a task?¡±

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86 - 85: They All Like Him

    Chapter 86 ¨C 85: They All Like Him


    Tang San said, ¡°Teacher said I could come and have a look. Could big brother introduce me to what our mission list contains?¡±


    Wu Bingji nodded and said, ¡°Our academy¡¯s missions are mainly prepared for everyone¡¯s experience and training. The rewards for the missions are all directly in money. They include sparring missions that require a visit to Jiali Academy. There are also missions to hunt Demon Beasts and gather Rare Spiritual Herbs. Those are the three main types. You can take any of them. However, since you are younger and your cultivation base surpasses ordinary Humans, I suggest you don¡¯t take the sparring missions. It¡¯s too easy to draw attention from Jiali Academy. The latter two would be more suitable for you. Generally speaking, gathering spiritual herbs and hunting Demon Beasts can be done in teams. Don¡¯t go alone, so you can look out for each other and avoid danger.¡± He then took out several lists with detailed information. Although he didn¡¯t recommend Tang San to take sparring missions, the lists included those as well.


    ¡°Understood, thank you, big brother.¡± Tang San spread out the mission lists on the table to look through them.


    Du Bai, who was standing by, expressed his dissatisfaction: ¡°Big brother, how come I¡¯ve never seen these missions before? All the missions I get are things like delivering messages or shopping, and the rewards are pitifully small.¡±


    Wu Bingji couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You! You lack the ability to protect yourself. You must act according to your abilities, little junior brother.¡±


    Du Bai said, ¡°I¡¯m not the little junior brother now, Tang San is.¡±


    Wu Bingji looked at him, then at Tang San, and shook his head, ¡°If he wishes, it might not be long before he becomes the big brother. That¡¯s why I call him Xiao Tang, not little junior brother.¡±


    Du Bai¡¯s mouth twitched, but thinking about the fight between Wu Bingji and Tang San today, he had nothing to say. Who could argue when someone had superior strength and he himself lacked combat power?


    Tang San reviewed the mission lists, his main focus on the Demon Beast hunting. Demon Beasts are actually Monsters that haven¡¯t developed wisdom. He had eaten Demon Beast Meat once, and it truly had considerable benefits for the body¡¯s tempering.


    Moreover, he had found that among the three different types of mission lists, the rewards for hunting Demon Beasts were the highest. They were at least Spirit Rhinoceros Coin level, with Elemental Coins and even higher-tier Tianyu Coin rewards. This revealed the richness of the rewards.


    Regarding hunting Demon Beasts, Tang San was the most interested for two reasons: one was the generous rewards, and the other was his curiosity to see if the bloodline powers of Demon Beasts could be directly Devoured, and how different their bloodline powers were from those of the Monster race.


    After looking through the lists, Tang San said to Du Bai, ¡°Where¡¯s the store? Take me there too.¡±


    Du Bai smiled, ¡°Right, go to the store and see what you want. Then you can take the corresponding missions to buy what you need.¡±


    Tang San once again bowed to Wu Bingji, and as he was about to leave, Wu Bingji said, ¡°Xiao Tang, if you¡¯re free tonight, I¡¯d like to come find you and ask for some advice about element control. Is that okay?¡±


    The big brother had no airs about him and showed no negative emotions because of Tang San¡¯s display of strength in the combat today. Tang San could feel the sincerity in his words and nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, big brother, you are too kind. Let¡¯s discuss it together.¡±


    ¡°Great, then I¡¯ll come find you after dinner tonight,¡± Wu Bingji smiled.


    After leaving Wu Bingji¡¯s room, Du Bai said in a low voice, ¡°Big brother is such a good person. He¡¯s the epitome of a nice guy in our academy. Everyone is friendly with him, and he¡¯s strong, too. Nearly all the girls like big brother. And that includes Cheng Zicheng. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s nothing that you beat her, but if you had beaten big brother today, she might have really gone after you.¡±


    Just as Tang San was about to say something, a sharp scream suddenly pierced the air, and in the next instant, Du Bai was flying.


    Then Tang San saw Cheng Zicheng carrying Du Bai to the rooftop with her wings spread open, and then hitting his head with her wings repeatedly, ¡°Do you want to die? Do you?¡±


    Seeing Cheng Zicheng¡¯s face turn red with anger, Tang San knew Du Bai must be right! This little girl was indeed precociously affectionate, though it was probably just a naive crush.


    A brother in trouble should not be ignored, especially since he needed Du Bai to accompany him to the store.


    With a light tap of his toes on the ground, Tang San was already on the rooftop, ¡°Senior sister, I didn¡¯t hear anything. What was Du Bai saying just now?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Cheng Zicheng paused for a moment, turned around to look at him, and saw Tang San¡¯s sincere eyes.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t hear anything?¡± she asked with suspicion.


    Tang San said, ¡°I just heard Du Bai say that the eldest senior brother is especially kind, but before I could hear the rest of his praise you dragged him up to the roof. Is there something wrong with the eldest senior brother?¡±


    Cheng Zicheng glared and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He¡¯s always been nice. I just can¡¯t stand him talking behind other people¡¯s backs.¡±


    ¡°So I can¡¯t even give compliments?¡± Du Bai said pitifully, already sporting two bumps on his head.


    Cheng Zicheng glared at him, ready to smash him with her wings again, but Tang San quickly raised a hand to stop her, ¡°Sister, please calm down. We¡¯re all friends here. The eldest senior brother even invited me over tonight to discuss element control. Would you like to join us and talk it over?¡±


    ¡°The eldest senior brother invited you?¡± Cheng Zicheng was taken aback.


    ¡°Yes! The eldest senior brother is very powerful in terms of ice element control, and I want to learn from him. He suggested we meet in my room,¡± said Tang San.


    Cheng Zicheng¡¯s blush gradually faded as she asked, ¡°Would it be appropriate for me to join? I¡¯m not really focused on the elements.¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°Actually, your Golden Peng Transformation Flight also utilizes the power of the wind. I think on the topic of the wind element, sister, you and I could discuss and help each other out.¡±


    Cheng Zicheng, somewhat reluctantly, said, ¡°Alright then. What time in the evening?¡±


    ¡°After dinner, at my room,¡± Tang San said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Without giving Du Bai another glance, Cheng Zicheng floated down from the rooftop and left.


    As Du Bai rubbed his head, he looked at Tang San and then at Cheng Zicheng, who had made sure to leave, and said, ¡°Bro, your skill at talking nonsense with a straight face is truly impressive!¡±


    Tang San laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s not called talking nonsense; that¡¯s called emotional intelligence. You should learn some. Once you do, you won¡¯t have to suffer as much physically.¡±


    With Du Bai in tow, they descended from the rooftop. Du Bai, still grimacing in pain, muttered, ¡°Daring to hit the mascot, you¡¯re asking for bad luck.¡±


    In the distance, Cheng Zicheng, who had just reached her room and was pushing the door open, for some reason, slipped and tripped on the threshold. Her foot twisted awkwardly and with a ¡°crack,¡± she sprained her ankle¡­


    ¡°Ah! It hurts so much!¡±


    At this moment, Du Bai, already leading Tang San, arrived at the southern room in the courtyard.


    He knocked on the door, and a pleasant voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Pushing the door open, as soon as Tang San entered, he noticed a plaque on the floor with the words ¡°Little Shop¡± written crookedly, definitely not considered attractive.


    But as soon as he stepped in, he immediately felt the difference. There was a unique scent mixed with both medicinal and fragrant odors. Most importantly, the aura in here was extremely rich.


    The Origin Energy in Jiali City was already very rich, particularly around Jiali Academy. However, this room was absolutely the place with the richest Origin Energy that Tang San had ever experienced. There were elemental waves of various properties, and even the air seemed somewhat thick due to the excessively rich aura.


    Even without activating his Spirit Rhinoceros Eyes, Tang San could feel the air was somewhat blurry, not due to impurity, but because the aura was so dense.


    Almost subconsciously, he took a deep breath, and immediately, his bloodline was slightly stimulated. However, he also quickly identified a problem: despite the extremely dense aura, it was somewhat mixed. If one were to cultivate solely, purifying the aura here would be a relatively troublesome task.

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87 - 86 "The Snack Shop

    Chapter 87 ¨C 86 ¡°The Snack Shop


    The southern house was large, encompassing three interconnected rooms that one could only see after entering. Each room was lined with cabinets, which were filled with a dazzling array of items. Many of the items were covered by protective domes. Even so, these items still emitted different auras, likely the source of the rich vital energy present.


    What a ¡°convenience store¡± this is!


    The owner of the voice that they had just heard had by now arrived in front of them. It was none other than their physical education instructor, Mu Yunyu.


    Mu Yunyu didn¡¯t even spare a glance at Du Bai, her gaze lingering on Tang San as she sized him up twice, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your achievements. It seems I¡¯ve been too conservative with your physical training. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll need to step it up.¡±


    Tang San¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he said helplessly, ¡°Okay, Sister Yu.¡±


    Mu Yunyu said, ¡°Take a look. Our little shop has quite a few nice things. Do you need me to introduce them to you? However, each item has a description underneath, so you could just look for yourself.¡±


    Tang San quickly responded, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look myself, no need to trouble you, Sister Yu.¡±


    While the items in this world were somewhat unfamiliar to him, the Godking¡¯s eyesight was not to be underestimated! Besides, with descriptions available, he would not miss out on the good stuff.


    Just as Tang San was about to have a look, Du Bai suddenly began limping, ¡°Sister Yu, I think I pulled a muscle today. Can I take a day off tomorrow?¡±


    Mu Yunyu said indifferently, ¡°Beat it. You don¡¯t have the money to buy anything, so don¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    Struggling a bit, Du Bai said, ¡°Sister Yu, I¡¯m like a mascot. You should be nicer to a mascot.¡±


    Mu Yunyu spoke disdainfully, ¡°Your little bit of Power of Luck can¡¯t affect me. Talk to me again when you break through the Sixth Stage. Although, I¡¯ve always thought you might never make that breakthrough in this lifetime.¡±


    Du Bai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Sister Yu, that¡¯s not fair. Why can¡¯t I break through? I definitely can.¡±


    ¡°No more nonsense, get lost. I don¡¯t want to be upset by the sight of you.¡±


    Du Bai said helplessly, ¡°Alright, Sister Yu, I¡¯ll head out then.¡± In this academy, he truly couldn¡¯t afford to provoke anyone!


    Watching him leave, Mu Yunyu shook her head somewhat helplessly. In the academy, it might be difficult to determine who had the strongest Demon God Transformation, but when it came to potential and rarity, the Heavenly Fox Transformation definitely held the top spot. Even among the entire Monsters, the Heavenly Fox Eye was among the most supreme. The Heavenly Fox High Priest was also one of the most top-tier figures within the Ancestral Court.


    Unfortunately, the bloodline power within Du Bai was rather thin, perhaps because it was too difficult for Humans to make a significant impact in this regard. Therefore, his cultivation of the Heavenly Fox Eye was indeed very slow. Actually, the academy provided him with the most resources, and had the highest expectations for him. Du Bai hardly needed to complete any tasks to receive the best resources from the academy. However, up to this point, he still had not broken through the Fourth Stage.


    Of course, if he could break through the Fourth Stage, that would be a completely different level of existence. The Fourth Stage of the Sky Fox¡¯s Eye could do things far beyond what was currently possible.


    After Du Bai left, Mu Yunyu herself returned to the chair in the main house to sit down, flipping through a book in her hands. Tang San, meanwhile, began browsing through the ¡°convenience store.¡±


    He started with the room on the far left. Most items in this room were plant-based with simple annotations below each.


    Almost all were various spiritual herbs, indicating what type of energy they contained and their effects. Each was clearly priced, and naturally, the prices were quite steep. The more precious and suitable for the general population¡¯s cultivation, the more expensive the spiritual medicine was.


    Since arriving in this world, Tang San had yet to consume any spiritual herbs. However, in his previous life, he was renowned for his knowledge of such herbs. The Tang Sect he founded was especially proficient in medicine. Even in the life before that, his understanding of medicine was extraordinarily high, part of which was recorded in the Mystic Sky Records.


    Nonetheless, the spiritual herbs in the world of Demon Monster Land differed greatly from those in his past lives. Perhaps this was due to the existence of Spirit Monsters in this world. But spiritual herbs are spiritual herbs, and many of their properties shared a commonality in effect. Tang San carefully reviewed them, assessing and comparing them in his mind. Just looking at the annotations of these herbs was of great help to him, providing him with a deeper understanding of the species native to this plane.


    During his browsing, Mu Yunyu glanced at him three times, each time noticing that Tang San was intently reading the introductions to the shop¡¯s products.


    A child of nine being so calm and collected surprised her, and she couldn¡¯t help but nod to herself in approval.


    When Du Bai first came here, the first question he asked was what was the most expensive, the second was what could make him advance in rank directly. He didn¡¯t get to ask a third question before Mu Yunyu sent him packing.


    Meanwhile, Tang San had asked nothing from start to finish and had thoroughly looked around all three rooms. It wasn¡¯t until the bell signaling mealtime rang from outside that he snapped out of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s mealtime, I¡¯m going to close the shop. Is there anything you¡¯d like?¡± Mu Yunyu asked.


    Tang San replied with a hint of regret, ¡°Sister Yu, I haven¡¯t finished looking yet. Can I come back tomorrow to continue?¡±


    Mu Yunyu nodded, ¡°Of course. The shop is open at all times. You can come and look whenever you like. As a newcomer, you can pick an item worth one Spirit Rhinoceros Coin to take for free.¡±


    The purchasing power of a single Spirit Rhinoceros Coin was already astonishing outside, but here, there weren¡¯t many things valued at less than one Spirit Rhinoceros Coin.


    ¡°Okay, thanks, Sister Yu. I¡¯ll go have lunch now and come back tomorrow to choose,¡± Tang San said, walking away satisfied.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his biggest gain today would be from the shop, which had substantially increased his understanding of the species of the Demon Monster Land.


    Dinner was still sumptuous, but obviously, there was no Demon Beast Meat, which wasn¡¯t something easily obtained. Tang San heard from Du Bai that even if a Demon Beast was hunted and brought back, it was usually sold to Jiali Academy. Jiali Academy would pay for it, which was one of the important sources of income for the academy town.


    After dinner, Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng arrived as promised. When Wu Bingji saw that Tang San had also invited Cheng Zicheng, he was a bit surprised, but he just smiled at Cheng Zicheng and didn¡¯t say much else.


    Tang San poured them each a cup of water and they sat down in the living room.


    Wu Bingji said, ¡°Xiao Tang, I¡¯m very interested in your compressed wind blade, and also the way you control the flight of the wind blade. Is it purely by spiritual power, or is there a technique involved?¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°The compression of the wind blade is definitely the result of the combination of Spiritual Power and bloodline power. The method of Wind Blade Shot is more about technique, assisted by some control of Spiritual Power.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly based on technique?¡± Cheng Zicheng looked at him in surprise. Everyone thought that Tang San was able to control the wind blade so precisely because of his strong Spiritual Power, but to hear him say it was mainly technique was unexpected.


    Tang San nodded, ¡°It¡¯s mainly technique, something I¡¯ve researched.¡± His words were somewhat ambiguous, but it wasn¡¯t incorrect to say that it was his own research.


    The Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect¡¯s Secret Weapons were indeed techniques of exquisite finesse, but they didn¡¯t reach the level Tang San had in his last life. After all, in his life at the Tang Sect, he possessed no fantastical abilities nor any talk of controlling Spiritual Power. It was during his last life in Soul Land, combining the concealed weapon technique of the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect¡¯s Secret Weapons with Spiritual Power, that he greatly enhanced the power and prominence of those techniques. It was not an overnight achievement but rather a treasure brought from his previous world.

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88 - 87: Guidance

    Chapter 88 ¨C 87: Guidance


    Wu Bingji¡¯s eyes became somewhat brighter, ¡°Can you teach me this technique?¡±


    Tang San looked at him, hesitating slightly. The techniques of the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect¡¯s Secret Weapons were extraordinarily exquisite, and while he could claim his own usage was due to extraordinary talent, teaching them to Wu Bingji was another matter. This was different from when he was in Wind Wolf Town; this place was an important stronghold of redemption. Once Wu Bingji learned them, it would likely arouse the organization¡¯s suspicions. Even having the Elder as his mentor to cover for him wasn¡¯t exactly a good thing.


    Realizing Tang San¡¯s hesitation, Wu Bingji said, ¡°I can compensate you for the lesson in the same way as for a mission, would that be acceptable?¡±


    Cheng Zicheng suddenly spoke up, ¡°What do you need compensation for! We¡¯re all on the same side here. Xiao Tang, just agree to it.¡±


    Tang San glanced at her, thinking that she really did live up to what Du Bai said about her! The charm of the eldest senior brother was indeed extraordinary.


    Before Tang San could speak, Wu Bingji replied seriously, ¡°Chengzi, that¡¯s not how it should be. Our teacher has always taught us to exchange values equally. That¡¯s the principle within the academy, which is why there are mission sheets. If we want something, we must give something in return. Xiao Tang, you can name your price. If I can afford it, I will learn from you.¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°Eldest senior brother, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to teach you, but these things I¡¯ve figured out are suitable for wind element control, and might not suit the ice element. I need to ponder over it and see which techniques could also suit you.¡±


    Wu Bingji replied cheerfully, ¡°Thank you for that. You¡¯re right, the characteristics of different elements can be vastly different. The ice element is actually one of the more stable elements, integrating both offense and defense, with the added characteristic of coldness. In fact, I¡¯ve been rather perplexed during my recent cultivation, unsure whether I should focus more on offense or defense. Our battle today has been quite enlightening for me. I couldn¡¯t anticipate that with your fifth stage cultivation, you could make the attack power of the wind element so formidable. It seems there really is no inherent weakness or strength among elements; it all depends on who is using them.¡±


    Tang San nodded, ¡°Exactly, there¡¯s no absolute difference in strength between the elements. It¡¯s just that some have certain unique characteristics. Like today, Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal, which can control time for a short period, is incredibly fascinating. To maximize the potential of the element under your control, the first requirement is to fully understand your own element, to maximize its advantages and minimize its disadvantages.¡±


    Wu Bingji agreed deeply, ¡°That¡¯s exactly right. Xiao Tang, how much do you understand about the ice element?¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to say I understand a lot, but I¡¯ve always felt that although the ice element is restrained, it contains a latent power within its restraint. Ice is formed from the condensation of water. If water is the ultimate softness, then ice is just the opposite. The extreme hardness of the ice element means defense is certainly important, but I think if you could fully unleash its offensive potential, the effect might be even better. The best defense is a strong offense.¡±


    As he reached the last sentence, Wu Bingji¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Yes, exactly, the best defense is a strong offense. Well said. I understand now, I seem to have grasped something. Xiao Tang, thank you. Your words have given me a sudden sense of clarity.¡±


    Guan Longjiang was his teacher, but even Guan Longjiang¡¯s guidance had not been as clear as what Tang San had said.


    Seeing him understand his point, Tang San couldn¡¯t help but smile. As a First-Generation God King, offering guidance to these young people was an all too simple affair. Although he had lived in Demon Monster Land for nearly ten years and had gradually adapted to this identity, at his core, he was still an existence that had been through three lifetimes.


    Cheng Zicheng looked back and forth between Tang San and Wu Bingji, somewhat confused about what exactly Wu Bingji had understood, but she had never seen him so excited. The eldest senior brother was always so composed! Yet as long as he was happy, Cheng Zicheng naturally became happy as well.


    ¡°Xiao Tang, you¡¯re really amazing! What about my Golden Peng Transformation, what do you think?¡± Cheng Zicheng asked Tang San.


    Tang San replied, ¡°The Roc soars up into the sky with a gust of wind, ascending ninety thousand miles in one flight. The Golden Peng should be the strongest existence among the Monsters in terms of flight, especially over long distances. Thus, you need to fully unleash your advantage in flight. One aspect is speed; the other is variability. Your flight lacks in both aspects. I suggest you fly more when you¡¯re free. Try low-altitude flying in the forest, and dodge the trees while speeding up as much as possible. This will naturally enhance your flight skills. Also, the speed of transformation when flying must be as quick as possible, because only in the air can your abilities be maximized to their greatest extent. If unable to fly, I fear you won¡¯t be able to exert even half of your strength. Never try to fight on the ground; that would be playing to your weaknesses against an opponent¡¯s strength, which is inadvisable.¡±


    Cheng Zicheng had asked casually but didn¡¯t expect Tang San to give quite a lot of sincere advice, even more than her teacher usually did. She was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°`


    Meanwhile, Wu Bingji, who was listening by the side, nodded repeatedly, ¡°Makes sense. Attempting low-altitude flight in the forest? That¡¯s quite interesting! Chengzi, I really think you should give it a try. ¡¯A Roc rises with the wind in a single day, soaring stratospherically for ninety thousand miles,¡¯ beautifully put. Xiao Tang, you are truly talented.¡±


    Tang San smiled and said, ¡°I was just speaking off the cuff. If Elder Sister thinks it might help, she can give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Cheng Zicheng was a quick thinker, and with Wu Bingji¡¯s endorsement, she took Tang San¡¯s words to heart as well.


    Wu Bingji asked, ¡°Xiao Tang, what about your method of compressing the wind element? The wind element is extremely unstable, and compressing it is certainly not an easy task. How are you able to control such instability?¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°That has to do with elemental arrangement. The instability of all elements is relative. If they¡¯re cleverly arranged according to their own characteristics, then naturally, they can blend to a certain degree. Once the blending is tight, it¡¯s essentially compression. Let me show you a simple experiment.¡±


    As he spoke, he lifted his right hand, and a shimmer of blue light, a small wind vortex, appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The blue wind vortex rotated back and forth on his palm, fully demonstrating the free nature of the wind element.


    Tang San then extended his other hand, and a wind vortex similarly emerged in the center of his palm, this one appearing to be roughly the same size as the first.


    Then, he gradually brought his hands closer together, the winds raised by the two vortices clearly exhibiting some repulsion, each becoming somewhat unstable and shaking as they approached each other.


    ¡°Watch closely,¡± Tang San reminded them. Then he separated his hands slightly, allowing the two vortices to pull apart. The blue light flickered, and it seemed as if some subtle changes were occurring within the vortices.


    Gradually, even Cheng Zicheng began to notice the changes happening between them¡ªthe rotational frequency of the two vortices was starting to sync up.


    As Tang San brought the two vortices closer together again, there was still a slight tremor, but the sense of repulsion was significantly weaker than before. And when the two vortices finally came together, they suddenly created a suction force, starting to merge inward and quickly becoming one.


    The original two wind vortices had fused into a single entity, its color noticeably more solid than before, and the wind it generated was also somewhat stronger. It rotated steadily in the palm of Tang San¡¯s hand.


    For Cheng Zicheng, this scene was quite extraordinary, and for Wu Bingji, who had been diligently studying element control, it was as if he had discovered a new continent.


    ¡°Rotating at the same frequency?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Now available! Seeking monthly tickets, seeking subscriptions.


    Today, 3 updates: one at 7 am and another at 5 pm.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89 - 88: The 5th Mark, Jinpeng鈥檚 Twin Wings

    Chapter 89 ¨C 88: The 5th Mark, Jinpeng¡¯s Twin Wings


    Yes, the two spiraling wind vortexes, as they merged last, resembled two coils of springs, encircling each other and then stacking together to transform into a tighter spring.


    Rotating at the same frequency, with slight deviations that complemented one another, they turned the impossible into possible by fusing together, thus making the merged wind vortexes stronger.


    During the day, as Tang San fused the wind blades, even the teachers could not determine how he did it, but now that he used the wind vortexes for demonstration, it became much clearer. Arrangement, frequency! These two keywords were deeply imprinted in Wu Bingji¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Xiao Tang, thank you,¡± Wu Bingji said sincerely. At this moment, he had grasped a strong inspiration.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today. I don¡¯t think I can take in any more. I need to digest this properly. Thank you again, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Having said that, Wu Bingji stood up, bowed slightly to Tang San, and then left without any hesitation. He treasured the inspiration he had just captured too much¡ªit might very well be the opportunity for him to break through to the Seventh Stage soon!


    Watching Wu Bingji leave, a faint smile appeared on Tang San¡¯s face, and he thought to himself: This student is indeed teachable.


    Cheng Zicheng saw Wu Bingji leave, glanced at his back, and then at Tang San, and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Tang, impressive! Even the eldest senior brother recognizes your ability. I¡¯ll be off as well then. Thanks, huh.¡±


    Tang San responded, ¡°You can try it out when you have time. Bring out your strengths.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm, I got it. Thanks.¡± It was unclear whether she really took it in, but the beautiful girl got up and ran out, making sure not to forget to close the door for Tang San.


    As he watched them go, Tang San exhaled. Wu Bingji was proficient in ice element control, which in a sense indeed made him suitable to learn the techniques of the Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions¡ªit would greatly help him control the ice element and better unleash its attacking potential.


    A gentle smile appeared on his face, with a soft light in his eyes. Today¡¯s harvest was not small, in every aspect. Now he hesitated whether he should integrate the Golden Roc Transformation Imprint as his fifth Mark.


    From a hierarchical perspective, the Time Variation Seal was definitely the better choice. If he could possess the ability of Time Variation, it would undoubtedly enhance his combat power and overall strength. Of course, the Golden Peng Transformation also had its advantages, the greatest being the ability to fly, absolutely useful for a getaway. His earlier assessment of the Golden Peng Transformation wasn¡¯t wrong, being the Monster Clan specialty in flight, especially over long distances. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know how he would fly after integrating the Golden Peng Transformation Imprint. He shouldn¡¯t be able to grow wings like Cheng Zicheng.


    Many Monster Clan members with flying abilities, actually do not inherently possess the power of flight; flight is merely their instinct. Just like the White-headed Falcon Demon bloodline power he had absorbed before, the ability was Hawk Eye, not flight.


    Forget it, flying is still important. Before reaching God Rank, the only way to fly might truly be through the power of the Demon God Transformation.


    If there¡¯s a better option later, he could always disperse the Golden Peng Transformation. As for Time Variation, he could think of a way to absorb it and store it without completing the imprint.


    With this decision made, he no longer hesitated. Returning to his bedroom, he sat cross-legged on the bed and started to run the Mysterious Heaven Method, beginning the integration of the Golden Peng Transformation.


    The energy of the Mysterious Heaven Skill circulated within his body, and his bloodline power surged naturally. The orange-yellow Mark representing the Golden Peng Transformation began to glow slowly under the stimulation of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. The gentle light gave a wonderful texture. This feeling was very strange; as he began to integrate this Mark, it was different from previous times. Perhaps because of the higher rank of the Golden Peng Transformation, at this moment, he clearly felt his bloodline beginning to change, and the strength in his body seemed to have increased¡ªespecially the strength in his arms.


    And the other four Marks he already possessed emitted faint light under the stimulation of the new Golden Peng Transformation Mark, tangibly enhancing Tang San¡¯s bloodline power.


    The enhancement of bloodline power meant the nourishment of his body. This nourishment would strengthen Tang San¡¯s physical constitution, allowing him to carry even more energy.


    The body tempering effect of Mysterious Heaven Method was already strong, and now, with the stimulation from the five marks, Tang San¡¯s bloodline surged within him, giving him a sensation of tumultuous waves. His body was slightly warm, and his overall aura had been elevated. The bloodline power from Feng Xiong, the Wind Wolf Lord that had not yet been fully absorbed, was now being absorbed at an accelerated pace, moving toward the peak of the Fifth Stage.


    Indeed, the Golden Roc Transformation is quite different! Although this bloodline power is only at the Third Stage, it feels different from the four types absorbed before. Is this a difference in tiers? Tang San wondered in his heart. He¡¯d ask his teacher, Elder Town, when he saw him later.


    Soon, the absorption of the Golden Roc Transformation mark was complete. Tang San opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the night outside had deepened, but Tang San¡¯s eyes shone even brighter. He took a deep breath slowly, and the Mysterious Heaven Method began to circulate, stimulating the orange marks within his body.


    Suddenly, Tang San distinctly felt a unique power burst forth from his body. His arms visibly became more solid, and the next instant, he saw two orange shadows extending from his arms, spreading outwards and forming two orange wings stretched out.


    The wings were somewhat ethereal but tangibly real. Tang San waved his arms slightly, and the orange mark inside his body brightened for a moment; then his body became lighter, slowly lifting off the ground with the flapping of the wings.


    With his body suspended in mid-air and his wings spread out, he then stimulated the Wind Wolf Transformation mark, and wind elements swirled around him, allowing him to hover in the air.


    Tang San¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement; he could indeed fly! This was kind of amazing. Good, very good, he was satisfied.


    With a thought, Mysterious Heaven Method retracted, and the wings on his arms followed suit, bringing him back down to the ground. With the fifth mark integrated, he now had the ability of Golden Roc Transformation, flight!


    Up until now, Tang San still didn¡¯t fully understand the peculiarities of this world, but he had finally begun to feel some fondness for it. He could certainly affirm that the weirdness of this world was no less than that of the Soul Land he had once resided in. This Monster Clan and Spirit Clan were really something!


    With this flying ability, his chances of survival had increased. Moreover, he had proven his strength to his teachers; could he ask for a day off tomorrow?


    At that thought, a warm feeling couldn¡¯t help but arise in his heart, and his passion for cultivation soared instantly. He returned to his bed and, running the Mysterious Heaven Method, he continued cultivating at full strength, absorbing the Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline of Feng Xiong.


    Life at Redemption Academy went on as usual. The morning bell woke up the cultivating teachers and students¡ªit was time for breakfast!


    However, there were some changes for Tang San. This morning at breakfast, he noticed the way his senior brothers and sisters looked at him was obviously different.


    Yesterday, while their gaze was kind, most people didn¡¯t pay him much attention. But today, as he arrived at the cafeteria, or those who came after him, almost all of them subconsciously glanced at him. Then, they greeted him proactively.


    The battle yesterday with Wu Bingji left a deep impression on everyone. Wu Bingji¡¯s nine Ice Shields had almost failed to block Tang San¡¯s wind blade; could they withstand it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    1921-2021.


    A century of glory, a magnificent era fulfilled. To honor!

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90 - 89 Wind God Slash?

    Chapter 90 ¨C 89 Wind God Slash?


    Du Bai sidled up to Tang San, ¡°Xiao Tang, when can you show us that Wind God Slash again? Everyone¡¯s really curious about how you compressed the element.¡±


    ¡°Wind God Slash? What¡¯s that?¡± Tang San blinked.


    Du Bai said, ¡°It¡¯s the wind blade you compressed yesterday! It was so powerful that everyone decided to name it Wind God Slash, doesn¡¯t it sound cool?¡±


    Tang San couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile and helplessly replied, ¡°Senior Brother was going easy on me yesterday.¡±


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t letting you win, if anything, you might¡¯ve been holding back,¡± a hearty laugh resonated from the doorway, and Wu Bingji entered, clearly having overheard the conversation between Tang San and Du Bai.


    His eyes were bright and lively, and his face was full of joy, his whole aura seemed to have noticeably improved.


    He made his way over to Tang San and sat beside him, giving him a thumbs-up, ¡°Your words yesterday really opened my eyes. Last night¡¯s cultivation session was particularly effective. I think I might have found a path of my own. The teachers have always said that if we want to advance to higher stages in the future, we have to find our own path. Only then can we achieve higher levels. Xiao Tang, thank you. I owe you one. If I get a chance, I¡¯ll find you a spiritual herb as gratitude ¨C one with a wind attribute.¡±


    At this time, almost all the students were dining in the cafeteria, and Wu Bingji did not hide these words from anyone. Everyone looked surprised upon hearing his speech.


    Unable to hold back, someone asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what did you and Xiao Tang discuss yesterday?¡±


    Wu Bingji smiled and replied, ¡°It was about element control. Xiao Tang gave me a lot of inspiration. His research into elements is far beyond what I¡¯ve achieved.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother is too kind,¡± Tang San said with a hint of helplessness. He could clearly sense the gazes of his senior classmates had changed when they looked at him.


    Wu Bingji winked at him and then jerked his chin towards the doorway.


    A thought flashed through Tang San¡¯s mind, and he quickly caught on.


    Could it be that Wu Bingji¡¯s cultivation base had improved, the teacher had noticed, and then he reported yesterday¡¯s exchange with Tang San? And the teacher had him speak about it in the cafeteria to prompt everyone to come to Tang San for advice?


    Sure enough, Gu Li, who was also a bit on the skinny side and sitting opposite him, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiao Tang, do you know anything about the Time element?¡±


    The corner of Tang San¡¯s mouth twitched. Of course, he knew. After reaching the divine-ranked level, anyone would be interested in the powerful attributes of Time and Space, and he was no exception. Moreover, he had quite a profound understanding of it from before. In his past life, his son and grandson even had formidable abilities when it came to Time Control.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t just reveal that! If he let on that he understood the abilities of Time, the teachers would dissect and study him to no end.


    Tang San shook his head repeatedly, ¡°The mysteries of Time are beyond my understanding. I was hoping to learn from my seniors.¡±


    Gu Li looked somewhat disappointed as he spoke, ¡°I actually don¡¯t quite understand it myself, just that I can simply use the skill.¡±


    Sitting not far away, his opponent from yesterday, Zhang Zebin, said, ¡°Enough already, you can stop trying to understand. If you grasp it any deeper, will there be any room left for the rest of us to survive?¡±


    Everyone immediately burst into laughter. His ability to freeze time was indeed a powerful control skill that gave everyone a headache during actual combat.


    As the discussion unfolded, the atmosphere in the cafeteria clearly warmed up. People occasionally directed questions to Tang San, and he answered them appropriately and by the book. The topics of conversation broadened, making the breakfast lively and extraordinary. Tang San could clearly feel that he was starting to be accepted by this group. Naturally, Senior Brother Wu Bingji played the largest role in this. His affinity towards Tang San naturally increased the others¡¯ fondness towards him.


    The bell for class rang.


    The morning class wasn¡¯t a physical training session, it seemed to be aimed at allowing the students to recover from yesterday¡¯s exertions. It was a theory class held in the largest room in the north building. All students were required to attend. The lecturer was none other than Guan Longjiang.


    Following the crowd, Tang San entered the large room that served as the classroom and found a chair to sit down in the corner. Du Bai naturally took the seat next to him.


    The other students also found their seats, while Guan Longjiang was writing something on a board mounted to the wall.


    ¡°Teacher Guan, everyone has arrived,¡± Wu Bingji reported.


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s start the class then,¡± Guan Longjiang turned around, his gaze sweeping over the students and eventually pausing noticeably on Tang San.


    ¡°Today we¡¯re going to review the hierarchical classification of the Monster Clan. This class has been taught before, but Tang San is new and he¡¯s not familiar with it. And I guess you¡¯ve all pretty much forgotten it, too. Today, I¡¯ll take some time to go over it again.¡±


    The hierarchical classification of the Monster Clan? Tang San was immediately elated. This was actually one of the areas of knowledge he was most eager to learn about. He knew nothing about the higher levels of the Monster Clan. Wang Yanfeng had previously only taught them some basic things since he himself did not understand the higher levels of the Monster Clan.


    Guan Longjiang said, ¡°Generally speaking, the Monster Clan divides the bloodline levels into five major rankings. The situation on the Spirit Clan¡¯s side is also not much different. Different bloodline levels determine the different classes within the Monster Clan. In the entire Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, bloodline is supreme. A powerful bloodline also represents powerful strength and potential.¡±


    ¡°We humans, as vassals, do not belong within these five levels. The five levels mentioned here only apply to the Monster Clan itself. Even if the bloodline level of a vassal is high, it is still just a vassal. Our bloodline and strength have to be strong for us to have a slightly higher status. But overall, we are just vassals. So, when I discuss the Monster Clan¡¯s hierarchy, you do not need to apply it to yourselves. Because there isn¡¯t much significance.¡±


    ¡°The fifth level of the Monster Clan refers to those relatively weak and not adept at fighting. It also includes some of the Monster Clan¡¯s own vassal races, such as Pig Monsters, which belong to this category. The biggest characteristic of this class of Monster kind is the lack of subdivision. Like Pig Monsters, they are just Pig Monsters, not divided into Black Pig Demons, White Pig Demons, and the like. Due to their weakness, they only have a general name. And those adept at fighting, like Porcupines, do not belong to this category; they are classified separately. The fifth level of the Monster Clan often has some combat ability, but generally speaking, when born innate, they definitely won¡¯t exceed the Third Stage. Their potential for future growth is also quite limited, making them the lowest existence within the Monster Clan.¡±


    ¡°The fourth level of the Monster Clan, starting from this level, can actually be considered true Monsters. Almost all of them are skilled in combat, innate at birth with at least Second Stage strength, but generally not surpassing the Fifth Stage. The top fourth-level Monster Clan, when born, is not much different from the third level, but the potential for growth is where they differ. This level has the largest number of Monster Clan members. Most middle power Monster kind belong to this level. Their biggest characteristic is that it¡¯s very difficult for them to cultivate past the Ninth Stage to reach the higher divine-ranked levels.¡±


    Fourth level with a potential to cultivate to the Ninth Stage? As he explained, Tang San¡¯s understanding felt somewhat refreshed again.


    ¡°When we reach the third level, it¡¯s a whole different world. Third-level Monster Clan are born with at least Third Stage strength innately, but generally do not surpass the Eighth Stage. This level can also be considered as the backbone of the Monster Clan. Some strong races belong to this tier. For example, the royalty and powerful branches of lions, tigers, leopards, bears, wolves, and Jiao are of this level, while the weaker branches are of the fourth level. For instance, Wind Wolves belong to the fourth level. The great monster of the current Wolf Monster lineage is the Golden Wolf King. At the third level, there¡¯s a possibility of cultivating to a god rank, that is, Rank 10, and even breaking through to rank 11 is possible. But the third level is very difficult to cultivate to the utmost peak, the Ancestral Demon Level, also known as the legendary rank 12 great monster.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91 - 90: Great Monster and Heavenly Demon

    Chapter 91 ¨C 90: Great Monster and Heavenly Demon


    Rank 12? That should correspond to the level right below the God King tier, a level 1 god from my own world, right? Tang San silently calculated in his heart. It seems about right. The Wind Wolf Line is only at the Fourth Level. They don¡¯t even count as the Third Level. Guan Longjiang¡¯s special mention of the Wind Wolf was clearly directed at me.


    Guan Longjiang continued, ¡°The Monster Clan of the Third and Fourth Levels constitute the main force of the entire monster world. They are the most numerous and also the most active. What we usually see on a daily basis are monsters of these three levels¡ªthree, four, and five.¡±


    ¡°As for the Second Level, that¡¯s a whole other world. Monsters at the Second Level are called great monsters. Their inheritance is also known as the Great Demon Bloodline. Beings at the Second Level and the First Level have the potential to cultivate to the Rank 12 Ancestral Court Great Demon. Of course, potential is just potential, whether one can cultivate to that level depends on postnatal effort and luck. But at least the potential is there.¡±


    ¡°The most important manifestation of the Second Level is the golden bloodline of the strong races. A golden bloodline is a characteristic of the Second Level. They flow with the purest racial bloodlines handed down from primordial times and also inherit its powerful strength. A Second Level powerhouse often possesses the strength of the Eighth or even Ninth Stage at birth, extremely powerful. Almost as adults, they are God-ranked experts, standing at the pinnacle of the pyramid. They are the sovereigns of the Monster Clan, controlling the entire clan. Only beings of the Second Level are eligible to enter the Ancestral Court. They are the true great monsters, and also an insurmountable gap for us.¡±


    ¡°The difference between the Second Level and the Third Level is immense. They command the Third and Fourth Levels, managing the entire Monster Clan¡¯s Tianyu Empire. Monsters at this level are beyond our ability to contend with. If, in the future, we humans really want to rise, we must at least have someone who can cultivate to this level to have a glimmer of possibility.¡±


    When he spoke up to here, his expression clearly showed some dejection. Obviously, it was because it was too difficult for humans to reach this level.


    ¡°The First Level,¡± Guan Longjiang said, pausing for a moment at the mention of this final level, ¡°Sometimes, we also refer to the First Level as great monsters. But the true First Level beings in primordial times had another name, and that is, Heavenly Demon. A true Heavenly Demon, at birth, the level doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is that they inherit the Monster Clan¡¯s prophetic bloodlines. They are beings that lead history. First Level monsters of the Monster Clan don¡¯t even easily leave the Ancestral Court, and all the Second Level Monster Clan kings see guarding them as their duty. First Level Heavenly Demons are already legendary. Their number is extremely scarce. And once they reach this level, it means they are sure to cultivate to Rank 12, even to the peak of Rank 12. According to legend, there are Heavenly Demons that can touch even higher levels. That is not something we can know. But any Heavenly Demon, within the world of the Monster Clan, is at the pinnacle of existence. They have absolute authority, and their inheritance, it is said, is tied to the life and death of the entire Monster Clan. If the leaders of each Race, owning the golden bloodline of the Second rank are Demon Kings, then the Heavenly Demons with the First Level bloodline are the true emperors, monarchs of all races.¡±


    ¡°According to known records, within the Monster Clan, there are a total of seven great Heavenly Demons. The existence of these seven, shake the Tianyu Empire. The seven great Heavenly Demons correspond to the Monster Clan¡¯s seven main cities. Each of the main cities is actually controlled by the descendants of the Heavenly Demons. So you should understand, on the Spirit Monster side, those who have reached the same level as the Heavenly Demons are eight. But as far as we know, these powerful beings are not all still alive. Among the two races, there should currently only be twelve Heavenly Demons and Heavenly Spirits. Three have passed away, and their descendants have not yet grown to that pinnacle level.¡±


    Hearing him recount this, Tang San¡¯s heart was roiled with shock. The existence of the First Level could almost certainly be compared to the level 1 gods from his previous life, and there might even be the possibility to touch the God King tier? Looking at it this way, my judgment of the levels of Falan Planet, possessing the Demon Monster Land, was incorrect. This plane is a little higher than I imagined.


    This is quite terrifying. If it¡¯s really the case, even if I recover my God King tier cultivation, I probably can¡¯t turn the tide for humans alone! I didn¡¯t expect that the strong ones in this world could reach such a state.


    Seven Great Heavenly Demons! These four words, deeply etched in Tang San¡¯s mind.


    The atmosphere in the classroom became somewhat somber with Guan Longjiang¡¯s narration. Although the children were young, they all understood the significance of the Redemption Organization¡¯s existence. What Guan Longjiang just recounted were the opponents that Redemption would have to face! To defeat so many powerful foes was almost an impossible task. It¡¯s beyond mere difficulty.


    Guan Longjiang¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd, and when he looked at Tang San, he did not see fear on Tang San¡¯s face, only contemplation.


    ¡°Good, we¡¯ll conclude our review of the Monster Clan¡¯s hierarchy here. Therefore, you must be clear about the lineage of the bloodline you¡¯ve inherited and the corresponding level of the Demon God Transformation. This will aid you in making choices during your future cultivation. These levels are not completely fixed; lower levels can potentially evolve into higher ones if mutations occur. Within the Monster Clan, it is not unheard of for one to rise to the golden bloodline through effort and fortuitous encounters.¡±


    ¡°Among you, the new guy, Tang San, possesses a mutated Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline. You must have noticed that when he uses the wind blade, his body does not undergo the wolf transformation, and this is an important characteristic of mutation. Therefore, his control of the wind element is much stronger than that of a regular Wind Wolf. Moreover, his potential for growth is also greater. Bingji¡¯s control of the ice element also comes from a mutation in the Ice Spirit Change, resulting in the Ice Element Body, which expands his capacity for growth. By being admitted to the Redemption Academy, it essentially means that at the very least, all of you possess bloodlines and talents for Demon God Transformation that are comparable to the Monster Clan¡¯s Third Level. How far you can go depends on your own efforts.¡±


    ¡°However, you must understand that vassals and true members of the Monster Clan are different. You do not inherently possess their immense strength; the power we can acquire all requires everyone¡¯s continuous effort. Furthermore, the bloodline intensity of us vassals is generally much weaker than that of the same type in the Monster Clan. It¡¯s challenging to cultivate to their level.¡±


    Tang San was listening intently to Guan Longjiang¡¯s lecture when Du Bai gently nudged him.


    Tang San turned his head to look at him, his eyes questioning.


    Du Bai grinned and whispered, ¡°How about becoming my guardian? It¡¯s not too late, you know. I am the only one among us with a First-Level Bloodline inheritance.¡±


    Tang San¡¯s heart stirred. He immediately understood that one of the Seven Great Heavenly Demons must be the Fox Demon Emperor. Could the potential of the Heavenly Fox Eye reach such a level?


    Looking at Du Bai¡¯s smug expression, Tang San just smiled and continued to listen to Guan Longjiang.


    Cheng Zicheng, sitting on the other side of Tang San, spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his boasting. Indeed, the Heavenly Fox Bloodline is one of the Seven Great Heavenly Demon Bloodlines. But the thing is, his Heavenly Fox Bloodline is very thin, which is why he can¡¯t even break through the Fourth Stage. The real members of the Heavenly Fox Clan, though not strong at birth, face almost no obstacles in their growth.¡±


    ¡°Dude, don¡¯t expose me like that, Chengzi. You won¡¯t make any friends this way,¡± said Du Bai, disgruntled.


    Cheng Zicheng rolled his eyes and stopped paying attention to him.

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92 - 91: The Hierarchy of the Five Marks

    Chapter 92 ¨C 91: The Hierarchy of the Five Marks


    Tang San listened to their conversation, his gaze sweeping over the fellow students. Among these senior brothers and sisters, how many had Third Stage bloodlines, and how many had Second Stage?


    ¡°Sister, what level is your Golden Peng Transformation bloodline?¡± Tang San asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Zicheng replied with a hint of pride, ¡°The Golden Peng clan doesn¡¯t have branches, it¡¯s just one clan, and that is the golden bloodline. It¡¯s just that the intensity of the bloodline varies. If it¡¯s a Golden Peng from the clan itself, then they would be a Level 2 Bloodline. But my concentration is probably not enough. Our vassals actually all have insufficient concentration.¡±


    Hearing her say this, Tang San suddenly felt as if a light had dawned on him. He began to understand why, last night when he absorbed the Golden Roc Transformation Imprint as his fifth Brand, it caused a series of reactions in his body, even feeling as though he was undergoing a bone cleansing and tendon changing experience. Even the other Bloodline Brands were influenced and drawn upon.


    From the various bloodlines he had absorbed previously, if structured according to what Guan Longjiang had said, combined with his own judgment:


    The Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard were definitely Fourth Stage bloodlines. The technique brought by the Rhino Demon¡¯s Rhino Transformation should also be a Fourth Stage bloodline.


    The White-headed Falcon Demon¡¯s Hawk Eye should also be of the Fourth Stage, although he wasn¡¯t sure if the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast¡¯s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye could reach the Third Stage. However, he was sure that at least after the fusion of Hawk Eye and Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, the resultant Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye should have at least touched the threshold of the Third Stage.


    If the Wind Wolf Town Lord, Feng Xiong¡¯s bloodline power was the most pure Wind Wolf tribe bloodline, then it should stand at the peak of the Fourth Stage, but probably not at the level of the Third Stage. While Cheng Zicheng¡¯s Golden Peng Transformation bloodline was at least Third Stage, and since Golden Peng itself is Second Stage, this represented a bloodline with great potential. If he could devour a real Golden Peng bloodline in the future, this Brand would also be enhanced to the Second Stage. A higher-level bloodline was what caused such overall change in him.


    In other words, although the Bloodline Brand¡¯s intensity was important, the bloodline level was equally crucial. Even a Third Stage Golden Peng Transformation could bring about such a huge change in him, so higher levels would definitely be more impressive.


    Among all the senior brothers, when judging purely by the level of the bloodline, Du Bai¡¯s Heavenly Fox Transformation truly was the highest. Even if his bloodline was diluted, no matter how thin, the greatest potential was still a First level Bloodline. When dilution was disregarded and only the level considered, it should also be at the level of a Second Stage bloodline. Besides, once it reached the first level and touched the world of Heavenly Demons, it is uncertain what kind of changes it would bring.


    Among the others, Tang San could almost be certain that Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal was at the level of a Second Stage bloodline. The power of Time was only stronger, not weaker, than the golden bloodline. The domain involving Time was an extremely powerful existence on any plane.


    Although he had only been at Redemption Academy for a few days, he could clearly feel that he had learned a lot. His understanding of this world had also deepened greatly, which would be hugely beneficial for his future self-improvement.


    Guan Longjiang continued explaining, ¡°Therefore, on the path of your future cultivation, improving your own cultivation base is one aspect. Insight is also very important. This morning Bingji came to me and talked about some insights he had after discussing with little Tang San. He has already begun to search for his own path. This is very good. Also, there is another method to further enhance the intensity of your bloodlines in the future. That is to use the fresh blood of the same kind of monsters. By soaking in the blood of the same kind of monster, you will have the potential to absorb its energy and strengthen your own Demon God Transformation.¡±


    Tang San vaguely remembered such a discussion from the Tiger-faced Man Zhang Tianxiao, and it had been mentioned to Wang Yanfeng. Of course, he was not too concerned about this method of cultivation; he had the Mysterious Heaven Method, which allowed him to directly devour the power of bloodlines, which would surely be much more effective than soaking in fresh blood.


    Guan Longjiang went on to talk about some details of bloodline power cultivation, as well as ways to stimulate and enhance bloodlines. These things were of little use to Tang San. The only way for him to enhance his bloodline power was to devour it through the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s lesson. Now we enter the free question time. As usual, each person may ask one question. Xiao Tang, since you¡¯re new, today you¡¯ll be the first to ask.¡±


    Tang San was startled, but in the next moment, he had already thought of his question, ¡°Teacher Guan, you mentioned earlier that there are seven great Heavenly Demons among the Monsters, corresponding to the seven main cities of the Monster Clan¡¯s Tianyu Empire. So, which one of the seven great Heavenly Demons corresponds to our Jiali City?¡±


    Teacher Guan Longjiang hadn¡¯t given them a detailed explanation about the Seven Great Heavenly Demons, as in his view, this was still quite far removed from these children.


    Hearing Tang San¡¯s question, Teacher Guan Longjiang said, ¡°Jiali City corresponds to the Great Peacock Demon Emperor. The peacock is known as the king of birds. The Great Peacock Demon Emperor has long been the leader of all Flying Type Monster Clan. In the Tianyu Empire, this bloodline also rules over all flying type monsters. However¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°There is no Great Peacock Demon Emperor in this generation. The last Great Peacock Demon Emperor died for some unknown reason. Although its direct bloodline has been passed down, it has not yet cultivated to the Demon Emperor level. Otherwise, its lineage would not be stationed in the remote Jiali City. The current Peacock Demon King is right here in Jiali City, extremely powerful. Yet, there is still a gap from the Emperor status. Once it reaches the Emperor status, it can return to the Ancestral Court and be one of the Seven Great Heavenly Demons again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Guan.¡± Tang San remembered his explanation well. Peacock Demon King, the chief of all birds. A first level Bloodline of the Flying Type Monster Clan linage, ranking above even the Golden Roc. He just didn¡¯t know if there were phoenixes and dragons in this realm. In his previous realm, these two bloodlines were at the very top. And this realm¡¯s peacocks were probably different from the ones he remembered.


    Teacher Guan Longjiang continued based on Tang San¡¯s topic, ¡°The bloodline heritage of the Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan has a special feature concerning the uniqueness of race. Almost all Monsters and Spirit Monsters with no branches and unique identity tend to be quite powerful. Of course, that excludes the lowest-tier types which aren¡¯t even worth categorizing. The lineage of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor is also unique.¡±


    Then it was the others¡¯ turn to ask questions. Most were about Bloodline Cultivation and stimulation of bloodlines. Many of the issues they touched upon had little to do with Tang San, but some discussions about bloodline stimulation were somewhat helpful to him. After all, this was the experience summed up by the Redemption Organization over the years, and learning about some characteristics of the Monster Clan was meaningful.


    The class was very rewarding.


    There was a break after the class, and lunchtime wasn¡¯t for a while. Tang San didn¡¯t rush to leave but instead found Teacher Guan Longjiang.


    ¡°Teacher Guan, may I take leave to go out after this afternoon¡¯s classes?¡± Tang San asked Teacher Guan Longjiang directly.


    ¡°You want to go out? Where to?¡± asked Teacher Guan.


    Tang San replied, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a walk into the city.¡±


    Teacher Guan asked, ¡°To see Guigui?¡±


    Tang San was taken aback. He knows about Aunt Gui too? He didn¡¯t say much, just nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I want to see her and then find out about Miss Wang¡¯s situation.¡±

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93 - 92: Time to See the Pretty Girl

    Chapter 93 ¨C 92: Time to See the Pretty Girl


    Guan Longjiang said, ¡°You can go out for a walk, but you can¡¯t go alone. How about this, let Bingji accompany you on a trip. Both of you are element users, and it would be good for you to understand each other more. Go early and return early. As for your Teacher Wang¡¯s situation, you don¡¯t need to ask Guigui too much. Her knowledge is limited. We will collect the information and tell you. This incident has caused quite a stir, even leading to a big battle between the Wind Wolf and Flash Leopard tribes. They just had a fight yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang San looked at him, somewhat surprised.


    Guan Longjiang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It didn¡¯t involve you or Teacher Wang. It was initiated by the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. We still don¡¯t know the exact outcome, but we should know by tomorrow. We¡¯ll tell you then. Remember, you¡¯re now a part of Redemption Academy, and no matter what, you need to pay attention to your safety. Jiali City is relatively safe, but you still need to be as careful as possible, understand? You are very talented, and we all have high hopes for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±


    Go to see Aunt Gui? That sounds good too. It¡¯s also a reason to go. Of course, the most important reason is definitely to see her!


    Guan Longjiang agreed to let him go, which relieved Tang San. If the answer had been no, he would have had to find a way to sneak out. If he had to sneak out, it could only be at night, but what if the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop was closed then?


    The whole day¡¯s classes were taught by Guan Longjiang, with theory in the morning and cultivation coaching in the afternoon. He coached on bloodline circulation, sharing insights. There was also the stimulation and understanding of one¡¯s own bloodline.


    Tang San didn¡¯t have much need for this, as his cultivation method was vastly different from the others. Still, listening was somewhat helpful, like learning how to better stimulate bloodline power, making the released bloodline power last longer, or unleashing stronger potency.


    These matters were indeed helpful for Tang San in terms of using Mysterious Heaven Method to stimulate his Demon God Imprints, but he had to explore on his own. The experiences of others were only of referential significance to him.


    However, Tang San wasn¡¯t paying too much attention in the afternoon class because his heart had already flown away.


    Wu Bingji naturally had no objections to Tang San¡¯s suggestion. Yesterday¡¯s insights were tremendously helpful to him, opening up a whole new door. Relatively speaking, the ice element was much more stable than the wind element, and naturally, compressing the ice element was a bit easier compared to the wind element.


    After yesterday¡¯s enlightenment, he had a preliminary sense of some tips for compressing the ice element, though he still failed more often than not. At least now he had a method to try, which would allow him to understand the characteristics of the ice element more deeply.


    Therefore, even though Tang San was much younger than him, Wu Bingji never treated him as a child.


    After the afternoon class, the two left the academy and headed down the mountain.


    ¡°It just so happens I should treat you to a meal today. Last night I tried compressing the ice element. It¡¯s relatively slow to operate but very stable. During compression, it¡¯s really about increasing the density. But as it increases, we need to ensure the density is as uniform as possible across all parts, and the gaps between them are consistent, which stabilizes it after compression. Otherwise, there¡¯s a danger of explosion. I still can¡¯t control it very well, but with more practice, I¡¯m sure to improve.¡±


    As Wu Bingji walked with Tang San on the mountain path, he continued talking, ¡°So, the more I control the ice element, the more I realize how incredible your control over the wind element is. The wind element is so active, and the difficulty of controlling it must be many times greater than controlling the ice element, yet you managed to compress it. It¡¯s truly amazing. I need to learn a lot from you.¡±


    Tang San¡¯s heart was already at the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop by then, but hearing Big Brother¡¯s words, he felt it would be rude not to respond, so he said subconsciously, ¡°Actually, sometimes pure stability might not yield the greatest power. Introducing some instability, which is still controllable, can actually produce good effects.¡±


    Wu Bingji was stunned, ¡°Add some instability?¡±


    Tang San almost said it was like adding a fuse, but it seemed there were no bombs in this world. Explaining it would only confuse Wu Bingji!


    Without further ado, he simply raised his hand to condense a gust of wind element that emitted a faint green glow, spinning steadily. The wind element couldn¡¯t possibly come to a halt, for a still wind element was no longer a wind element.


    ¡°Look, Big Brother,¡± Tang San pointed to the whirlwind in his hand.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Wu Bingji studied it intently. Then, he saw Tang San add a new, more condensed whirlwind to the existing one, with its rotation speed visibly different from the other elements. Its integration immediately made the entire whirlwind begin to destabilize.


    Then, with a flick of his hand, Tang San threw the whirlwind, which flew out about five or six meters before exploding abruptly, scattering more than a dozen fine wind blades in all directions and slicing through the air with a series of piercing screeches.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wu Bingji was taken aback.


    Tang San said, ¡°The wind element is too active on its own, so this method doesn¡¯t exert great power when used with it. Of course, it¡¯s also because my own strength isn¡¯t sufficient yet. But with your ice element, this method is much more suitable. You also said yesterday that the ice element is both offense and defense. How should one choose? In my opinion, there¡¯s no need to choose at all. Attack or defense merely depends on a single thought from you. An ice shield can be used for defense, but what if it explodes when thrown? Is it still defense? What if a bunch of ice blades or ice cones erupt from the shield as it explodes? Then its power is on another level. Therefore, I believe that control over the ice element and your affinity for it are what matter most. Focus on these aspects, and seeking variations will become much easier.¡±


    Distracted by thoughts of the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, Tang San¡¯s mind was filled with that stunningly beautiful face, paying little mind to whether Wu Bingji could immediately grasp the concept. He simply elaborated a bit more.


    After hearing Tang San¡¯s words, Wu Bingji fell into a brief daze, following closely beside Tang San. If yesterday Tang San had opened a window for him, then today it was as if the roof had been blown away. In his heart, the ice element seemed to have shed its coat, revealing its most essential nature.


    Explosion, integrated offense and defense, explosion, integrated offense and defense.


    All the way down the mountain, Wu Bingji didn¡¯t say another word. Given the choice, he would have wanted to rush back immediately to delve into these ideas. But his duty was to accompany Tang San, which involved protecting him, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t just return. Therefore, he followed Tang San closely, matching his steps. He didn¡¯t even realize where he was walking, his mind preoccupied with how to control the ice element, how to utilize it best, and how to introduce instability to control its explosion. How to control? How to introduce? How to manage? How much to add?


    These jumbled thoughts left him no time for anything else, unable to consider anything beyond.


    Tang San was happy to let him be, as his own thoughts were in an even greater turmoil. Memories of his past life, yearnings of his current life, joys found, and the anxiety of impending reunion swirled in his head.


    Once they descended the mountain, they reentered the interior of Jiali City. Tang San had studied the map of Jiali City countless times, especially the route from the academy to the city center. He had a plan in mind, so despite his unfamiliarity with the area, he didn¡¯t take any detours and headed straight toward the city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Have a great weekend.

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94 - 93: Pretty Girl is Here

    Chapter 94 ¨C 93: Pretty Girl is Here


    Wu Bingji seemed a bit absent-minded at the moment, simply following Tang San wherever he went, not knowing where they were heading. For him, there was nothing more important than contemplating his ice element.


    Wending their way through the streets and alleys, Tang San led Wu Bingji along the edges of the roads, both donning uniforms provided by the academy. These blue garments bore the emblem of Jiali Academy¡ªnot the mark of students, but of vassals. Their current status was that of vassals to the Jiali Academy. This was a far higher status than ordinary vassals, and under normal circumstances, members of the Monsters wouldn¡¯t bother them without cause.


    Tang San didn¡¯t pay any attention to where they passed along the way. As they neared Jiali Plaza, his heartbeat began to accelerate, and he even fretted whether Pretty Girl might not be at the milk tea shop. What if Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop had closed? After all, in the world of monsters, human vassals could face danger at any time. Moreover, both she and her mother were so beautiful.


    From a distance, the plaza finally came into view. Tang San took a deep breath to steady his mind, swallowed nervously, and quickened his pace toward the square.


    It was still afternoon, the daylight bright, just past the warmest time of day. The first thing Tang San saw was the big tree where he had waited for Wang Yanfeng before.


    The afternoon sun bathed the tree¡¯s canopy, casting a speckled and dancing shadow on the ground. Gazing through the shadow, from light to shadow, he saw the milk tea shop from afar.


    Yes, it was still there, Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop was still there.


    With Spirit Rhinoceros eye and Purple Demon Eyes almost instantly maximized, Wu Bingji by his side sensed something and instinctively turned his head to look. He was taken aback by the swirling purple light in Tang San¡¯s eyes.


    Tang San¡¯s steps slowed down as if afraid to disturb that distant place he gazed upon.


    The milk tea shop was as usual, no different from his last visit. An endless stream of Monsters lined up at the door to buy milk tea, and inside, two small figures bustled about.


    There was no older figure present, only two petite shadows.


    She was there; she was truly there.


    Whether her mother was there or not, Tang San didn¡¯t care; what mattered was that she was there.


    She was still so beautiful, her fair little face, her pointed chin, perhaps a bit flushed from being busy, displaying the epitome of rosiness.


    Her long hair was put up on top of her head, secured with a wooden hairpin, revealing a slender neck. Stray hairs fell around her fair neck, gently swaying with her movements, exuding the essence of youth.


    Today, she wore black clothes that were form-fitting and neat, not the garments enhancing her beauty, but her beauty illuminating the garments.


    Unknowingly, Tang San had arrived under the big tree, standing in its shadow, staring dumbly in the direction of the milk tea shop.


    ¡°Xiao Tang, have we arrived?¡± Wu Bingji¡¯s voice came from beside him.


    Tang San didn¡¯t look at him, simply pointing under the big tree, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Wu Bingji agreed without doubt, still entirely immersed in the world of ice element contemplation, eager to stop and sit quietly for better reflection.


    And so, under the shade of the central tree in Jiali Plaza, there stood two human vassal fools. One dumbly standing there, gazing into the distance. The other dumbly sitting there, hands clasped together, lips buzzing, mumbling something, lost in contemplation.


    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon sun began to pass over the milk tea shop, and the sun was about to set, that Tang San snapped back to reality.


    He had been standing there, watching, just watching from afar. Watching her beauty, relieved that she was safe, his heart brimming with deep satisfaction.


    He had never really thought about approaching her now, because he felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy yet. He preferred to stay away until he had enough strength to protect her.


    Turning his head to glance at Wu Bingji sitting under the tree. The Master Brother was still blissfully lost in his own world, unable to extricate himself. Occasionally, a wisp of ice fog could be seen rising from his hands.


    Tang San took a deep breath, pulled out two Monster Coins, then turned to Wu Bingji and said, ¡°Master Brother, wait here for me, I¡¯ll go buy you something to drink.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wu Bingji responded, still quietly sitting there, his thoughts wholly consumed by ice element control, indifferent to anything else.


    Tang San took a deep breath. Seeing Pretty Girl again, his heart was filled with excitement. But apart from excitement, he also felt uneasy, nervous, and more.


    This feeling was truly peculiar; even in his past life, he had never experienced anything like it, kinda like going on a blind date. But Tang San didn¡¯t know if his feelings were correct because, after all, he had never been on a blind date.


    With such complex emotions, he unwittingly arrived outside the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop.


    At this time, numerous Monsters had come to purchase milk tea. Tang San quietly queued up behind them. Compared to the tall Monsters around him, his stature was indeed small and unremarkable. Neither Pretty Girl nor the little clerk inside the shop could see him, hidden as he was in the back.


    Yet Tang San could silently sense their presence and hear Pretty Girl¡¯s pleasing voice.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Next!¡±


    She actually said just a few words. But to Tang San, those words made his heart tremble slightly.


    In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the look and smile of his wife from his previous life, how she was always so sweet and coy towards him. Even after many, many years, he could still vividly remember the scene of their first meeting.


    Back then, her first words were, ¡°My name is Xiaowu, dance as in dancing.¡±


    But in this new world, the first thing she said was different; she told him her name was Pretty Girl.


    Pretty Girl.


    The milk tea was made quickly and sold quickly, so the Monsters who had made purchases quickly left. Tang San followed the queue forward. Finally, it was almost his turn.


    Just as he was about to step forward, about to face Pretty Girl up close, suddenly, a strong force came from his shoulder, and he was pushed sideways out of the line.


    He stumbled a few steps and found himself out of the queue.


    The one who had pushed him was a burly Monster with a big belly; the long sharp fangs at the corners of its mouth were a very obvious feature.


    It didn¡¯t even glance at Tang San but turned directly to Pretty Girl, ¡°Give me ten cups of milk tea.¡±


    Pretty Girl was just looking up at Tang San, who had been jostled out of line.


    Until now, Tang San¡¯s eyes had been full of her, and he had not at all anticipated anyone pushing him at this moment. Now, shocked and furious, his expression was a mix of surprise and anger.


    Pretty Girl looked at him with a bit of surprise in her eyes, then turned her gaze toward the Monster that seemed to belong to the Porcupine clan and said calmly, ¡°You didn¡¯t queue.¡±


    The Porcupine Demon was briefly stunned, ¡°What do you mean I didn¡¯t queue? I¡¯ve been queuing the whole time.¡±


    Pretty Girl said blandly, ¡°You didn¡¯t queue.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The Porcupine Demon was furiously indignant.


    Just as it was about to explode, another Monster standing behind it suddenly grabbed its shoulder and whispered something in its ear.


    The Porcupine Demon¡¯s expression changed, and then it slowly took a step back, yielding the spot to make a purchase.


    Pretty Girl gestured to Tang San to come forward.

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95 - 94: Why Sell Milk Tea?

    Chapter 95 ¨C 94: Why Sell Milk Tea?


    Tang San had fully come to his senses by now, and he was also a bit surprised. Could these Monsters really maintain order? But at that moment, what he was thinking more about was how he could get a closer look at her.


    He quickly took a few steps forward to the outside of the shop, watching Pretty Girl through the storefront window, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a mixture of emotions.


    ¡°What would you like?¡± Pretty Girl asked, her voice still neutral.


    Tang San stuttered, ¡°I¡ªI¡¯d like, two cups, two cups of milk tea.¡±


    ¡°Okay, two Monster Coins.¡± Pretty Girl took two cups of milk tea, bagged them, and handed them over to him.


    Tang San handed her two Monster Coins, but Pretty Girl pointed to a tray in front of Tang San, where Monster Coins were placed.


    Only then did Tang San understand; she was unwilling to take the money directly with her hand. For some reason, he felt somewhat delighted, and a smile appeared on his face. He then placed the Monster Coins in the tray and took the milk teas.


    ¡°Hurry up and go,¡± Pretty Girl glanced at him and said.


    Tang San blurted out, ¡°Why do you sell milk tea?¡±


    Pretty Girl was clearly taken aback by his question, and the shop assistant next to her couldn¡¯t help but ¡°Pu¡± laugh, ¡°Someone actually asked such a silly question. Selling milk tea is of course to earn money! Earning money is of course because of needing money!¡±


    Pretty Girl seemed not to have heard the shop assistant¡¯s words, looking at Tang San and saying, ¡°Earn money to support the family.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t left after buying?¡± A muffled voice rose from the side.


    Tang San turned his head to look at the Porcupine Demon for a moment before turning and walking away. After a few steps, he couldn¡¯t help but look back at Pretty Girl.


    What he saw was Pretty Girl frowning slightly, then she waved at him, signaling him to hurry on his way.


    Then he noticed that Pretty Girl was slower in preparing the milk tea for the Porcupine Demon than she had been for him.


    Is she showing concern for me, afraid I¡¯d be at a disadvantage? Afraid the Porcupine Demon would target me after buying the milk tea?


    Tang San felt a warm feeling in his heart. Perhaps it was because he cared too much that at such times, his heart became more sensitive.


    Returning to the tree, he handed one cup of milk tea to Wu Bingji.


    Wu Bingji took the milk tea with some surprise, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Milk tea.¡± Tang San pointed toward the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop in the distance. His gaze once again lingered on the figure in his heart.


    ¡°Oh, is it time to go?¡± Wu Bingji asked.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Tang San definitely didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for Pretty Girl. After taking one deep look over there, he and Wu Bingji left with their milk teas.


    The milk tea wasn¡¯t very sweet, but it had a light creamy fragrance and a warmth to it.


    Sipping his drink, Tang San walked with Wu Bingji. Their gazes both seemed distant.


    After walking for a while, Tang San suddenly realized that he seemed to have taken a wrong turn. After adjusting his direction, he headed towards Aunt Gui¡¯s place. Actually, it was quite far from this side to Guigui¡¯s. But since he had already told Guan Longjiang, it wouldn¡¯t be good not to go.


    However, no matter where he walked, that figure occupied his mind.


    How wonderful it would be to stay by her side every day!


    Guigui¡¯s inn was as usual. By the time Tang San got there, it had already turned dark.


    Guigui was also taken aback when she saw him and Wu Bingji.


    ¡°Why are you here? And who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°This is my good friend.¡± Tang San quickly introduced, after all, when outside, he did not address Wu Bingji as senior brother.


    Wu Bingji had also come back to his senses by now, his eyes brimming with spirit, clearly having gained some insights from his previous contemplations.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Wu Bingji. I¡¯m with Xiao Tang over at Jiali College town.¡± Wu Bingji said.


    Guigui suddenly realized and smiled, ¡°Come in, come in and we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    She led them into a room in the small inn, got them something to eat, closed the door, and then asked Tang San, ¡°Why did you suddenly come over? Is there something wrong?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°I came to see you. And how are Miss Wang and the others? Is everyone alright?¡±


    Guigui, hearing that he was asking about this, let out a sigh of relief. She really feared that something special had happened.


    ¡°Everything is fine on my brother¡¯s side. The incident the other day caused quite a stir; it has now escalated into a confrontation between two races. I heard the lord of Wind Wolf Town died, and this lord¡¯s identity was quite special, said to be a direct descendant from the King of the Wind Wolves bloodline. No one knows why he went there to become a Young Lord, but his bloodline position remained. After his death, the King of the Wind Wolves furiously swore to avenge him, and battles between the Wind Wolf Tribe and the Flash Leopard Clan have already broken out several times. The town, on the other hand, has been relatively calm; the high priest has left too. Now there¡¯s not much management in the town. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems for a short time.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Tang San said, ¡°Is there any way we can bring them into the city? It¡¯s ultimately unsafe out there.¡±


    With his understanding of the Monsters over these years, only a big city like Jiali City would have order; outside the city, order simply did not exist. Everything relied on strength; if you had strength, you could survive. Without strength, danger could come at any time.


    A faint smile appeared on her face, and Guigui smiled, ¡°You really are a good kid. Don¡¯t worry, the organization is already preparing. You should perform well in the academy yourself. Now you can represent the heritage of the Wind Wolf Line. If you perform well, the organization will naturally pay more attention to your teacher¡¯s side. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Tang San certainly understood and nodded solemnly.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late; you two should head back soon. Have something to eat, then return early. Be careful on the way home,¡± Guigui urged.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Tang San¡¯s visit was just a side trip; she thought he had come specially and was somewhat moved in her heart.


    After dinner, Tang San and Wu Bingji set off back to Redemption Academy.


    Walking on the road, Wu Bingji suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been acting a bit off today! At the square¡ªthat milk tea girl¡ªyou know her?¡±


    Tang San was startled, nodded, but then shook his head. He thought Wu Bingji was completely immersed in his own world; he didn¡¯t expect him to have noticed.


    Wu Bingji said, ¡°So do you know her or not?¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her once. The time Miss Wang and I went to the Ancestral House of the Wind Wolf Clan to deliver the gift list, I was waiting outside, and she gave me a cup of milk tea to drink under that big tree.¡±


    Wu Bingji slightly smiled and said, ¡°You took leave to see her, right? Yes, she really is beautiful. At that time, I was completely absorbed in considering how to control the ice element, how to progress. And even though I was far away, I was still attracted by her beauty. It¡¯s no wonder you reacted the way you did.¡±


    As he said this, the smile on his face faded a little, ¡°However, Xiao Tang, I have to remind you, if she¡¯s able to sell milk tea in the central square, she must have a strong background. She¡¯s probably a vassal to some powerful Race, that¡¯s why the Monsters buying milk tea from her can¡¯t covet her. Everyone loves beauty, but you¡¯re still so young, it¡¯s better to stay away in the future.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, his smile returned, ¡°The milk tea was actually quite tasty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Tang San agreed, nodding and accepting Wu Bingji¡¯s concern.


    Come, of course, he would still come.


    Was she selling milk tea because she was short of money? Why would she be lacking money? The milk tea shop seemed to be doing great business; he wondered how much money she needed. That was what Tang San had been thinking about all the way back and forth in his mind after seeing Pretty Girl.


    Yeah, he should try to come back soon.


    When they arrived back at Redemption Academy, the sky had completely darkened. Wu Bingji went to report to Guan Longjiang, while Tang San went straight back to his own room.

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96 - 95: Accepting the Mission

    Chapter 96 ¨C 95: Accepting the Mission


    After securing the door, Tang San took a deep breath. He quickly went to the bedroom, got into bed, took out his little storage bag, and proceeded to remove all the coins inside. The Elemental Coins shone brightly, emanating a rich elemental fluctuation.


    He counted the amount and then packed all the coins back into the bag.


    He didn¡¯t rush into meditation because his heart was still not peaceful enough.


    In his mind, he kept recalling every smile and expression Pretty Girl had when he saw her today.


    Even though I am but a stranger to her now, and not an outstanding one at that, she still cared for me. Maybe it was the concern that came from being of the same race. Everything she unconsciously showed was still so kind.


    When Tang San was reborn into this world in search of his wife, there were a few things he worried about the most. At the top of the list was whether he would be able to find his wife. The second was whether the wife he found would still have the same nature as before. He was afraid that after encountering the reincarnation of his wife, her heart would no longer be what it used to be. Especially in a place like Demon Monster Land, he wasn¡¯t afraid if his wife was a Monster, but he feared a great change in her character.


    But now, it seemed that heaven still looked after him, and the will of the heavens allowed him to find her.


    Though there were slight changes in her appearance and her aura was different, she remained kind, she remained just as beautiful. And she had become human. If she was a human vassal, naturally, she would have some Monster bloodline in her. But did that matter?


    In his previous life, his wife had been a Soft Bone Rabbit soul beast that cultivated for a hundred thousand years to become human! Tang San didn¡¯t care about these things at all.


    Excitement was the only emotion he felt at the moment. To see Pretty Girl again, to feel her presence, to experience her kindness¡ªit was truly wonderful.


    For now, he was not qualified to disturb her. The only thing to do was to become stronger, to become stronger quickly. Once he was strong enough, he would have the right to stay by her side, to protect her. To make her fall in love with him again, to become his wife once more, and to help her cultivate to God Rank. Then they could have a family reunion.


    Although the responsibility was heavy and the path long, the hardest part of any journey was the beginning. With today¡¯s reunion, it could be considered a start, right?


    His heart slowly calmed down, and the excitement was replaced by the determination to cultivate harder. Seeing Pretty Girl again was the greatest motivation for his cultivation.


    He got back into bed and sat cross-legged to meditate. Tang San decided that today he must completely absorb the residual bloodline power of Feng Xiong. To advance his Mysterious Heaven Method more quickly. After absorbing all the bloodline power of Feng Xiong, his Mysterious Heaven Method¡¯s might should be able to reach close to the middle stage of the Fifth level, and there would be no problem for his Wind Wolf Transformation Imprint to reach the peak of Fifth Stage.


    A night of hard work quickly passed. The next day, classes continued as usual.


    In the morning, it was a physical training class, and this time Tang Sanvoluntarily added extra weight to his training. Without needing Mu Yunyu to push him, he strapped on ten additional weights and began a full sprint.


    Seeing his determined gaze, Mu Yunyu felt that there was no need for any reminders.


    When he returned drenched in sweat at noon, Tang San was no longer trailing behind. Instead, he ranked eighth among all sixteen students.


    Keep in mind, this was only his second physical training class.


    After lunch, Tang San found Wu Bingji.


    ¡°Big brother, I want to take on a mission,¡± Tang San said to Wu Bingji.


    ¡°You want to take on a mission? Are you in such a hurry?¡± Wu Bingji said with some surprise.


    Tang San nodded, ¡°I want to earn some money.¡±


    Wu Bingji suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s true, our cultivation still requires various resources. The more resources we have, the faster we can cultivate. So, what kind of task would you like to take on?¡±


    Without any hesitation, Tang San replied, ¡°I would like to take on the sparring tasks of the academy.¡±


    Wu Bingji was startled, ¡°You want to participate in the sparring at Jiali Academy? The danger of sparring can be even greater than going out to hunt Demon Beasts. After all, the students from the Monster tribes sometimes can¡¯t hold back. And your Wind Blade Control¡­¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°I won¡¯t expose too much. I see that the income from sparring is quite high, and I want to give it a try.¡±


    Wu Bingji thought for a while and said, ¡°You are still young; I cannot agree to this. I¡¯ll ask our teacher.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Tang San nodded.


    The decision to choose sparring was one he had considered deeply. His choice was mainly because sparring allowed him to come into contact with Monsters more frequently. With his current control over the Mysterious Heaven Method and his understanding of the relationship between the Mysterious Heaven Method and Devouring, he could completely devour without the other party feeling much.


    A Monster being devoured of a small amount of bloodline power wouldn¡¯t benefit him greatly. However, with a large number of sparring partners, the accumulative effect would be significant. The absorbed bloodline power would help him better cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method and elevate his cultivation base more quickly.


    For Tang San, the Devouring power of the Mysterious Heaven Method was an absolute shortcut in cultivation. With his current status, he had reached the Fourth Level, and his true combat power was even at the Sixth Stage. He had a certain ability to protect himself, and under such circumstances, he needed to rapidly enhance himself and elevate his cultivation to a higher level.


    All the Monsters that could be admitted to Jiali Academy were from major families with pure bloodlines. The Wind Wolf Tribe was only a third-ranked Monster Race, and even the pure bloodline of the King of the Wind Wolves could bring Tang San significant benefits, let alone other more powerful ranked Races. Therefore, sparring was the best way for him to cultivate. What he needed to do was to control the degree of his cultivation properly.


    As for the different attributes of the Demon God Transformation Imprints he devoured, he could choose to discard or integrate them selectively.


    Wu Bingji immediately went to find Guan Longjiang. What Tang San didn¡¯t expect was that before the afternoon classes began, it wasn¡¯t Guan Longjiang who came to find him but his mentor, the Elder Teacher, instead.


    ¡°Xiao Tang, come with me for a moment,¡± Zhang Haoxuan called Tang San out and took him back to his room.


    Tang San closed the room door.


    ¡°Teacher, why have you come?¡± he asked.


    Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he said, ¡°I heard from Guan Longjiang that you want to take part in the sparring tasks at Jiali Academy? Why?¡±


    Tang San answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been at the academy for several days now. The instructions from the teachers have been very beneficial to me and have also led me to a deeper understanding of the Monster Race, particularly that concerning Monster Levels. I compared the Monster tribe imprints I currently possess, which are mostly from weaker Monsters, predominately the Fourth Level. Therefore, if I want to become stronger, I need to devour imprints from more powerful Monster Races. Jiali Academy is the best choice.¡±


    He still had to give Zhang Haoxuan a reasonable explanation.


    Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice, ¡°But this way, you also have a great possibility of being exposed. You should be clear about what will happen once you are exposed.¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°I won¡¯t be exposed. I am confident. Even if I absorb their imprints, I will control the amount. The loss of just a bit of bloodline power won¡¯t cause them to feel too much.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too eager. A stable increase is what¡¯s most important. Even though only I know about your current situation, I have also reflected on your circumstances these past few days. If this method of cultivation ultimately succeeds and even breaks through to the divine-ranked level, it would be revolutionary for our entire Human Race. I have already started to find children to try out your method of cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, to see if they can cultivate it. If they can, it will be of great significance.¡±


    ¡°You have already started trials with people?¡± Tang San asked in surprise. He remembered clearly that Zhang Haoxuan had said the Mysterious Heaven Method needed to be kept completely secret just the other day.

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97 - 96 Rejection

    Chapter 97 ¨C 96 Rejection


    Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I am just trying with children who have never awakened the Demon God Transformation Bloodline and whose parents are both completely human. To see whether they can produce that kind of energy described in the Mystic Sky Records through the most basic cultivation. If they can produce energy, it will prove that we humans are capable of practicing this technique. If they can¡¯t, the significance of the Mysterious Heaven Method will be greatly reduced. I will later try to let other humans with different bloodlines have a try, such as those with the Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline like you.¡±


    Tang San nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for you to try.¡± He had actually considered this issue before. He had even let Wang¡¯s Three Brothers and Ling Muxue cultivate some abilities from the Mystic Sky Records, but he had already discovered that those with the Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline like them couldn¡¯t cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method. He had no way of letting ordinary humans try, so it was a good thing for Zhang Haoxuan to have a go.


    Zhang Haoxuan said, ¡°Try devouring my bloodline power.¡±


    While speaking, he extended his right hand to Tang San.


    Tang San knew this was Zhang Haoxuan showing him how to demonstrate whether he could be detected during the process of devouring, so as to decide whether to allow him to participate in sparring tasks.


    Tang San didn¡¯t reach out to grasp his hand, but suddenly swung his right fist, aiming a punch directly at Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s head.


    With Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s strong cultivation base, he reflexively swatted the hand away with a palm strike.


    Tang San took a step back and smiled, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan paused, ¡°What feeling?¡±


    He instinctively looked at his hand. In the instant he had swatted away Tang San¡¯s hand, it seemed like there was no particular sensation. It was just his own bloodline power automatically mobilized to repel Tang San¡¯s palm. There didn¡¯t seem to be any changes in the bloodline power inside his body.


    Tang San said, ¡°I have successfully devoured a strand of your bloodline power, just a little bit. But it¡¯s enough to form a Bloodline Brand of the Second Stage. However, if you were a monster with a cultivation base similar to mine and we continued to fight, with each small amount I absorbed each time, the bloodline power I¡¯d absorb in one fight would not be insignificant. If I convert it into the Mysterious Heaven Method, it would definitely surpass a day¡¯s worth of my own cultivation. The closer the opponent¡¯s cultivation base is to mine, the less likely they are to feel me devouring it during the process. I can control the extent.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San, whose eyes were filled with confidence, and suddenly felt that he was getting less and less understanding of this disciple.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method he practiced was undoubtedly very extraordinary. However, he was only nine years old, and yet he managed to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method so successfully. At such a young age, he had reached the Fifth Stage and even in actual combat, he was not much less skilled than Wu Bingji.


    In terms of bloodline talent, he was the weakest among all students of Redemption Academy. Yet the Mysterious Heaven Method he truly cultivated, with the devouring of various Marks and possessing various skills, perhaps he was actually the one with the best talent.


    Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°I disagree.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang San was stunned. He had thought that he had already proven that his devouring of bloodline power could go undetected. He expected Zhang Haoxuan would let him take on sparring tasks, but unexpectedly he was met with a disagreement.


    Zhang Haoxuan spoke earnestly, ¡°The more you demonstrate your abilities to me, the more valuable you become to Redemption. With the potential of your Mysterious Heaven Method, I should provide you with even higher levels of protection. However, it is for this very reason that I must keep you low-profile. You cannot take on sparring tasks for now, as I cannot allow any possibility of danger to you. Wait until you break through to the Sixth Stage. After the Sixth Stage, I believe your control will improve further, and by then you¡¯ll be older, so accepting sparring tasks will not be so conspicuous. You are only nine years old now, and your physique is so slender, could you not be noticed by the monsters if you perform well as a sparring partner at Jiali Academy? To tell you the truth, our town has already been targeted by the Monsters, and it may be that the academy has to relocate in the future. So, keep a low profile.¡±


    Tang San understood that Zhang Haoxuan was doing this to better protect him, but the most suitable way for him to cultivate was actually to work as a sparring partner at the academy. However, since Mayor and Teacher Haoxuan disagreed, he had no other choice.


    ¡°Teacher, what about other tasks? Can I take them?¡± Tang San asked.


    Zhang Haoxuan asked, ¡°Are you so short on money?¡±


    Tang San replied with a wry smile, ¡°If not, Teacher, I¡¯m all on my own.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand and tossed him a small pouch, ¡°There are a hundred Monster Coins in here. Take it and spend it for now. Consider it a welcome gift from your teacher. Don¡¯t tell anyone else. As for tasks, you may accept those other than sparring types, but you must prioritize your safety. When you go to carry out tasks, you must have at least three people with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Tang San agreed, taking the pouch of Monster Coins, knowing there was no need for politeness with his own teacher.


    Zhang Haoxuan shook his head with a hint of helplessness and his gaze softened when looking at Tang San. He was feeling increasingly complex emotions towards Tang San now.


    Before Tang San¡¯s arrival, he had heard from Zhang Tianxiao only about a student with strong Wind element control, who had reached the Fourth Stage at nine years old, and could possibly be a mutant Wind Wolf Transformation.


    Actually, a student of this level wasn¡¯t worth his great attention. When Tang San arrived, it was just routine conversation and testing for him. Little did he expect, the talent that Tang San showcased was of such caliber.


    He was somewhat at a loss as to what skill to teach Tang San.


    ¡°How would you feel about devouring more of my bloodline power?¡± Zhang Haoxuan asked.


    Tang San replied, ¡°That would certainly be helpful to my cultivation, but it would also significantly deplete your bloodline power, requiring time to recover. Besides, I cannot devour too much, excessive amounts could harm your roots.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan said, ¡°If you need it, just tell me anytime.¡±


    Tang San nodded, smiling wryly, ¡°There¡¯s no room for it at the moment¡­¡±


    He certainly couldn¡¯t tell Zhang Haoxuan that he didn¡¯t rate his bloodline very highly and that it wasn¡¯t particularly suitable for him.


    After Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San went back to Wu Bingji.


    Classes continued in the afternoon, and it was another combat class.


    By the time Tang San returned, several bouts had already taken place.


    ¡°Teacher, I request another round of practical combat with Tang San to test my own epiphanies from the past two days,¡± Wu Bingji said immediately to Mu Enqing as he saw him return.


    ¡°Granted,¡± Mu Enqing nodded.


    Wu Bingji stepped forward and smiled, ¡°Xiao Tang, do you need to prepare again?¡±


    Tang San replied with a bitter smile, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re not trying to repay kindness with ingratitude, are you?¡±


    Wu Bingji laughed, ¡°Consider it that. Come on, if you defeat me, I¡¯ll give you five Monster Coins.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang San was taken aback, ¡°Can you really put money on it?¡±


    Wu Bingji replied, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t gambling. If you win, it means I can still learn more from you.¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°So it¡¯s like a thank-you gift to the teacher?¡±


    At these words, the other students watching couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Wu Bingji glanced at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t laugh. In a sense, it¡¯s like that. The past few days, discussing methods of element control with Tang San has been incredibly beneficial to me. Age does not define learning, the knowledgeable is the teacher.¡±


    Mu Enqing looked at Wu Bingji and said, ¡°Begin.¡±


    This time Wu Bingji wasn¡¯t as modest as during their previous sparring. Almost instantly, the ice-blue light in his eyes shone brightly. Simultaneously, the ice element around his body became intensely concentrated.


    An ice ball began to form in the palm of his raised right hand.


    To his surprise, Tang San made his move. But it wasn¡¯t to release wind blades.

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98 - 97: Battle Wu Bingji Again

    Chapter 98 ¨C 97: Battle Wu Bingji Again


    With a tip-toe push from his left foot on the ground, Tang San¡¯s body had already sprung out, darting towards Wu Bingji opposite him like an arrow, with a streak of cyan light converging in each hand. It looked just like the wind blade, except this time, he had no intention of shooting them out.


    Wu Bingji was also momentarily stunned. With a tap of his left foot on the ground, the dense ice fog around him instantly condensed, turning into a series of ice spikes that drilled outwards, blocking Tang San¡¯s attack path, and his blockade was not just frontal, but coming from all directions centered around his body.


    He had a fresh memory of Tang San¡¯s ghostly footsteps in their previous battle, and both he and Cheng Zicheng had suffered under that technique.


    In his opinion, with such a defensive setup, Tang San should have launched a remote attack with his wind blade by now. With the strength of his wind blade, breaking through his own ice spikes wouldn¡¯t be difficult, but it would buy him enough time. He could also try out the ability changes they had discussed before.


    Although there had only been two days, Wu Bingji felt he had made significant progress in ice element control because he had found the right path.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Tang San did not shoot out the wind blades in his hands. In the next instant after the ice spikes appeared, he was already in front of them.


    The wind blades in his hands flashed lightning-fast, and with a succession of crisp clanging sounds, the ice spikes were simply sliced off. The wind blades in his hands were now pointing straight at Wu Bingji.


    For today¡¯s battle, Tang San already had an idea in his heart. Perhaps it was because of the influence of seeing Pretty Girl the day before. He was determined to make himself stronger, to earn more money. He needed the academy to recognize him more and also needed better improvement.


    At the same time as Wu Bingji was shocked, Tang San was already closing in. But Wu Bingji¡¯s combat experience was also extremely rich. His body instantly completed the ice element transformation, significantly enhancing his defense and greatly increasing his sense of the ice element.


    Centred around his body, the temperature suddenly dropped. And at the same time, the ice ball that Wu Bingji had thrown out was already flying towards Tang San, shooting straight for his face.


    But in that instant, Tang San¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight.


    Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Tang San¡¯s wind blades were slashing out again, and one by one, the ice spikes around Wu Bingji¡¯s body were cut off. Meanwhile, the color of the pair of wind blades in his hands kept becoming deeper.


    This was the process of compressing the wind blades while fighting.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Before all the ice spikes were cut off, the remaining ice spikes around Wu Bingji suddenly exploded at the same time, sending out a wave of air that burst outwards.


    But Tang San seemed to have anticipated this, and at the moment the ice spikes exploded, he had already leapt into the air.


    The ice ball that Wu Bingji had thrown out was also in the air, and it suddenly became deeply colored, and then it exploded too, sweeping a bone-chilling coldness over the area.


    Tang San felt his bloodline freeze, and his body seemed on the verge of freezing.


    The intensity of the ice element in this instant was clearly a notch higher than during their battle the day before yesterday.


    A smile curved at the corner of Wu Bingji¡¯s mouth, for he could certainly sense the state of power he had unleashed. Moreover, with the Ice element body, all of the ice elements around him were within his perception.


    Close combat, that was a wrong choice for you, Tang San! My Ice element body is actually best suited for close combat. The closer you are to me, the lower the temperature will be, the greater the impact you will suffer, and the stronger my control over the ice element will be the closer to my body.


    However, his smile lasted only for an instant; the next moment, he sensed something wrong.


    It wasn¡¯t just the bone-chilling coldness in the air; there was also a sharp aura. Although Tang San¡¯s body was somewhat stiff, he still swung out the pair of wind blades in his hands.


    Two cyan-blue lights fell from the sky, the two blades merged into one, instantly turning into a massive wind blade that harshly carved through the coldness. Without making a sound, it cut a black streak in mid-air, heading straight for Wu Bingji¡¯s head.


    And Wu Bingji was not the only one who had improved, was he?


    Having completed the fusion of the fifth Mark and fully absorbed the bloodline power of Feng Xiong, how could Tang San¡¯s progress be less than his?


    The Peak of Fifth Stage Wind Wolf Transformation had taken Tang San¡¯s control over the wind element to a higher level. Not to mention the body strength enhancement from the Golden Peng Transformation, which made him more resistant to the ice element than the day before yesterday.


    Du Bai had once said that his classmates had named that highly condensed wind blade the Wind God Slash. Today¡¯s strike was inspired by these three words.


    The chill swept past both sides of his body, without a piercing shriek, but the wind element that burst forth was strong enough to push away the concentrated chill.


    The massive wind blade almost instantaneously reached the top of Wu Bingji¡¯s head.


    The moment Wu Bingji sensed danger, he reacted immediately, his Cold Ice Path shooting out like an ejector seat. His deeper understanding of the ice element allowed him to use it even faster than before.


    His body flew forward with the spread of the Cold Ice Path, and at the same time, an Ice Shield already blocked above his head.


    Ice Shield, habitual¡­


    The Ice Shield shattered almost instantaneously, not even having time to explode, as Tang San¡¯s Wind God Slash descended from the sky.


    But the surrounding intense cold still affected his speed. The Wind God Slash nearly grazed past Wu Bingji¡¯s back and slashed directly onto the ground.


    A tiny crack appeared on the ground, but that darkness spread in an instant.


    Wu Bingji grunted, a line of blood already appearing on his back. Even his Ice Element Body couldn¡¯t withstand the residual effects of the Wind God Slash.


    Tang San¡¯s actions did not cease. He certainly knew that with the gap in their cultivation bases, the longer he fought with Wu Bingji, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. The continual cold would only drain him more and more.


    The Wind God Slash in his hand, which did not explode again, was raised in an instant, his body rotating, returning with a slash.


    This time, the wind blade finally left his hand, spinning rapidly as it sped straight towards Wu Bingji.


    As Wu Bingji rushed forward, his body had already turned around. Wall after wall of ice rose in front of him, but were repeatedly slashed apart by the terrifying wind blade. He appeared to be in complete disarray.


    But each time an ice wall was cut through, it would rapidly explode and shatter. The force of the explosion slightly enhanced the blocking capability of the ice walls.


    However, in the next instant, Wu Bingji realized something was wrong.


    Because a violent wind was howling!


    The rapidly spinning Wind God Slash suddenly exploded, transforming into a powerful tornado. This tornado wasn¡¯t just made of wind, but also carried with it those shattered pieces of ice. Each piece of ice, swept up in the fierce wind, became as sharp as a blade, and in an instant, engulfed his body.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Bingji, taken aback, could hardly believe his own eyes.


    The next moment, he could only curl up, releasing his ice element with full force, turning himself into an ice sculpture to fend off the ¡°blizzard¡± coming from all directions.


    Not only were the students stunned, but so were the teachers.


    Mu Enqing¡¯s mouth twitched, and he wanted to intervene several times. But he couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt such a splendid fight.


    The battle between Tang San and Wu Bingji was too fast, and also too fierce. It left those watching breathless.


    When the Wind God Slash exploded into a tornado, Mu Enqing felt like his scalp was exploding. What kind of spiritual power was required to achieve such control?


    Tang San did not strike again and appeared only a little pale, while Wu Bingji, within that Ice Tornado, staggered unsteadily. His robust layers of ice were continuously stripped away, as he forcefully encased himself again. It was almost like a young girl facing a mobster, constantly dressing herself¡­

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99 - 98 New Challenge

    Chapter 99 ¨C 98 New Challenge


    Tang San took a deep breath, calming the restlessness of the Mysterious Heaven Method within his body. The series of attacks just now didn¡¯t deplete much of his Mysterious Heaven Method, but the mental exhaustion was significant. He had used Spirit Rhinoceros Eyes to control the wind element so skillfully.


    Wu Bingji¡¯s recent epiphanies had all come under his guidance, so he knew exactly how to counter Wu Bingji, who had just grasped the ice element¡¯s explosion and compression.


    It had to be said, Wu Bingji had an extremely high level of comprehension, and his foundation was solid. He managed to noticeably enhance his ice element control in just two days. Coupled with the difference in their strength, it was no easy task for Tang San to defeat him.


    After all, Wu Bingji had an Ice Elemental Body, while Tang San did not possess a Wind Elemental Body.


    Due to the uniqueness of the Mysterious Heaven Method, no matter how far he cultivated, he would never have abilities like an Elemental Body. While an Elemental Body significantly enhances element control, Tang San¡¯s future direction was not about element control! He couldn¡¯t abandon his other abilities to maximize just this single one.


    The Ice Wind Tornado gradually dissipated, revealing Wu Bingji once again to the crowd, with a pale face and his chest heaving dramatically.


    He looked at Tang San in disbelief, ¡°You actually used my power against me?¡±


    What shocked him most was that, within the high-speed rotating tornado, he couldn¡¯t control the ice elements caught up in the wind, turning them into weapons against himself.


    This was truly terrifying. Tang San¡¯s control was even stronger than he had imagined. Now he was completely certain that Tang San had shown mercy during their battle the day before yesterday. If Tang San had employed this method of attack then, he would have had no chance of defending himself.


    Tang San smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a draw for today. Elder brother, are you going to give back those five Monster Coins?¡±


    ¡°Give them to you,¡± Wu Bingji had no discouragement from almost losing to Tang San today. Instead, his eyes shone brightly as he immediately tossed five ice attribute Monster Coins to Tang San.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to you tonight, haha! Can¡¯t take the money for nothing.¡± Wu Bingji said, full of enthusiasm.


    ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Tang San accepted the Monster Coins and nodded.


    He had no objection to mentoring Wu Bingji, who had a good temperament and was very persistent and insightful when it came to cultivation.


    As a human for his third lifetime, Tang San was never stingy in providing guidance to such individuals. Moreover, in the Demon Monster Land, humans were simply too weak. Helping them become stronger was a wonderful thing indeed.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the other students began to react. They looked at Tang San and then at Wu Bingji, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Tang San had lost just the day before yesterday, even though he had shown great strength, but he still lost! How could it be that in just two days, the fight ended in a draw? And their vision wasn¡¯t poor, today¡¯s elder brother Wu Bingji was clearly stronger than before. Yet, it was still only a draw.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Do you see, this is what real combat is about. Instant bursts, borrowing the opponent¡¯s power, unleashing the limits of one¡¯s own abilities. This is practically a textbook battle. This fight, it was too fantastic.¡± Mu Enqing began to applaud.


    Two practical combat classes, and Tang San had brought him two surprises, both massive. How to comment on this battle? He didn¡¯t know because he couldn¡¯t find flaws, nor did he know how he could give any advice.


    Wu Bingji¡¯s improvement was very obvious, especially the explosion that shattered the ice, integrating offense and defense. And his compression of the ice element, these were all previously absent.


    Such progress in just two days obviously had something to do with the battle the day before yesterday, and from what he said, it seemed to result from consulting with Tang San. This was even more remarkable!


    This Tang San truly was¡­


    ¡°`


    The phrase ¡°look at with new eyes¡± no longer sufficed. It was simply freakish, a veritable rarity. Can a nine-year-old child really achieve this? He found it somewhat hard to believe.


    ¡°Teacher, I want to challenge Tang San too,¡± Gu Li suddenly said at that moment.


    Time Crocodile, Time Variation Seal. Level 2 Bloodline. Among all the students, Tang San valued his bloodline power the most.


    Gu Li¡¯s eyes burned with a fervent gaze as he looked at Tang San. Control, this was control!


    Is time an element? Time cannot be described by an element. Yet, in some ways, it¡¯s not too different, except much more miraculous.


    Gu Li had always known his Time Variation Seal was strong, and his understanding of Time Control made him a key focus for the teachers¡¯ training from the moment he arrived.


    But precisely because of the strength of Time Variation Seal, as a human with less of the Time Crocodile¡¯s potent bloodline, cultivating time control became extremely difficult.


    He had arrived just one year later than Wu Bingji, and was only a year younger. But while Wu Bingji had already reached the Sixth Stage, he was still at the Fourth Stage, with his progress exceedingly slow.


    The idea of enhancing his own bloodline by soaking in the blood of Monsters with the same attribute was almost impossible. Not to mention the scarcity of the Time Crocodile Clan, but each Time Crocodile was an exceedingly powerful being. With the power of the Redemption Organization, it was utterly impossible for them to procure the blood of a Time Crocodile for him.


    And today, when he saw Wu Bingji¡¯s apparent enhancement in ice element control during the battle with Tang San, his thoughts started to stir. If he fought with Tang San, could he too grasp the control of elements?


    Moreover, he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage in battle against Tang San. The reason was simple: his Time Control nearly completely overpowered any element controller.


    Imagine this, you Tang San are compressing the wind element and I make you pause for a moment, what will happen? The best-case scenario is wind element chaos, and if things go bad, it could explode! Wind Blade Shot, under control, if I make time pause for a moment, can you continue to control it? Can your Spiritual Power still connect? That¡¯s also impossible.


    So, although Tang San ended up in a draw with Wu Bingji, Gu Li still had confidence in himself. He felt that among everyone, he was the one who could restrain Tang San the most.


    Tang San looked at him, and Gu Li¡¯s eyes were filled with longing.


    ¡°You can rest for a while; I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Gu Li said to him.


    Mu Enqing said, ¡°Tang San, are you willing to accept Gu Li¡¯s challenge?¡±


    Tang San responded, ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± His heart flared with eagerness. He had coveted Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal for several days. If it was being offered to him on a silver platter, he would not hold back! Even if there was no spot for a Mark to fuse right now, he could always do without the Heavy Armor Technique. Compared to Time Variation Seal, Heavy Armor Technique was not even in the same league, it was¡­ a little brother!


    He sat down cross-legged on the spot and silently meditated, recovering the Spiritual Power he had just expended.


    Wu Bingji originally planned to continue contemplating his shortcomings in battle and his ice element control after scheduling a match with Tang San, but when he heard Gu Li challenge Tang San, he immediately understood what Gu Li intended.


    He had sparred with Gu Li before. Back when they were at the same stage, he had really struggled against Gu Li. But once he obtained the Ice Elemental Body, Gu Li never had a chance again. Because Gu Li¡¯s attacks couldn¡¯t penetrate his Ice Elemental Body, and although Gu Li¡¯s Time Control could disrupt his ice element attacks and make them uncontrollable, the cold nature of the ice element remained. If the battle dragged on and Gu Li¡¯s Time Control waned a bit, he would ultimately be frozen by Wu Bingji.


    What about Tang San, though? The wind element is much more active and harder to control than the ice element. The better Tang San could control it, the bigger the trouble if it was disrupted. Gu Li¡¯s abilities indeed countered his, that was indisputable. So, how would Tang San face Gu Li? How would he control his wind element?


    ¡°`

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100 - 99: Battle with the Time Variation Seal

    Chapter 100 ¨C 99: Battle with the Time Variation Seal


    For a time, Wu Bingji¡¯s interest greatly surged, and without further thought, he joined the others in silent anticipation.


    After just two combat classes, Tang San had already become the center of attention among the students.


    Mu Enqing called the other teachers over and recounted Tang San¡¯s performance to them.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yunyu¡¯s face showed sheer astonishment, while Guan Longjiang pulled Wu Bingji aside to inquire. Si Ru appeared the calmest, but his gaze never left Tang San.


    Not just the students, but these teachers also were very eager to see how Tang San would face Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal.


    After resting for about fifteen minutes, Tang San stood up again with the sparkle back in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Wu Bingji¡¯s mouth twitched, although he hadn¡¯t meditated, he was still far from fully recovering his own consumption. What¡¯s the deal with you, you recovered in just fifteen minutes?


    The characteristic of Tang San¡¯s Mysterious Heaven Method was its endless vitality, and the battle with Wu Bingji had not drained much of his cultivation. Furthermore, the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye had strong recovery effects on spiritual power. Naturally, he didn¡¯t need too much time.


    ¡°Senior Brother Gu Li, we can begin,¡± Tang San said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Under the watchful eyes of the four teachers and the other fourteen students, Tang San and Gu Li stood twenty meters apart.


    ¡°Ready!¡± Mu Enqing was still in charge of officiating.


    Both parties radiated light from their bodies, and Gu Li¡¯s gaze instantly took on a somewhat ethereal quality.


    Looking into his eyes, Tang San felt as if he saw the future and the past. This Time Variation Seal is really interesting!


    Gu Li¡¯s body also began to change, with the Time Variation Seal endowing him with great defensive power, an effect of the Time Crocodile Bloodline.


    The light rising from Tang San was, of course, still azure. Under the stimulation of the Wind Wolf Transformation Bloodline Brand, a green light swirled around his body.


    ¡°Begin!¡± With Mu Enqing¡¯s command, this unique battle commenced.


    Tang San almost without hesitation, flung out his hands, and two wind blades shot directly toward the opposing Gu Li.


    Gu Li, on the other hand, took large strides towards him, and with a flash in his gaze, the surrounding space-time suddenly warped for an instant.


    At that moment, Tang San felt as if everything had solidified for an instant¡ªit was a freeze of the entire space-time continuum. The wind blades in the air halted, his own body also paused, even his breathing and the circulation of his blood. His heartbeat missed half a beat.


    Gu Li himself was unaffected and continued striding towards Tang San.


    In the next instant, Tang San had returned to normal, but the two wind blades he had released were visibly disordered, deviating from their original trajectory.


    Just then, Tang San released two more wind blades with his hands, and at the same time, his toes lightly tapped the ground, and his body drifted backward.


    By this time, Gu Li had covered several meters. He was confident the wind blades ahead had lost any threat to him and prepared to surge forward a few more meters before controlling.


    But the wind blades released by Tang San a second time were incredibly fast; they were not aimed at Gu Li but at the two wind blades ahead.


    The subsequent wind blades collided with the ones in front, and a bizarre scene unfolded: the wind elements of the four wind blades actually merged together, forming two wind blades, and then, propelled by the ones following, they slashed towards Gu Li.


    At this moment, Gu Li had just burst out five meters, taking his fourth step.


    While taken aback, he had no choice but to use the Time Variation Seal¡¯s time control again to forcefully bring everything around him to a standstill.


    With the support of the wind element, Tang San had already flown backwards several meters, increasing the distance that had initially been close.


    The effect of the Time Variation Seal expired in the next instant, and Gu Li moved a few meters closer, while Tang San¡¯s body backed away once more, retreating to the side. At the same time, another two wind blades flew out.


    The two wind blades that had merged from the previous four were about to explode, but then they were caught up by the two new ones, stabilizing once again, and their might even increased a notch, still pursuing Gu Li.


    This control left Wu Bingji, who was watching from the side, dumbfounded. The only thought in his mind was: Is this even possible? Can you do this?


    In the past few days, he had felt that he had grasped the true essence of elemental control and found the direction to move forward. But when he saw Tang San merging elements in the void like this, he realized that his so-called true essence was far from sufficient.


    Gu Li was also startled because the wind blades that had been hit again were noticeably closer to him. Although he had great confidence in his own defensive power, he had witnessed Tang San use Wind God Slash to cut through nine ice shields. He dared not take that powerful Wind God Slash head-on.


    The students of Redemption Academy had a completely different understanding of Tang San¡¯s wind blades than they did of regular wind blades.


    Once again, Gu Li had to activate Time Variation Seal, causing time to halt once more.


    Tang San¡¯s body paused, the wind blades paused. Gu Li¡¯s large tail whipped fiercely against the ground behind him, propelling his body to accelerate forward.


    As the time coagulation lifted in the next instant, just as Tang San was preparing to withdraw and release another wind blade, the light in Gu Li¡¯s eyes flickered with nothingness, and he executed Time Freeze again.


    He didn¡¯t give Tang San another chance to release wind blades and merge them in the void. Even if it meant his own instantaneous energy consumption increased, he wanted to rapidly catch up and deliver a heavy blow to Tang San.


    This control even made Mu Enqing¡¯s eyes light up. The sudden change in the rhythm of control was done very well.


    Indeed, without further reinforcement, the wind blades that had been frozen for the second time finally collapsed. And Gu Li finally rushed in front of Tang San. In order to save time, he didn¡¯t even bother to use his tail to attack and instead lowered his head, aiming directly at Tang San¡¯s chest with the top of his head. At the same time, he executed his third consecutive Time Freeze just as Tang San was about to release his control.


    The triple consecutive control was the pinnacle that Gu Li could achieve. And such rapid continuous use of his abilities would greatly increase the consumption rate of his bloodline power.


    Finally, his head collided with Tang San¡¯s chest. Even if Tang San¡¯s abilities were strong and his control high, he had nowhere to hide. He could only be hit. Such was the terrifying control power that came with the formidable Second Stage of the Demon God Transformation.


    Compared to Wu Bingji, Gu Li fell far short in terms of bloodline intensity. He was only at the Fourth Stage, while Wu Bingji was at the Sixth Stage. Tang San was already at the Middle of the Fifth Stage. However, Gu Li¡¯s continuous control meant that Tang San¡¯s advantages couldn¡¯t be leveraged; he was directly countered and closed in on.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Gu Li¡¯s head fiercely collided with Tang San¡¯s chest.


    The teachers were all ready to intervene. To almost everyone, Tang San appeared to be the kind of person good at elemental control but weak in defense. This was also their understanding of the characteristics of the wind element. The wind element directly helped with speed, wind blades had strong cutting power, and the nature of the wind element was freedom. But it was not known for defense. Even if he could condense a Wind Shield, it could not possibly have the strong defensive power of an Ice Shield, especially since Tang San didn¡¯t even have time to form a Wind Shield.


    However, just when Gu Li¡¯s head collided with Tang San¡¯s chest, he suddenly felt a suction force coming from Tang San¡¯s chest. As his head hit, Tang San¡¯s body was not directly blown away.


    Tang San¡¯s chest and abdomen caved in momentarily, looking as though Gu Li had struck him, but Gu Li himself could feel that the blow hadn¡¯t landed solidly. Then, he felt the suction force.


    It was a chilling absorption, and having used Time Variation Seal to employ Time Freeze thrice in a row, Gu Li¡¯s bloodline was in a state of intense boiling and rapid consumption. This sudden absorption by Tang San made everything go dark before Gu Li¡¯s eyes, his body felt weak, and the impact of his charge instantly diminished.


    To others, it seemed as though Tang San¡¯s body had surged up at the moment of impact, retreating with the force of Gu Li¡¯s charge.

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101 - 101 Victory!

    Chapter 101 ¨C 101 Victory!


    Tang San¡¯s control from Time Coagulation had just ended at this moment; his hands almost instantaneously landed on Gu Li¡¯s shoulders. Then, with a phantom-like step, he retreated swiftly with Gu Li for more than ten steps, twisted his body, and flung Gu Li out.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Gu Li was thrown seven or eight meters away, tumbled on the ground, and barely managed to get up. But his face was as pale as paper, clearly showing excessive consumption of bloodline power.


    However, Tang San¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as he dusted off his clothes. The wind blades had already begun to condense again in the palms of his hands.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Why did he seem unharmed even though he was clearly hit? Even Mu Enqing was a bit confused, as were the other teachers. Because at the moment of the collision, the bloodlines and Qi of both parties were undergoing chaotic changes inside Tang San¡¯s body.


    Just as the color of the wind blade in Tang San¡¯s hands began to deepen, Gu Li didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°I, I admit defeat.¡±


    The triple consecutive control, along with the sudden out-of-control consumption of bloodline power, made it difficult for him to use his Time Variation Seal. Should he not admit defeat, would he really have to endure the Wind God Slash?


    Guan Longjiang furrowed his brows thoughtfully. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with Gu Li¡¯s method of attack. How did he end up losing the fight after a successful hit?


    Little did he know, Tang San had been prepared the entire time Gu Li was trying to get close to him. When Gu Li collided with him, although Tang San didn¡¯t use the heavy armor technique, he did concentrate his Mysterious Heaven Method in his chest and abdomen. The fifth-level Mysterious Heaven Method provided formidable body protection. Coupled with his vibrating abdominal muscles, he used Tang Sect¡¯s unique skill of Controlling Crane and Capturing Dragon. The Capturing Dragon Skill directly absorbed the opponent and took the opportunity to absorb some of his bloodline power, then repelled him with the Controlling Crane Skill.


    Gu Li¡¯s Demon God Transformation was indeed powerful, but his cultivation base was far too inferior to Tang San¡¯s. With Tang San¡¯s combat experience, innate divine consciousness, and the discernment of a Godking, it was almost impossible for an opponent of the same level to defeat him.


    And so, Gu Li was defeated, feeling a bit bewildered about his loss.


    But at this moment, Tang San felt completely different. Absorbing that thread of Time Variation Seal bloodline power from Gu Li, the gradually forming mark allowed him to sense a power from his previous life. Yes, it was that feeling from his past life.


    The mysteries of time were ultimately the most secret existence in the universe, and this moment of revelation filled him with great joy. Without any hesitation, he immediately decided to replace the heavy armor technique with the Time Variation Seal.


    Once this second-level Time Variation Seal was integrated, although it might only be about the Third Stage, it would give him much more than just another Time Control ability. It would greatly aid his understanding of this world and his ability to touch upon higher-level laws. This was much more significant than the effects of the Golden Peng Transformation.


    After integrating the Golden Peng Transformation and hearing Guan Longjiang discuss the levels of the Demon Beast Transformations, his understanding of this world deepened. Different levels of Demon Beast Transformations weren¡¯t just varying abilities, despite bearing the same name. Different levels of bloodlines could resonate with this world in completely different ways.


    After integrating the Golden Peng Transformation, his body underwent a complete transformation, enhancing his absorption rate of the heaven earth origin energy, and giving him the sensation of becoming increasingly integrated into this world.


    What this plane cherished was higher-level bloodline power. This was the ultimate reason for the bloodline supremacy in this world. The more powerful the bloodline he absorbed, the stronger this feeling became. Therefore, the direction of his future improvements was not just about pursuing the level of his cultivation base. The level of his bloodline was equally important.


    Undoubtedly, Redemption Academy had provided him with this convenience. Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal, Cheng Zicheng¡¯s Golden Peng Transformation, both were incredibly strong bloodline powers. And then there was¡­


    Tang San walked back slowly to Du Bai¡¯s side, and smiled at him. Du Bai gave him a thumbs up.


    The Heavenly Fox Transformation, the only rank one existence in Redemption Academy! Even if it¡¯s only at the Third Stage, it¡¯s still a rank one existence.


    The fight between Tang San and Gu Li ended quickly and didn¡¯t seem as thrilling as his battle with Wu Bingji. However, after watching this match, the teachers were somewhat silent. They almost unanimously acknowledged that Tang San¡¯s combat experience was extremely rich, yet he was only nine years old. Did this mean he had extraordinary talent in real battle?


    Si Ru was growing more envious, envious of a certain mayor.


    The real battle class continued, but today Mu Enqing didn¡¯t comment on Tang San¡¯s two fights. He too was somewhat unsure how to critique them. Both Wu Bingji and Gu Li had performed well today, but in truth, they were still led by the nose by Tang San. How to teach them was a problem. Even with his guidance, could they really defeat Tang San?


    Class dismissed. The teachers left in groups.


    Tang San didn¡¯t return to his room; instead, he sought out Wu Bingji.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± Tang San said with a smile.


    ¡°Shall we talk now?¡± Wu Bingji¡¯s eyes lit up. To him, wasn¡¯t Tang San also a treasure of a boy?


    Tang San said, ¡°I want to take on a mission from you. The Elder has already agreed, I can take any mission other than sparring tasks.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go then,¡± Wu Bingji said, leading Tang San to his residence. Curious Du Bai followed along with Tang San as well.


    Du Bai truly envied Tang San. Despite his bloodline being the unique first rank, his own cultivation base was only at the Third Stage and he wasn¡¯t good at fighting or physical endurance. He didn¡¯t even need to participate in the real battle class. Watching his comrades possessing great combat strength, to say he wasn¡¯t envious would be false.


    At Wu Bingji¡¯s residence, he took out the task list again.


    ¡°What kind of mission would you like to do?¡± Wu Bingji asked.


    Tang San said, ¡°Apart from sparring tasks, which missions pay the most money?¡±


    Wu Bingji glanced at him and said, ¡°Actually, all tasks are more or less the same; the income depends on the difficulty of the task. The higher up the task, the greater the difficulty. But you have to know your own strength! Look, like this hunting mission.¡±


    While speaking, he pointed to the Demon Beast hunting list and said, ¡°Hunting a Winged Tiger Beast in the Jiali Mountains yields very high income. Because every part of a tiger demon is valuable, if one can successfully hunt it down, the gains are huge. But even a juvenile Winged Tiger has a cultivation base of the Fifth Stage, and adults are powerful enough to be at the Seventh Stage. The reward is substantial, but so is the risk. A single adult Winged Tiger can bring in at least ten Elemental Coins. And that¡¯s a conservative estimate. Plus, they¡¯re very fast, which makes hunting them difficult.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the one,¡± Tang San nodded.


    ¡°Hmm. What?¡± Wu Bingji looked up in astonishment and said, ¡°You¡¯re taking on the hunting mission for the Winged Tiger? How could that be? You should know that the Winged Tiger becomes even stronger in the forest, that¡¯s their home field. You¡¯re only at the Fifth Stage! No, no, this is too dangerous for you.¡±


    Tang San smiled faintly and said, ¡°How can I improve without taking risks? And I never planned to do it alone! Big brother, let¡¯s do it together! Let¡¯s also call a few other brothers and sisters to join us. It may not be impossible. We could even ask a teacher to protect us in secret.¡±


    Wu Bingji was taken aback by what he heard, and even Du Bai couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°So you¡¯re just taking on the task for us?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°Right! I never thought to keep all the benefits to myself. But with higher-level tasks, the earnings are much more than those of lower-level tasks. Look, those tasks for hunting lower demons only pay one or two Spirit Rhinoceros Coins. The difference between Elemental Coins and Spirit Rhinoceros Coins is too great. Even if it¡¯s just one Elemental Coin, it¡¯s much more than doing many hunts for ordinary demons. Why not go for it?¡±

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102 - 101 Persuading the Teacher

    Chapter 102 ¨C 101 Persuading the Teacher


    Wu Bingji said, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°First, we need to organize a small team where everyone¡¯s abilities complement each other. We don¡¯t need too many people, to avoid difficulties in dividing the spoils. Afterward, we will go together to find the Winged Tiger, hunt it down, and have a teacher watch over us. If there is danger, the teacher will take action.¡±


    Wu Bingji frowned and said, ¡°The teachers won¡¯t intervene in these tasks; we can only rely on our own abilities.¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°Leave that to me, I will find a way to convince the teachers. If a teacher is willing to accompany us and protect us in secret, then can we accept the mission?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can. But will the teacher agree?¡± Wu Bingji asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    After leaving Wu Bingji, Tang San asked Du Bai to head back first, then he went to Mu Enqing¡¯s residence.


    Redemption Academy was so small; there wasn¡¯t anything like a teachers¡¯ office.


    He knocked on the door, but Mu Enqing had not returned yet. She must have gone out with a few other teachers to discuss some matters.


    Tang San was not in a rush and just stood at the door waiting.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Mu Enqing finally returned. Upon seeing Tang San at her door, she looked somewhat surprised, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher Mu, good day, I have an idea about the practical combat class that I want to discuss with you,¡± Tang San said respectfully.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Mu Enqing nodded.


    She and a few other teachers had gathered together just now to discuss Tang San¡¯s capabilities in practical combat. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Tang San¡¯s background had been thoroughly checked and clearly understood, they would find it hard to believe that a nine-year-old child could have such a strong talent in practical combat. It was almost against the natural order!


    But the facts were in front of them, and they could not help but believe. Si Ru was even preparing to look for Zhang Haoxuan again, feeling that this child held so much promise.


    Actually, Mu Enqing was the most frustrated one. As a practical combat teacher, she felt useless in front of little Tang San. How was she to teach him practical combat? Mu Enqing¡¯s specialty wasn¡¯t element control either, and in this aspect, even Guan Longjiang and Si Ru couldn¡¯t figure out how to instruct Tang San right away.


    After Tang San closed the door, he respectfully approached Mu Enqing.


    ¡°What are your thoughts? Let¡¯s hear them,¡± said Mu Enqing as she sat down.


    Tang San said, ¡°Teacher Mu, I have participated in two practical combat classes and sparred with the other students. I feel that there is a problem with our practical combat classes.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Enqing looked at the child, who was still not as tall as her sitting down, with some surprise, ¡°What is the problem?¡±


    Tang San said without hesitation, ¡°I think the problem is that it¡¯s not real enough. While sparring with each other can sharpen skills, real combat often involves life and death situations. Under the stimulus of life and death, a person¡¯s potential can be fully unleashed. Like when I was in Wind Wolf Town, I once encountered an attack by a Wind Wolf outside. I nearly died that time. But it was also after that incident that my understanding of the wind element deepened significantly. Therefore, I believe that the practical combat class should expose us to more danger. Under the pressure of crisis, we can make greater progress.¡±


    Mu Enqing¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°You are saying that you have a profound understanding of the wind element because you have experienced life and death situations? How many such experiences have you had?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°It was twice.¡±


    Mu Enqing nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s because you have high comprehension. Ordinary people, even after experiencing it twice, might not have the insights you did.¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°If twice is not sufficient, then three times, and if thrice is not enough, then even more. Intense stimulation can certainly promote progress. After experiencing such a battle, I first felt fear afterwards, but then it led me to think of many things. The memories of facing life and death in battle are also particularly deep. Having had such experiences, one certainly does not want to face such situations again. Naturally, one will practice more diligently and come up with more ideas.¡±


    Mu Enqing asked, ¡°What do you think, then, our practical combat class should be like?¡±


    Tang San explained, ¡°I have seen the task list from the eldest apprentice brother. It includes hunting Demon Beasts. Hunting Demon Beasts also wouldn¡¯t expose our identities as Redemption Members. I think we can let everyone team up to hunt Demon Beasts, and the teachers can protect them in secret. But as long as there¡¯s no threat to life, even if someone is seriously injured, the teachers should not intervene. Let everyone feel the pressure of facing strong enemies in real combat as much as possible. I think this would be more effective.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Mu Enqing¡¯s eyes revealed a contemplative expression. Redemption Academy didn¡¯t lack similar practical combat courses, but they would usually have teachers leading the team directly and offering guidance during the fight, intervening at critical moments. Cases where students went out alone were rare, and those were only for hunting low-level Demon Beasts. After all, Redemption Academy only had a dozen or so students, each carefully selected, and every student was a precious asset to the academy.


    Any fatal danger to any student would be a tremendous blow to the academy, so the teachers were always very careful.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of danger,¡± Mu Enqing muttered.


    Tang San earnestly said, ¡°Teacher Mu, a flower grown in a greenhouse cannot withstand the wind and the sun. On the day I arrived, Elder Zhang had told me that for us humans to be able to secure our own living space is a long and arduous task. Therefore, we need to put in even more effort. Moreover, the teachers can follow us in secret and only protect us if there¡¯s a real threat to our lives. That¡¯s feasible.¡±


    Mu Enqing said, ¡°I need to think about this. Do you have a specific plan?¡±


    Tang San answered, ¡°I just discussed it with the eldest apprentice brother, and we think that we can pick a relatively challenging task and organize a small team to hunt. For safety, we hope that at least one teacher can secretly protect us. In the team, only the eldest apprentice brother and I will know about the teacher¡¯s presence, the other apprentice brothers and sisters won¡¯t be aware. If we can do it ourselves, complete the task without help, then the teacher doesn¡¯t need to take action. Just watch over us in secret. We can then give half of the reward for the task to the teacher. If, in the end, the teacher has to intervene to save us, then giving the teacher eighty percent of the reward would be fine. We can consider it part of our training.¡±


    Mu Enqing said, ¡°That¡¯s also a solution. I will discuss it with Elder Guan and let you know tomorrow if it¡¯s feasible.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Teacher.¡± Tang San then took his leave.


    As he reached the doorway, he stopped, turned back, and earnestly said to Mu Enqing, ¡°Teacher Mu, only real combat that tests us through life and death can lead to our greatest progress.¡±


    After Tang San left, Mu Enqing fell into deep thought. The words that had moved him most were about the flower in the greenhouse that couldn¡¯t withstand the wind and the rain.


    For the vast majority of human vassals, not to mention a greenhouse, they face risks just to survive. Their talents limit them, and no matter how hard they work and what stimulation they receive, they cannot grow into strong beings.


    Yet, these children from Redemption Academy are the ones the organization has carefully selected with hopes they could become powerful. Should such children not face risk? Without the pressure of danger, could their growth truly be smooth?


    This question had also troubled the teachers. Among these children, those with the greatest talent were actually progressing the slowest. This was the case with both Du Bai¡¯s Heavenly Fox Transformation and Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal.


    But such bloodlines were too precious, and none of them dared to gamble with it!


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Enqing stood up. He decided to go and have a serious talk with Guan Longjiang about this issue.


    When Tang San walked out of Mu Enqing¡¯s room, a smile was already forming at the corner of his mouth; he knew that he was very likely able to persuade the teacher. This was evident from Mu Enqing¡¯s expression at the end of today¡¯s practical combat class.


    At that time, Mu Enqing¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment.

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103 - 102 Time Cleansing

    Chapter 103 ¨C 102 Time Cleansing


    ¡°`


    Without comparison, there is no harm. The students of the Redemption Academy learn combat from his instruction. Tang San, who just arrived and is considered an outsider, has shone brightly in two practical combat classes, nearly suppressing all other students with his own power alone. Even Wu Bingji, who is regarded as the senior-most student, couldn¡¯t defeat him. Gu Li, with his extraordinary talent, even lost to him. This caused the teacher responsible for the practical combat classes to start questioning his own abilities. Under such circumstances, Tang San¡¯s suggestions for the practical combat class naturally struck a chord.


    After dinner, Tang San returned to his room to cultivate alone.


    Today¡¯s cultivation was also very important for him.


    Through continuous understanding of the Devouring bloodline imprint, Tang San discovered that the power of those imprints he had devoured but not solidified would gradually dissipate. The time that different bloodline levels can remain in his body varies.


    That is to say, apart from the bloodline imprints that already had a designated place, no matter how many types of imprints he absorbed, they would gradually fade away until they completely disappeared.


    The heavy armor technique, be gone!


    The allure of the Time Variation Seal was simply too great for him, and Tang San had a premonition that its arrival would give him a different comprehension of this world.


    The level of the heavy armor technique was not very high to begin with, and its rank was low. Abandoning it didn¡¯t pain him at all, and it would not affect his combat abilities. The only downside would be a slight weakening of his defense. But with the Time Variation Seal in his possession, its utility would be far greater than what Gu Li had shown. Tang San¡¯s Spiritual Power was undoubtedly much stronger than Gu Li¡¯s. Although Time could not be described in terms of elements, Tang San still remembered very clearly the characteristics of the Time attribute from his previous life. To control Time, a powerful spiritual power is indispensable. The brand he absorbed from Gu Li could at most grant him a Third Stage Time Variation Seal, but with his powerful spiritual power, the functions he could perform and the methods he could employ would definitely surpass those of Gu Li.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he focused inwardly, observing the five imprints that already existed within him.


    Among the current five imprints, the Wind Wolf Transformation brand was still the most radiant. Although it was only a level 4 Monster bloodline, after absorbing the bloodline power of Feng Xiong, the heir of the King of the Wind Wolves and the Lord of Wind Wolf Town, it had already reached the peak of Fifth Stage, with no room for further improvement. He would have to wait until his Mysterious Heaven Method cultivation reached level 6 and then devour a Sixth Stage Wind Wolf before there is any possibility of further advancement.


    Aside from that, the remaining four imprints were a Fourth Stage Flash Leopard Seal, a Third Stage Heavy Armor Technique, a Fourth Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and a Golden Peng Transformation that was only at Second Stage.


    Each of the five abilities had its strengths, but the levels of the other four were also somewhat low, mainly because there was no chance for reinforcement.


    Tang San now had a thought that if the Demon God Transformations he branded were from the talented students around him at the Redemption Academy, then the future evolution of those brands would not be an issue. As long as the strength of his classmates improved, he could progress along with them. This would be easier than wandering around and devouring and absorbing Monsters.


    Take Cheng Zicheng for example, whose Golden Peng Transformation was at level 4. Although Tang San had only absorbed up to level 2, through regular contact, he would eventually reach level 4. If Cheng Zicheng managed to cultivate to level 5, then Tang San could naturally reach level 5 as well.


    Thus, helping Cheng Zicheng with his cultivation was equivalent to helping himself.


    Similarly, with element control, Wu Bingji¡¯s Ice Spirit Transformation was already at a Sixth Stage. If Tang San were to devour his bloodline brand, he would at least be able to gradually advance to the peak of Fifth Stage himself; and once the Mysterious Heaven Method broke through, he could reach level 6. He might even be able to use Wu Bingji¡¯s Sixth Stage bloodline power to help advance his own Mysterious Heaven Method. It was only that he had no space left for it now.


    ¡°`


    Among the current five abilities, the Wind Wolf Transformation, being his manifested ability, could not be replaced for the time being. It had to continue to be used.


    What Tang San valued most about the Flash Leopard Transformation was Leopard Flash, an ability similar to teleporting. Despite the Flash Leopard tribe¡¯s bloodline level not being very high, being only at the fourth level like the Wind Wolf, the Leopard Flash ability was quite useful. It was only because the Flash Leopard¡¯s other abilities were not strong enough that it seemed less powerful.


    The Flash Spirit of the seventh stage, who had shown considerable strength back in Wind Wolf Town, made Tang San reluctant to give up Leopard Flash. At least not until a better option came along, he wasn¡¯t quite ready to let it go. In the future, he planned to see if Leopard Flash could be merged with some other Demon God Transformation to produce a beneficial evolution.


    The Heavy Armor Technique was the least used by him, so it was also the one he wanted to replace this time. Although the defense offered by the Heavy Armor Technique wasn¡¯t bad, it was unfortunate that it was only at the third stage. Given Tang San¡¯s Mysterious Heaven Method and Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, he didn¡¯t have very high requirements in terms of defense. Originally, Tang San had planned to absorb some defensive bloodline powers from other Demon Beasts to strengthen it through fusion. However, for the sake of the Time Variation Seal, it was absolutely worth discarding now.


    There was no need to mention Spirit Rhinoceros Eyesight, an ability with tremendous potential for growth in the future. Tang San decided to get some Heavenly Fox Bloodline power from Du Bai later, even if it was just at level one, and try to integrate it. If it failed, he would have to find a way to re-form the Spirit Rhinoceros Eyesight in the future. If it failed, he could consider tapping into Wu Bingji¡¯s bloodline seal to prepare for breaking through to the Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s sixth level in the future.


    There was nothing much to say about the Jinpeng Transformation; the ability to fly was just too important. He planned to gradually absorb bloodline power from Cheng Zicheng to elevate his own Jinpeng Transformation to level four.


    The arrangement for the five bloodline brands was perfectly set, and Tang San¡¯s train of thought became even clearer. He aimed not just to improve himself but also to find ways to help his companions who had already absorbed bloodline powers.


    Wu Bingji had a high perception, and under his guidance, there was a noticeable improvement in her understanding of ice element control. Breaking through to the seventh stage in the future should not be a problem. Therefore, the same applied to the others; he would help them wherever he could. Although Tang San was reborn, being a First-Generation God King, his insights were extremely keen, naturally much stronger than the teachers at Redemption Academy in guiding these students.


    Under the effect of Tang San¡¯s Spiritual Power, the Heavy Armor Technique slowly peeled away. Then, Tang San carefully led over the white light sphere that represented the Time Variation Seal, branding it onto the third position of his Mysterious Heaven Skill.


    The absorption today had been a bit intense, as the opportunity arose from the intensified bloodline fluctuations of Gu Li after he used the Time Variation ability thrice in succession. Thus, Tang San absorbed it to around the strength of the third stage. Although it was only the beginning of the third stage, it was still quite powerful.


    The Time Variation slowly integrated, and the white mark steadily stabilized.


    Suddenly, there was a loud ¡°boom¡± as if something in Tang San¡¯s mind exploded. Everything around seemed to slow down suddenly at that moment.


    Even the bloodline fluctuations and the operation of the Mysterious Heaven Skill inside his body slowed down.


    In the deepest part of Tang San¡¯s Sea of Spirit, a point of golden light, as tiny as a needle tip, began to faintly emerge. All the slowing down seemed to fluctuate, speeding up at one moment and slowing down again the next, causing Tang San¡¯s Spiritual Power to oscillate unstably.


    A myriad of profound insights continuously surfaced in his mind. Time, this was the essence of Time.


    Had it been anyone else experiencing such changes, they might run the risk of a mental breakdown. But Tang San was not afraid. In his previous life as the God King, he had a unique understanding of the mysteries of time. His son and grandson in his previous life possessed potent time-related abilities. Now, as he was advancing himself, he silently endured the ravaging of time, feeling a sense of purification throughout his body and spirit under the dual cleansing.

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104 - 103: Team Up!

    Chapter 104 ¨C 103: Team Up!


    It was the cleansing of the river of time, washing away certain things. As the distorted and sluggish sensations gradually dissipated, Tang San suddenly felt his body become much lighter.


    Yes, it was a feeling of lightness. Even his somewhat thin body felt a bit more filled out. His spirit, essence and energy were completely different.


    His cultivation base hadn¡¯t increased, nor had the strength of his body. But the feeling was just different.


    After silently reflecting for a while, a peculiar look flashed in Tang San¡¯s eyes. He knew what had happened to him.


    After fusing with the Time Variation Seal, exposed to the faint washing of the river of time, the aura of his past life weakened. Because of that sliver of divine consciousness within him, his memories couldn¡¯t possibly be wiped out by the river of time to such an extent. However, after the cleansing of the river of time, this plane subconsciously accepted his existence. The reason his body felt lighter was because the plane¡¯s suppression of him as an outsider had almost vanished.


    It¡¯s not that the plane had stopped rejecting him, but rather the presence of the Time Variation Seal, in a sense, blinded the plane. It could no longer sense that he was a foreigner.


    This deception would decrease in effectiveness with the future increase in his cultivation base. But as long as the Time Variation Seal continued to advance with him, it could maintain its concealing effect. Without the suppression from the plane, the greatest benefit for Tang San was that he could better absorb the Origin Energy of this world for his own use and enhance his cultivation and self-improvement more effectively.


    Without a doubt, this benefit was tremendous. Just as he had anticipated before, the fusion with the Time Variation Seal would bring about a qualitative change in him.


    If asked which of the five great Demon God Transformation Imprints in his body he should refrain from using in the future, it would definitely be the Time Variation Seal. Moreover, the Time Variation Seal couldn¡¯t be fused with any other bloodline to produce mutations. Because that could potentially cause the aura that deceives the plane to disappear.


    A smile crept up the corners of his mouth. What a correct choice indeed!


    He exhaled a long breath. Tang San returned to a meditative state, absorbing what seemed to be the increasingly dense Origin Energy in the air, continuing with his practice of the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    Mu Enqing was quite efficient. The next morning, he called Tang San and Wu Bingji into his office. He told them that the academy had approved their proposal, allowing them to form a group for actual combat. They could arrange the specifics themselves. They should also keep it a secret from other students. When going out to execute the mission, the students must not know that a teacher would secretly follow and protect them.


    When Wu Bingji stepped out of Mu Enqing¡¯s office, the way he looked at Tang San had changed. How capable this kid was, managing to have the academy make an exception overnight.


    ¡°Really choose that one?¡± Wu Bingji asked Tang San in a low voice.


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go for that one. It¡¯s pretty good, high risk but high reward too,¡± Tang San nodded without hesitation.


    Wu Bingji said, ¡°How did you convince Teacher Mu?¡±


    Tang San smiled and said, ¡°I just told him that the academy¡¯s practical combat courses are ineffective, lacking the test of life and death, so it¡¯s hard for everyone to unleash their potential. By the way, why didn¡¯t you come to see me last night?¡±


    Wu Bingji said, ¡°I entered a meditative state myself yesterday. I feel like I¡¯ve gained a deeper understanding of the ice element. Speaking of which, I really should thank you. Ever since our talk that day, I¡¯ve had a great feeling about my practice these past few days. It¡¯s as if I have new insights every day.¡±


    Tang San gave a thumbs up and said, ¡°That¡¯s because senior brother has high comprehension skills!¡±


    Wu Bingji said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. If we¡¯re going to hunt the Winged Tiger, who do you plan to bring? How many people should our team comprise?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we need a big group. You, me, plus Senior Brother Gu Li, Sister Cheng Zicheng. Well, let¡¯s also bring Du Bai. The five of us should be about right.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wu Bingji stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Just the five of us? Do you think we can take down a Seventh Stage Winged Tiger?¡±


    Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°You can¡¯t just look at levels. Also, I¡¯ve already told Teacher Mu that we are undertaking this mission for training purposes. Are we supposed to bring everyone? Gang up in a group attack? More people doesn¡¯t necessarily mean better. With many, it can be chaotic, hindering command. It can even complicate teacher¡¯s rescue efforts. A smaller team allows for better training. And as long as our abilities complement each other, outclassing might not necessarily be impossible. I didn¡¯t choose the Winged Tiger just for money, but also to temper ourselves, for real. Don¡¯t you want to advance to the Seventh Stage, senior brother? How can you achieve that without pressure? Facing the utmost pressure as the absolute main force will certainly offer you many more benefits. Senior Brother Gu Li¡¯s control, Sister Cheng Zicheng¡¯s scouting and necessary rescue, along with our coordination, would be quite good.¡±


    Wu Bingji twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°What¡¯s with Du Bai? Why bring him? With his meager strength, the Winged Tiger could kill him with a slap.¡±


    A trace of mischief appeared in Tang San¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°But don¡¯t forget the function of the Heavenly Fox Eye. He is our academy¡¯s mascot after all. To hunt the Winged Tiger, first, we need to encounter it. Luck matters too! Bringing our mascot, isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    Wu Bingji¡¯s mouth twitched again as he said, ¡°But there¡¯s one issue I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve considered. Chengzi and I are one thing, but Du Bai and Gu Li are two of the students with the best bloodline talents in the academy. Despite their slow cultivation progress, the academy has never lessened its emphasis on them. Will they agree to go out with us?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°Let¡¯s try it. It should be fine. The teacher is protecting us in secret anyway.¡±


    Wu Bingji said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re really something. But they have to be willing to go.¡±


    Confidently, Tang San responded, ¡°Leave it to me, I¡¯ll persuade them.¡±


    The method Tang San used to persuade them wasn¡¯t difficult at all; first, he found Du Bai.


    ¡°Senior Brother Gu Li and I are going on a hunting mission. The academy has approved it, and we plan to take you with us.¡±


    ¡°Take me? Am I even up to it?¡± Du Bai looked at the earnest Tang San in surprise. For some reason, he felt that Tang San seemed more pleasing to the eye today, and even appeared a bit taller.


    Tang San said seriously, ¡°You can do it. Your Heavenly Fox Eye will be a great help to us; we need you.¡±


    Du Bai was stunned for a moment, then felt a rush of enthusiasm. They need me, they actually need me! For someone who was considered the weakest in the academy, the feeling of being needed was¡­ just amazing.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°Good. That¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Next, Tang San went to find Cheng Zicheng.


    ¡°Sister Chengzi, Senior Brother Gu Li and I are preparing to complete a hunting mission. Senior Brother Gu Li said he hopes you could join us, but he¡¯s too shy to ask you himself. I¡¯m asking on his behalf, will you go?¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Cheng Zicheng said with sparkling eyes.


    Lastly, Tang San sought out Gu Li.


    ¡°Senior Brother Gu Li, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    Gu Li looked at Tang San with a puzzled expression; he also noticed that Tang San seemed different, more likable somehow, ¡°What is it? Class is starting soon, get to the point.¡± He was still a bit down about losing to his junior brother the previous day.


    Tang San said, ¡°Here!¡± While speaking, he took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin and handed it to Gu Li.


    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Gu Li didn¡¯t take it, looking at him with confusion.


    Tang San replied, ¡°Senior Brother Gu Li, I¡¯m planning to go on a hunting mission with Senior Brother Gu Li. I¡¯d like to invite you.¡±


    ¡°Is this payment?¡± Gu Li asked with surprise. A Spirit Rhinoceros Coin wasn¡¯t especially valuable, but it wasn¡¯t negligible either.


    Tang San shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not payment; it¡¯s a deposit for now. If you¡¯re willing to join us on this mission. After we return, I¡¯ll teach you a method that will allow you to defeat Brother Zhang Zebin. If my method doesn¡¯t work, consider this Spirit Rhinoceros Coin as compensation to you. If it works, you can return it to me. Also, you¡¯ll get a share of the mission¡¯s earnings.¡±


    ¡°You can help me beat Zhang Zebin? How could that be possible?¡± Gu Li said instinctively. Zhang Zebin was tough as old boots, and although Gu Li might have an advantage in the early stages, he was helpless later on. Zhang Zebin was his most troublesome opponent, next to Wu Bingji. Without breaking his defense, everything else was futile!


    Tang San just shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°On the day I just arrived, would you have believed that I could draw even with Senior Brother Gu Li? Besides, I have a deposit.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Gu Li took the Spirit Rhinoceros Coin.


    With that, the team of five was theoretically ready to go.

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105 - 104 Are you guys crazy?

    Chapter 105 ¨C 104 Are you guys crazy?


    ¡°`


    ¡°What? A Winged Tiger? Have you lost your minds?¡± Mu Enqing looked at Tang San and Wu Bingji standing before him, almost jumping up in shock.


    Wu Bingji glanced at Tang San somewhat helplessly, her eyes conveying a sense of, ¡¯See, I told you this would happen.¡¯


    Yet Tang San remained calm and solemnly said to Mu Enqing, ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t it precisely because you will be watching over us in secret that we can take on this challenge? If we were to choose an easy target, where would the benefit of training lie? It¡¯s exactly because the opponent is strong that we can truly feel the pressure and temper ourselves under stress. Even though our cultivation bases are insufficient, I believe that if everyone¡¯s abilities complement each other and we coordinate seamlessly, we stand a fighting chance against a Seventh Stage Demon Beast. It¡¯s possible to succeed.¡±


    Mu Enqing had been persuaded by Tang San the day before but had not expected him to be so audacious as to set their sights on a Winged Tiger.


    ¡°But do you realize what kind of Demon Beast a Winged Tiger is? An adult Winged Tiger is Seventh Stage, but Eighth Stage individuals also exist. And extremely advanced Winged Tigers could even reach the Ninth Stage. Can you determine what level of Winged Tiger you will encounter? This creature can fly, and its flying speed is quite formidable. Once you¡¯re unable to contend with it, you won¡¯t even have a chance to run. Choosing a Winged Tiger isn¡¯t training, it¡¯s more like a suicide mission. Would your teammates agree to follow you into this?¡±


    Tang San said frankly, ¡°I haven¡¯t told them what Demon Beast we are going to hunt. They will only find out when we encounter it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mu Enqing¡¯s gaze towards Tang San changed, containing a hint of, ¡¯I had no idea you were such a daring child. You want to hunt a Winged Tiger at nine years old; does that mean you¡¯ll be aiming for the Ancestral Court by nineteen?¡¯


    ¡¯Brave yet foolish,¡¯ a somewhat stern voice chimed in at that moment.


    Guan Longjiang strode in, his piercing gaze fixed on Tang San, ¡°Truly a case of the inexperienced fearing not the tiger. Are you really not afraid this is akin to marching towards your demise?¡±


    Tang San replied, ¡°We will certainly be cautious. Besides, aren¡¯t the teachers watching over us from the shadows? You can¡¯t just take the lion¡¯s share of the profits without doing anything. How can one see a rainbow without enduring a storm? No one can achieve success easily. Teacher, to stimulate everyone¡¯s bloodline power and fully unleash the potential hidden within our bloodlines, this is the shortcut. There are definitely risks, but as long as we are extremely careful and well-prepared, I think the risks can be kept within a manageable range.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, do you expect all of our teachers to follow you? We might as well hold practical combat classes in the academy and beat you directly,¡± Guan Longjiang retorted irritably.


    ¡°Let them go,¡± came another voice just then. Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing turned their eyes towards the source. It was none other than Zhang Haoxuan, the person in charge of Redemption Academy and also the mayor of the academy¡¯s town.


    Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s expression was somewhat peculiar as well. He approached Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing, ¡°What Xiao Tang said isn¡¯t wrong. Necessary pressure is the inevitable path to stimulate the growth of these children. Perhaps it¡¯s because we have been too conservative that the children¡¯s development has been so slow. Each of them possesses extraordinary talent. How to maximise their talents and accelerate their development is something we have been exploring. The organization has accumulated some experience over many years, but we all know that the rate of accumulation is still too slow. At this pace, it is unlikely we, as humans, could secure a living space even in a hundred, or possibly a thousand years. If we, as their forerunners, don¡¯t take risks, how can we create a better living space for our descendants?¡±


    Before seeking out Mu Enqing, Tang San had already met with Zhang Haoxuan and shared his ideas.


    The difference between Zhang Haoxuan and Mu Enqing or Guan Longjiang was that he knew Tang San¡¯s potential and was aware that he possessed various abilities. Furthermore, as the person overseeing the entire academy town, Tang San also believed that Zhang Haoxuan would have a more far-sighted perspective. Adding to that the trust he had in Tang San as his teacher.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Guan Longjiang was still hesitant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with them. Even if we encounter a Ninth Stage Winged Tiger, I should still be able to secure their safety,¡± Zhang Haoxuan said, waving off any continuation of protest.


    ¡°This is an important trial. If successful, it could also serve as a regular part of the academy¡¯s future curriculum. Tang San is right; flowers grown in a greenhouse cannot withstand fierce storms. In the future, they will be the pillars of our organization, and what they need is greater tempering,¡± he declared.


    There was a finality to the mayor¡¯s decision. With Zhang Haoxuan volunteering to go personally, what else could Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang say?


    ¡°`


    ¡°When do you plan to go?¡± Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San.


    Tang San said, ¡°Let¡¯s make it tomorrow. The eldest senior brother and I have checked the living area of the Winged Tiger in the mountains, and it¡¯s quite far from us. I estimate that the search will also take some time. We¡¯ll prepare today and set out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°How many people do you plan to take with you?¡± Zhang Haoxuan continued to ask.


    Tang San said, ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen the people, including the eldest senior brother and myself, a total of five. Having too many people is actually inconvenient for coordination. With complementary abilities, I believe five people are sufficient for now. If there are too many of us, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for you to keep an eye on everyone.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then set off early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Tang San and Wu Bingji left. Guan Longjiang, looking at the figure of Zhang Haoxuan with his hands behind his back, said, ¡°You¡¯re very indulgent with this disciple of yours! Just letting him make a fuss like this? What if something goes wrong?¡±


    ¡°If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll take responsibility,¡± Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation.


    Guan Longjiang said helplessly, ¡°Well, just be careful then. You should also make more preparations. Although Demon Beasts can¡¯t achieve God Rank, you still need to be careful.¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, ¡°You, sometimes you just worry too much. What Tang San said has actually had a big impact on me. If we want to achieve something extraordinary, to truly give these children the power to fight against the Monster and Fairy Clans in the future, then we can¡¯t keep to the conventional way of training them. We need to have the courage to try. Even if there are casualties along the way, as long as the final result is good and the experience gained is valuable, it¡¯s all worth it.¡±


    Guan Longjiang said with a bitter smile, ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, but it wasn¡¯t easy for us to accumulate this little bit of power! Anyway, you¡¯re the boss, I¡¯ll listen to you. Should we invite Old Si to join us?¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, ¡°No need, we still need him to hold the fort here. We can¡¯t leave lightly.¡±


    Classes, cultivation, eating, cultivation. The day passed in a hurry.


    The squad members, having received confirmation from Tang San, quietly left the academy early the next morning, and assembled in the middle of the back mountain.


    Wu Bingji, needless to say, naturally served as the team leader. The five of them took advantage of the dawn and quietly headed toward the Jiali mountain range.


    Wu Bingji walked in the front, followed by Gu Li, while Cheng Zicheng, who had released his Demon God Transformation, flew low, circling above them, Du Bai took the middle position, and Tang San brought up the rear. They entered the mountain range with ease, quickly disappearing into the jungle.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are Du Bai and Gu Li?¡± When the morning classes started, Guan Longjiang suddenly realized a significant problem.


    He hadn¡¯t asked Tang San and Wu Bingji who they were taking with them yesterday. In his view, his good disciple, the academy¡¯s eldest senior brother, was always steady, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t act rashly. They were going to hunt the Winged Tiger, so they must have chosen a few of the strongest students as teammates.


    But this morning, as soon as he started the class, he found out that in addition to those two, Cheng Zicheng, Du Bai, and Gu Li had also left with them.

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106 - 105 Arranged

    Chapter 106 ¨C 105 Arranged


    ¡°`


    Whether it¡¯s the Golden Peng Transformation, Time Variation Seal, or Heavenly Fox Transformation, these almost represent the pinnacle of talents among the students. Yet, not one among them is Fifth Stage.


    Two Fourth Stage, and one utterly devoid of combat capability at Third Stage.


    What¡¯s going on? What are Tang San and Wu Bingji up to? Do they know if something happens to Brother Du Bai and Senior Brother Gu Li, headquarters could dismantle them all?


    In terms of talent, Brother Du Bai and Senior Brother Gu Li are at the very top within the entire Redemption Organization, and they carry the greatest expectations. So why send them to Jiali City? It¡¯s because Jiali is far from the emperor¡¯s reach where problems are less likely to arise, right!


    Yet, they¡¯ve gone off to hunt powerful Demon Beasts above their Stage? What if they die? Who would be responsible? Not even Zhang Haoxuan could bear such responsibility!


    Guan Longjiang was frantic back at the academy.


    When Zhang Haoxuan, who was covertly following them, saw that the five who had quietly set out towards the mountain were these five kids, he was stunned too.


    He certainly knew that Tang San was the leader of this mission, and his little disciple was really too daring. Taking Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li was one thing, after all, they were both Fourth Stage and had their unique abilities, with Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal being particularly strong in control aspects. But why bring along a mascot? Du Bai has neither the physical endurance nor combat power. Once the fighting starts, could you really take care of him?


    Not to mention Zhang Haoxuan. After the team set out, both Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng were surprised to see that Tang San had brought along Du Bai.


    But they didn¡¯t say anything, because they didn¡¯t know what the goal of the trip was. In their view, since even Du Bai was brought along, the Demon Beast they were hunting probably wasn¡¯t too strong.


    Wu Bingji was leading at the front, his scalp tensing up. He could vaguely guess what Teacher Guan¡¯s reaction might be upon learning of the manpower for their mission.


    Oh Tang, oh Tang, if it weren¡¯t for that technique to control ice cones you promised me, I would never have joined in such reckless behavior!


    The only reassurance in Wu Bingji¡¯s heart was the covert protection of Zhang Haoxuan. The Mayor was a Ninth Stage powerhouse; with the Mayor secretly protecting them, this operation should be safe, safe, safe, right?


    The group advanced quickly, this wasn¡¯t a physical training lesson, and everyone could use their Demon God Transformation without the added weights.


    They were all quite familiar with the initial part of the mountain range, with Wu Bingji leading smoothly at the front.


    Soon, they had passed the area covered by the umbrella canopy and delved deeper into the Jiali Mountains.


    ¡°What¡¯s our target this time?¡± Du Bai asked, somewhat out of breath. His physical endurance was still his Achilles¡¯ heel.


    Tang San smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep a sense of mystery. You¡¯ll naturally find out when we get there. Let¡¯s also discuss tactics for when we encounter a Demon Beast while we walk.¡±


    Wu Bingji at the front turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡±


    Despite his young age, Tang San had been validated by his companions for his control over his abilities through his two real combat experiences with Wu Bingji and his victory over Gu Li.


    Tang San said, ¡°If we encounter a Demon Beast, Big Brother, you will definitely be the main force. You need to withstand the Demon Beast¡¯s attacks head-on. While blocking the Demon Beast, you also need to use the cold of the ice element to slow and disrupt the Demon Beast, thereby weakening its combat power.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Senior Brother Gu Li, your task is the most vital. While our eldest brother holds back the Demon Beast, you must seize the opportunity to use Time Variation Seal to freeze the Demon Beast¡¯s movements, creating an opportunity for us. As long as your Time Variation Seal is well controlled, even if we encounter a Demon Beast stronger than us, we should be able to manage.¡±


    ¡°Sister Chengzi, you are responsible for scouting, especially to detect whether a large number of Demon Beasts are approaching us. We can relatively handle a single Demon Beast, but if we encounter a group of them, it will be more troublesome. So your scouting is also very important. And once the fighting starts, you will also be responsible for harassing the Demon Beast that our eldest brother is blocking, providing cover for him.¡±


    The phrase ¡°providing cover for our eldest brother¡± made Cheng Zicheng smile broadly, deeply feeling his own importance.


    ¡°What about me? What¡¯s my role?¡± Du Bai eagerly asked Tang San.


    Tang San said, ¡°Brother Du Bai¡¯s role is also very important. Your Heavenly Fox Eye has the ability to observe Luck, and when we choose directions, we¡¯ll need you to determine the most suitable path for us. During the fight, we¡¯ll also need you to use the Heavenly Fox Eye to guide Luck, to have fortune on our side. When the time comes, I¡¯ll choose as safe a place as I can for you, and you just have to manipulate Luck from the shadows.¡±


    The greatest ability of the Heavenly Fox Eye is Luck¡ªcontrolling Luck, guiding fortune. Tang San had never seen such a special attribute in his previous life.


    Luck is a very ethereal existence, like the often mentioned fate governed by mysterious forces; that¡¯s all Luck. And the Heavenly Fox Eye can observe Luck, guide fortune. It might not sound impressive, but in reality, its impact, especially when the ability reaches a certain level, is incredibly profound. Otherwise, the Heavenly Fox Transformation wouldn¡¯t be considered a top-tier bloodline.


    The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is even ranked within the top three of the entire Monster and Fairy Clans combined.


    This is also why Du Bai is regarded so highly, but at lower stages, the Heavenly Fox Eye¡¯s guidance of Luck, the observation of Luck is relatively limited, and its effect is smaller, with inadequate combat power.


    But having it is better than not. After many years of Cultivation and amassing so many resources, how could Du Bai not possess Third Stage capabilities of the Heavenly Fox Eye? It is still somewhat useful.


    The other students never felt Du Bai was of any use, and he was an unequivocal combat weakling in daily life. But Tang San¡¯s perception was different from theirs.


    Ever since Tang San arrived at Redemption Academy, Du Bai had almost subconsciously always been with him. Apart from returning to his room for night-time Cultivation, Du Bai would often voluntarily seek him out. This alone already indicated certain issues.


    This Child of Luck gravitating towards him clearly wasn¡¯t because he could sense his divine consciousness; even Si Ru couldn¡¯t detect it. Therefore, it was undoubtedly because Du Bai could vaguely sense the Power of Luck and was drawn to it, hoping to leverage Tang San¡¯s Luck.


    Just as Du Bai had mentioned to him more than once before, hoping to become his guardian. As a being possessing Luck, he himself had never spoken about it with others, but within just a few days of knowing him, he had expressed this wish to Tang San. This implies that, subconsciously, Du Bai could sense his potential, which is also a part of the effect of the Heavenly Fox Eye. Even Du Bai himself might not be fully aware, just subconsciously feeling close to him.


    Then, from Tang San¡¯s perspective, looking at it the other way around. Since Du Bai can sense Luck, following Luck¡¯s lead and guiding the changes of fortune. Having him with him is truly like carrying a charm that attracts good fortune and repels misfortune.


    Du Bai¡¯s willingness to come out with him, clearly not just out of trust¡ªafter all, they had only known each other for two days, where would such deep trust come from? Besides the joy of being recognized, it was because he could feel that being with Tang San would bring him under the care of Luck.


    Therefore, the teachers might not have noticed that Du Bai¡¯s Heavenly Fox Eye was already gradually influencing the trajectory of his life. But Tang San keenly discovered this. That was one of the reasons why he brought Du Bai out with him.


    The few people he called out this time are those he hoped to help enhance their Cultivation bases. Du Bai¡¯s Heavenly Fox Eye was something Tang San intended to tackle sooner or later, with Wu Bingji¡¯s Ice spirit change as an alternative. He already possessed Cheng Zicheng¡¯s Golden Peng Transformation and Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal.


    By nurturing them, it¡¯s equivalent to cultivating his own abilities, and why not be happy about it?


    With his strength and stability gradually increasing, Tang San was slowly regaining that sense of control from his previous life.

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107 - 106: Entering the Mountain

    Chapter 107 ¨C 106: Entering the Mountain


    Whether it was Mu Enqing, Guan Longjiang, or Zhang Haoxuan, what they actually didn¡¯t realize was that when Tang San was persuading them, his words somehow made them subconsciously feel convinced. Otherwise, the teachers would not have knowingly allowed him to mess with the powerful Winged Tiger, even though they were aware of the danger. This was the effect of divine consciousness. Although Tang San¡¯s divine consciousness had not yet strengthened, as his own spiritual power grew and nourished the Sea of Spirit, the divine consciousness would in turn feed back to the Sea of Spirit some of the aura that originally belonged to the First-Generation God King.


    The real growth started quietly accelerating after Tang San successively integrated the Golden Peng Transformation and the Time Variation Seal.


    This time, going to hunt the Winged Tiger was naturally a win-win situation for Tang San: obtaining cultivation resources, earning money, and enhancing both his teammates and himself.


    They kept walking until the sun was high in the sky, and when Du Bai was already feeling a bit dizzy from exhaustion, they all decided to rest.


    The Jiali Mountains extended over a vast area. Even though they all possessed the Demon God Transformation, crossing this mountain range would still take a half a month.


    Finding a mountainside with an open view, the group sat down to rest. They took out the dry food and water they brought to replenish their physical strength.


    Leaning against a tree trunk, Du Bai massaged his legs, and said, ¡°I heard that when the Heavenly Fox Clan travels, they have countless servants and protectors, powerful beings beyond count. They are drawn by mighty monsters that blot out the sky with darkness and are followed by rainbows. You guys think, as the inheritor of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, asking for a smooth pole to travel with isn¡¯t too excessive, right? That way, we could speed up a bit.¡±


    Standing in the treetops and surveying the surroundings, Cheng Zicheng said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? A smooth pole? If you can¡¯t keep up, we¡¯ll just leave you behind as food for the demon beasts. You must be quite nourishing for them.¡±


    ¡°Chengzi, why are you always so ruthless to me? Do you always oppose me to my face because you¡¯re secretly in love with me? If that¡¯s the case, just say it. I might reluctantly consider it,¡± Du Bai said with a grin.


    Gritting his teeth, Gu Li responded, ¡°I see you¡¯re not tired at all. Still got the energy to talk nonsense. So young and you¡¯re already thinking about love? Chengzi is right. You just have silly thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you see, they¡¯re all bullying me. Won¡¯t you do something about it?¡± Du Bai complained to Wu Bingji.


    Wu Bingji and Tang San were sitting together, studying a map. Hearing this, Wu Bingji glanced back at him and said, ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Bai immediately shut his mouth, looking serious.


    Tang San couldn¡¯t help laughing. This guy wasn¡¯t just a mascot; he was a real treasure.


    ¡°We¡¯re at this position right now. If we keep walking this way, we should enter their active area in about a day and a half. However, the area is quite large. Generally, they like to move around the mountain streams, guarding the water sources,¡± Wu Bingji pointed out on the simple map in his hand.


    Nodding, Tang San said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue heading in that direction. We¡¯ll see as we go.¡±


    Wu Bingji spoke in a grave tone, ¡°We have now entered the area where demon beasts are active, and we could encounter them at any moment. We must be careful and vigilant.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Tang San, looking at the surrounding mountains. They were lush and green with little barrenness; even on the cliffs, vegetation thrived. The Origin Energy of this world was indeed rich, perfect for all kinds of creatures to flourish!


    The group rested for a bit longer, and just as they were about to set off again, Du Bai suddenly furrowed his brows and rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    Tang San had been observing him closely. Right now, with only the Third Stage of the Heavenly Fox Eye, he couldn¡¯t actually see changes in luck, only feeling a faint premonition.


    Even the teachers at the academy didn¡¯t know how to use the Heavenly Fox Eye, after all, this kid was a unique phenomenon in Thousand Acres, and the Redemption Organization had never encountered one before either.


    But Tang San always had a sharp feeling about him; Du Bai¡¯s daily actions were often due to subconscious responses prompted by his own sensations.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang San approached him and asked.


    ¡°I feel a bit off. Maybe it¡¯s just exhaustion,¡± Du Bai said with a frown, his eyes feeling a bit sore and a sense of inexplicable oppression in his heart.


    Tang San¡¯s expression turned serious at these words, ¡°Big Brother, be on guard.¡±


    He raised his head, looking toward Cheng Zicheng perched atop the tree. Upon hearing his caution, Cheng Zicheng also instinctively scanned the surroundings carefully.


    Just at that moment, an unexpected change occurred.


    Without any signs, the ground not far from Gu Li suddenly exploded with a ¡°bang,¡± and an earthy-yellow spike shot straight at his chest.


    The sudden change happened very fast. If not for Tang San¡¯s timely warning, everyone would have been caught off guard.


    But thanks to the heightened alertness in that instant, both Tang San and Wu Bingji reacted immediately.


    A gust of strong wind blew at Gu Li¡¯s side, shifting his body sideways. Simultaneously, an ice shield appeared in front of where he had just been standing.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the ice shield was pierced by the earthy-yellow spike and was flung away in the next instant.


    A figure also emerged from the ground along with the spike.


    It was a somewhat strange demon beast, about three meters long, with a large earthy-yellow tail behind it. Its body was covered in scales, emanating a dull earthy glow. The attack on Gu Li had come from that tail.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Ground-piercing lizard. Be careful. It¡¯s at least Fifth Stage,¡± Wu Bingji¡¯s shout instantly rang out.


    In terms of theoretical knowledge, he must be the strongest among them, instantly recognizing the origins of the demon beast.


    Just then, the Ground-piercing lizard¡¯s tail lashed fiercely on the ground, and the earthy light on its body suddenly intensified. Its body merged into the ground in a blink, and the entire hillside started to shake as if in an earthquake.


    ¡°Freeze!¡± Gu Li bellowed. The violently shaking mountaintop abruptly froze for a moment.


    His shout wasn¡¯t because he needed to vocalize to use the Time Variation Seal, but rather to alert his companions.


    This was their first time venturing out together for training, and they could not be said to have any real teamwork. Therefore, on the way, Tang San had already discussed with everyone that they could shout out their actions when using various abilities, letting their partners know what they were doing to better coordinate.


    It must be said, the Time Freeze was indeed powerful. Even though the Ground-piercing lizard¡¯s cultivation base was clearly higher than Gu Li¡¯s, it couldn¡¯t escape the time freeze.


    In that instant of freeze, Du Bai had already moved to the other side of the big tree, Cheng Zicheng had taken flight, while Tang San and Wu Bingji charged directly at the Ground-piercing lizard.


    This was also prearranged by Tang San. In the face of a powerful enemy, Du Bai would stay as far as possible from the battlefield, while Cheng Zicheng was responsible for surveying the scene, watching for other enemies. Gu Li would assist with control, and Tang San and Wu Bingji would handle the opponent.


    Having discussed it many times on the road, everyone instinctively reacted accordingly.


    Wu Bingji¡¯s trust in Tang San was actually the greatest among them, his comprehension of the ice element having significantly improved under Tang San¡¯s guidance.


    Ice cones flew through the air, heading straight for the Ground-piercing lizard. But what Tang San executed was not a wind blade.


    As he rushed forward, his hands vigorously circled and rubbed in front of him. His eyes instantly turned aquamarine, and with Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, a rich wind element instantly stirred up a cyclone. This wind¡¯s purpose was not to harm the enemy.


    The ice cones arrived first, exploding into bursts of ice flowers on the Ground-piercing lizard¡¯s body. The defensive power of the lizard, an earth element beast, was quite formidable; defense was almost what earth element creatures did best. Although the Ground-piercing lizard was in pain, it wasn¡¯t truly injured, showing only some dents and white spots where the scales were hit. Yet, the ground beneath it had already fractured, the surrounding earth glowing yellow, ready to burrow away.


    But at that moment, a whirlwind swept over. The Ground-piercing lizard, which had just broken free from the control and was ready to burrow into the ground, was almost instantly caught by the wind and lifted into the air.

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108 - 107: Cooperation!

    Chapter 108 ¨C 107: Cooperation!


    Yes, Tang San¡¯s wind has arrived!


    As its name suggests, the Ground-piercing Lizard is of the earth element, and its most proficient natural ability is earth burrowing. Its body is tough, excelling in stealth attacks by hiding underground. Despite being an earth element creature, it¡¯s a carnivore that specializes in hunting various small monster beasts for food.


    It was obvious that Tang San and his companions were being targeted; in the eyes of a monster beast, humans are a very weak existence. Monster beasts might not be as intelligent as monsters, but their hunting instincts are even stronger. Almost all monster beasts are dangerous.


    Earth element monster beasts rely on the ground, and once they are detached from the earth, their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, when Wu Bingji launched his attack and Gu Li controlled the situation, Tang San¡¯s first decision was to float in the air.


    Dealing with a creature whose cultivation base was supposed to be above the fifth rank, even possibly approaching the sixth rank, was not going to be easy. Its defensive power was too strong. Hence, the first step was to neutralize its advantage.


    Ground-piercing Lizards cannot fly. On the ground, they move as effortlessly as fish in water, able to burrow through the earth at any moment, even using the power of the earth to strike. But away from the ground, they are nothing special.


    When Wu Bingji saw the Ground-piercing Lizard being blown up by Tang San¡¯s wind element and floating in the air, a flash of admiration appeared in his eyes. Such precise judgment. He prided himself on his ability to make judgments too, but to react so correctly in the nick of time was something he admitted he couldn¡¯t do. Otherwise, his most appropriate move just now should have been ice spikes, to lift the opponent from the ground.


    By this time, Tang San had already floated the Ground-piercing Lizard at will, and he naturally knew what to do next.


    A Cold Ice Path appeared underfoot, and Wu Bingji¡¯s speed surged, reaching beneath the Ground-piercing Lizard almost instantly.


    ¡°Freeze!¡± Gu Li¡¯s second control had arrived. The effect of the Time Variation Seal was nearly absolute when there wasn¡¯t a huge disparity in cultivation bases. Who can contest with time?


    The Ground-piercing Lizard, who had just thought to resist, stiffened up once again. And in the next instant, Wu Bingji¡¯s hands had already struck down on the lizard.


    The Ground-piercing Lizard, at the peak of the Fifth Stage. In terms of cultivation, it was similar to the Wind Wolf Lord Feng Xiong that Tang San had once killed. However, since monster beasts have lower intelligence compared to real monsters, their overall strength is somewhat weaker. Of course, there are exceptions, but those are rare.


    And Wu Bingji was a practitioner of the Sixth Stage, and his Sixth Stage Ice Spirit Change combined with the enhancement of the Ice Element Body allowed him to instantly encase the earth element monster beast in ice.


    Indeed, the Ground-piercing Lizard¡¯s defensive power was incredibly strong, and it had high resistance. But when facing the coldness of ice, its body stiffened instantly.


    A series of wind blades descended from the sky. Eighteen wind blades followed one after the other, as if painting a cyan bridge across the sky.


    Each wind blade hit the same spot with unerring precision.


    Despite its incredibly powerful defense, the Ground-piercing Lizard could only withstand up to the eighth wind blade before the scales on the back of its neck were cut open.


    As it struggled, the third ¡°Freeze¡± command was already shouted by Gu Li. And then there was no ¡°afterward.¡±


    Eighteen wind blades sliced off the head of this powerful Ground-piercing Lizard. Blood sprayed wildly, staining the solid ice red.


    Its body, over three meters long, only then fell to the ground. This Rank Five Peak monster beast was now as dead as could be.


    The entire battle only lasted for about ten seconds before it was over.


    Using Time Variation Seal three times in ten seconds, Gu Li¡¯s face had turned pale, but his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Killed? Just like that?


    In the normal understanding of humans, a human of the same rank is considered inferior to a monster beast, and a monster beast is inferior to a monster. This is the result of their physical constitution.


    Previously, Gu Li and his companions rarely faced demon beasts. Even on the occasions they did, the battles were almost always led by their seniors.


    Today was the first time that just a few of their fellow students had come together and killed a monster beast, and it was clearly one with the strength of at least the Fifth Stage, and they did it so smoothly.


    Even Cheng Zicheng, who hadn¡¯t directly participated in the fight and was watching from the sky, was also showing an exhilarated expression at this moment.


    We won, and it was too easy!


    The moment the Ground-piercing lizard was slain, Wu Bingji was the first to turn and look at Tang San.


    As their eyes met, Tang San gave him a thumbs up. Wu Bingji smiled and returned the gesture.


    In terms of cultivation base, Wu Bingji was the strongest in the team, but he was very clear that the battle just now would have likely had a different outcome if it weren¡¯t for Tang San.


    Even with Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal and Time Freeze, they would have had almost no chance of stopping the Ground-piercing lizard, known for its strong defensive power, from burrowing away. Tang San¡¯s whirlwind helped Gu Li make up for the lack of control and levitated the target. Then came his control. These actions were supposed to be completed by him, with Tang San focusing solely on attacking for the best effect. But he obviously hadn¡¯t done what he should have in time, and Tang San had made up for it all.


    In just ten seconds, their makeshift team had hunted a Rank five monster beast.


    The Ground-piercing lizard was also listed in the academy¡¯s task board, and the bounty was quite significant. The profit from one Ground-piercing lizard was an Elemental Coin. Its scale armor was very valuable. But it was notoriously difficult to kill; once it sensed danger, it would burrow away, making it hard for even the strongest to capture.


    But today, they had killed one.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Du Bai had already jumped out from behind the tree, his face full of excitement.


    Since he had not participated in the battle, he naturally did not know the details of the fight. In his view, it was simply the strength of his companions! The Ground-piercing lizard was already slain after just three loud shouts from Gu Li.


    ¡°Impressive!¡± Gu Li had also returned to the group by now and gave Tang San a thumbs up.


    As someone who could see clearly, he knew who had played the biggest role in the battle that had just ensued.


    Tang San said with a smile, ¡°Actually, Brother Du Bai deserves the most credit for this victory.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Him? Why him?¡± Cheng Zicheng said with a bit of dissatisfaction. She hadn¡¯t participated in the fight and was still feeling a bit regretful.


    Tang San replied, ¡°Because it was he who detected the enemy¡¯s approach! Brother Du Bai¡¯s Heavenly Fox Eye can have a certain amount of premonition. It¡¯s just not very clear because of his inadequate cultivation base. But when he feels uncomfortable, it usually means danger is about to occur. That¡¯s why we were able to be more vigilant. Otherwise, if we were suddenly ambushed like that, any of us could have been seriously injured if hit.¡±


    Gu Li nodded with a lingering fear. At that time, he simply had no time to release Time Variation, and a normal human¡¯s defensive power would have been severely penetrated by the Ground-piercing lizard¡¯s tail¡ªa fate worse than skinning even if one survived!


    Du Bai blinked, pondering his own importance. Even he wasn¡¯t too sure of it himself.


    Tang San said to Wu Bingji, ¡°Big brother, our team acts as one. The gains from this time should be divided equally among us after we return. What do you think?¡±


    Wu Bingji looked at him deeply and, without hesitation, nodded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s only fair. If I remember correctly, a Ground-piercing lizard is worth an Elemental Coin.¡±


    ¡°Wow, we¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich!¡± Du Bai danced with excitement, circling the corpse of the Ground-piercing lizard.


    Wu Bingji shook his head somewhat helplessly and said to Cheng Zicheng, ¡°Chengzi, keep watching our surroundings. I¡¯ll take care of the lizard¡¯s corpse.¡±


    As he spoke, Wu Bingji raised his left hand, and that was when Tang San noticed that on his left wrist was a bracelet about two fingers wide, decorated with fine engravings, emanating a faint energy fluctuation.

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109 - 108 The Core of the Team, Xiao Tang

    Chapter 109 ¨C 108 The Core of the Team, Xiao Tang


    A Storage Bracelet? Tang San almost immediately felt the fluctuation of space elements within it. Truly worthy of being the senior brother! Previously, Tang San considered whether to leave the demon beast¡¯s corpse for his teacher to pick up later. His own storage bag was not something he could easily expose. But he hadn¡¯t expected Senior Brother to be so well-prepared.


    Wu Bingji didn¡¯t just have a Storage Bracelet; a flash of light on the bracelet and several large bottles appeared.


    What he did next was simple: he bled the beast.


    The blood of a demon beast was one of its most precious bodily substances. Even when diluted, bathing in demon beast blood could assist monsters of the same attribute with their cultivation. It was the same for those who practiced the Demon God Transformation. The blood of a Fifth Stage monster beast could fetch a good price.


    Blood harvesting, body collection. Wu Bingji did not ask for their help, swiftly finishing the task on his own. He then stored the Ground-piercing lizard¡¯s corpse into the Storage Bracelet and had everyone help clean up the traces on the ground. Collecting the body and erasing the traces took half an hour to complete.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest a bit more before we continue our journey,¡± Wu Bingji issued the squad order.


    The rest was mainly for Gu Li, whose Spiritual Power and bloodline power had been greatly consumed by the triple consecutive use of Time Variation Seal earlier. The exhaustion from continuous use of Time Variation Seal was far greater than normal, but its effectiveness was equally significant.


    Although they were resting, everyone¡¯s mood was quite uplifted. They had only been out for less than a day, yet they had hunted a Fifth Stage demon beast and earned an Elemental Coin. The profits split among them were not small. This was much quicker than earning money from regular tasks. Even if they were to return now, the gains were already substantial.


    Previously, Gu Li, Du Bai, and Cheng Zicheng were curious about the goal of their mission. But neither Tang San nor Wu Bingji had disclosed it, only telling them they would know upon arrival.


    Now they simply did not ask anymore. They had so easily killed a Peak of Fifth Stage monster beast; it was impossible to say that they didn¡¯t feel a bit inflated with confidence.


    Du Bai was even fantasizing that if they could hunt ten or eight demon beasts this time and make a fortune, what kind of heavenly materials or earthly treasures he would buy to try and break through the Fourth Stage.


    Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li were almost as excited as Du Bai, while Tang San and Wu Bingji were quite a bit more composed. Wu Bingji pondered over how he could have played a bigger role in the previous battle. Tang San was just quietly meditating and cultivating.


    He did not attempt to Devour the bloodline power of the demon beast. One reason was that the bloodline power of a demon beast was more mixed than that of a Monster, and most importantly, what if, in front of his companions, he did such a thing and the demon beast turned into a dried-up corpse? He did not want to raise their suspicions.


    From the previous battle, it was evident that Wu Bingji and Gu Li still lacked some combat experience, Wu Bingji being slightly better, with Gu Li appearing somewhat inexperienced.


    If they could work together with perfect synergy, then just with their current strength, Gu Li would actually only need a Time Coagulation, and they should be able to complete the kill.


    Nevertheless, this was a good start, and synergy needed to be honed through practice.


    Tang San didn¡¯t say much more. Narration was no substitute for actual combat. The demon beast they encountered this time surely wouldn¡¯t be the last. Since the Ground-piercing lizard hadn¡¯t put much pressure on the team, they probably didn¡¯t fully understand yet. When they faced stronger demon beasts, their understanding would naturally become clearer in the midst of actual combat.


    After the break, it was already afternoon. The five set off once again, continuing to delve deeper into the Jiali Mountain Range.


    Not long after they left, a figure landed on the hill they had previously been on.


    Zhang Haoxuan gazed at the fading figures of the team, a smile forming at the corner of his mouth.


    Good, Tang San¡¯s combat capabilities did not disappoint. What would the battle have been like if it had been a different Fifth Stage student instead of Tang San?


    ¡°`


    They could definitely handle it, after all, Wu Bingji was Sixth Stage. But facing the Ground-piercing lizards, the likely outcome would be them being thrown into chaos, and the lizards escaping in the end. There was even the possibility of a teammate getting hurt in a surprise attack.


    From the current situation, it was an extremely right decision to have them carry out the mission together. Tang San¡¯s greatest role was in connecting this team. With him present, the overall strength of the team clearly advanced a level.


    Where this child got his practical experience from was a mystery, was there really such a thing as a person born with innate knowledge?


    Zhang Haoxuan thought to himself that in terms of talent, Tang San probably wouldn¡¯t even make it into the top fifty of all the young people he had seen. But if one were to talk about comprehensive ability and temperament, he might well be ranked second. At least that was the case for now. He just hoped that Tang San could maintain this rapid pace of growth in the future.


    In the mountains, there was never a shortage of food, and for survival in the wild, everyone was sufficiently familiar with the Jiali Mountain Range. Especially under Wu Bingji¡¯s leadership.


    Picking some wild fruits and collecting some spring water was enough to replenish their consumption.


    As they ventured deeper into the mountains, the number of Demon Beasts also began to increase. Cheng Zicheng¡¯s role began to emerge. With her low-altitude scouting, when she discovered a group-dwelling type of Demon Beast, everyone would choose to circumvent them. Du Bai was initially excited at the prospect of hunting more Demon Beasts, but Wu Bingji vetoed his proposal.


    Demon Beasts had a very strong sense of smell, and the scent of blood would have an attracting effect. Without a suitable opportunity, killing Demon Beasts might attract even stronger ones.


    One characteristic of the Demon Beasts on the Demon Monster Continent was that they couldn¡¯t become gods. This might be related to intelligence. A Demon Beast that could cultivate to godhood would definitely have become a Monster already.


    Therefore, Ninth Stage was the peak state for Demon Beasts. Not many lacked the wisdom to cultivate their innate physical talents and bloodline intensity to Ninth Stage. So, there weren¡¯t many strong creatures among the Demon Beasts. Of course, this was in comparison to the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, for Humans, Demon Beasts were still a very powerful existence.


    Occasionally taking action when encountering weaker Demon Beasts, they also gained some rewards. Because weaker Demon Beasts were easier to leave whole corpses, they didn¡¯t have to deal with as much trouble. Without processing, the probability of the scent of blood spreading was also lower.


    The first night fell.


    They found a relatively high spot again, then a large tree. Staying up in a tree at night was much safer than on the ground.


    Wu Bingji, Tang San, and Gu Li took turns keeping watch. Cheng Zicheng, the only female, and the incompetent Du Bai rested throughout the night.


    After this day, the one who was the most exhausted was Du Bai with the weakest physique. Even though he was just traveling and didn¡¯t have to fight, his small body found it somewhat difficult to cope with the exertion. Tang San tied him to a thick tree branch with a rope, and the guy fell asleep.


    Cheng Zicheng spent more than half the day flying, and had to pay close attention to their surroundings with a tense mindset, so her mental exhaustion was also not insignificant. She went to sleep early as well.


    Tang San, Wu Bingji, and Gu Li weren¡¯t sleepy. The three sat down under the tree, chatting in low voices.


    ¡°Xiao Tang, what was that technique of using ice cones you talked about? We¡¯re idle anyway, why don¡¯t you show it to me?¡± Wu Bingji asked with a smile.


    Gu Li looked over in surprise. Was the Senior Brother actually asking Tang San for guidance?


    Everything that happened along the way today changed Gu Li¡¯s perception of Tang San considerably. It seemed like the team leader was Senior Brother Wu Bingji, but from the moment they entered the mountains, it was Tang San who arranged the battle strategies. When they encountered situations, the most stable and accurate response also came from him. Unconsciously, everyone felt that he was the true core of the team. And Wu Bingji didn¡¯t seem to mind this at all.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 110 - Chapter 110 - 109: Throwing Arrow

    Chapter 110 ¨C 109: Throwing Arrow


    Wu Bingji felt Gu Li¡¯s unusual gaze and smiled, saying, ¡°You should learn more from Xiao Tang. His insights into cultivation are incredibly formidable. After chatting with him a few times, my perception of the ice element has distinctly changed. However, your Time Variation Seal is quite special.¡±


    Gu Li nodded his head, showing increasing approval for this new junior disciple.


    Tang San asked, ¡°Big brother, what do you think of the ice cone as a method of attack?¡±


    Wu Bingji answered, ¡°Remote attack. Speed, piercing. And then there is the coverage of quantity.¡±


    Tang San nodded and said, ¡°It shares an uncanny similarity with my wind blade. But in reality, since the ice cone has a physical form, its might should be greater than that of the wind blade. The advantage of the wind blade lies in its versatility; it attacks from the trickiest angles by taking advantage of its rotation and the freedom of the wind element. The ice cone is different. I believe the ice cone¡¯s chief characteristic is in piercing. So, how can we make its piercing ability stronger? First is the hardness of the ice cone; the more compressed and compact the ice cone, the harder it becomes. Then comes speed. The faster it is, the stronger its kinetic energy, the greater its impact force, and naturally, the stronger its piercing power. If the ice cone is cultivated to perfection, it should be compressed into an ice needle, because the smaller the volume, the stronger the piercing ability. A powerful ice needle should be able to specifically break through various defensive methods.¡±


    Gu Li laughed and said, ¡°The way you describe it is almost chilling! But the things you¡¯re talking about, big brother must have already noticed, right?¡±


    Wu Bingji said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I learned the Ice Element Compression from him. Xiao Tang, so what you mean is, to make the ice cone stronger, one aspect is to compress its volume as much as possible to be more solid, and the other is to increase its speed.¡±


    Tang San nodded and continued, ¡°If an ice cone weighs one pound, then under the same weight, the smaller the volume, the greater its power will definitely be. As for speed, that¡¯s the technique I¡¯m going to teach you. When using this technique, you need to effectively fuse your body strength with bloodline power and then channel it into the ice cone. You can even add your spiritual power to it, granting the ice cone even stronger piercing ability, making the enemy have nowhere to hide.¡±


    Wu Bingji smiled and said, ¡°That sounds very impressive, can you show me?¡± While speaking, he condensed an ice cone in his palm and handed it to Tang San.


    This was a regular ice cone, half a foot long and weighing about half a pound.


    The ice cone felt cool to the touch but showed no sign of melting; at least, not melting in a short time. This was achievable only when ice element control was cultivated to a certain extent.


    ¡°Big brother, watch closely,¡± Tang San¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, yet they were not the green of the Wind Wolf Transformation.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method was activated, and in an instant, Tang San¡¯s entire aura changed.


    His gaze wasn¡¯t focused on Wu Bingji and Gu Li, but both of them could clearly sense a solemn atmosphere emanating from him.


    Concentration, at this moment Tang San became incredibly focused. The ice cone in his hand seemed to have an inward feeling, as if it had disappeared, or as if it had completely merged with Tang San.


    The next instant, Tang San half-turned his body, with his waist driving his shoulders, his shoulders driving his arms, and the ice cone in his hand being flung out like lightning.


    The ice cone nearly vanished in mid-air instantaneously without making a single sound, disappearing into thin air. With Wu Bingji¡¯s cultivation base, all he saw was a flash of light, and the ice cone was already gone, much faster than the ice cones he usually shot out¡ªa difference of more than double in speed.


    At the moment the ice cone was thrown, both Wu Bingji and Gu Li felt a tightness in their scalps. In that instant, they clearly felt the surging bloodline aura within Tang San¡¯s body.


    ¡°Impressive¡­¡± Wu Bingji had barely uttered two words when, approximately thirty meters away, a small tree suddenly leaned over slowly with a series of rustling noises as its branches and leaves collided.


    Gu Li was left with his mouth agape in awe. The ice cone? It had done just that. A small tree thirty meters away had simply been broken?


    Wu Bingji, too, was utterly shocked. Could the power of a single ice cone reach such a level?


    Tang San turned to Wu Bingji and said with a smile, ¡°For remote attacks, it¡¯s essential to integrate spirit, essence, and energy into one. Only in this way can you prevent the enemy from escaping. No matter the power of the attack, it must hit the opponent to unleash its true potential; otherwise, it¡¯s meaningless. Fast, accurate, ruthless! Spirit, essence, energy! These are the six true words of remote attack. The eldest brother can experience it for himself. This technique is called the throwing arrow. It¡¯s not complicated, but it¡¯s not easy to master it to perfection.¡±


    ¡°Throwing arrow, what a brilliant throwing arrow!¡± Wu Bingji¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. For a moment, he felt eager to get started.


    Tang San didn¡¯t avoid Gu Li, who was nearby, and immediately explained in detail to Wu Bingji how to use the throwing arrow and how to exert force with the technique.


    Wu Bingji listened attentively, and Gu Li was also listening carefully. Some of the techniques for exerting force were eye-opening for him and led to significant insights.


    Coming here was really the right decision! That¡¯s what Gu Li felt.


    After Tang San finished speaking, Wu Bingji was already impatient. ¡°You two go up and rest first. I¡¯ll keep watch tonight and then practice the throwing arrow.¡± He had an Ice Element Body, so the day¡¯s exertion didn¡¯t count for much, and now, with his excitement, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Tang San agreed and was about to climb up the tree to rest when Gu Li pulled him back.


    ¡°Xiao Tang,¡± Gu Li chuckled, ¡°about that method you promised me for defeating Zhang Zebin, when do you plan to start teaching me?¡±


    Tang San smiled and said, ¡°No rush, elder brother. You should rest first. We still need to maintain our best condition for tomorrow. If there aren¡¯t any unexpected events tomorrow, I will start teaching you tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal,¡± Gu Li said. After seeing the throwing arrow, he had complete faith in Tang San. If the eldest brother could learn skills from him, then so could he!


    It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Wu Bingji notified Tang San to take over for him and even showed Tang San the progress he had made with his throwing arrow practice.


    After Tang San corrected him for a while, the elder brother went to meditate contentedly.


    Wu Bingji indeed possessed quite remarkable comprehension ability, and the throwing arrow was a relatively basic technique among the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect¡¯s Secret Weapons, making it not too difficult to learn. With his profound cultivation base, he had grasped the essence of it in just one night; the rest was just a matter of practice.


    The night passed relatively peacefully. The next morning, when everyone woke up, they found that Du Bai had rolled from the top of the trunk to the side. Fortunately, the rope tied around him prevented him from falling off the tree.


    The journey continued.


    Based on the previous day¡¯s pace, it would take them two more days to enter the Winged Tiger¡¯s main activity area. How long it would take to find the Winged Tiger after entering its territory was something they couldn¡¯t judge at the moment.


    However, the feeling of achieving something was quite pleasant. Wu Bingji was no longer as cautious as on the first day. When encountering Demon Beasts, they took the initiative to fight them, sharpening their teamwork by battling the beasts, provided they didn¡¯t encounter a herd of them.


    Tang San had undoubtedly become the core of the group. Wu Bingji willingly ceded authority, allowing Tang San to instruct everyone on teamwork issues.


    Throughout the day, they proceeded intermittently, stopping more often for battles. Consequently, their pace slowed down, but they acquired six Demon Beasts in total, the strongest being Fifth Stage, and the weakest Fourth Stage. While individually these were not as valuable as the Ground-piercing Lizard, altogether, the gain was quite substantial.


    Being members of Redemption Academy meant that everyone was intelligent. With the increase in battles and Tang San¡¯s leadership, their coordination gradually improved.

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111 - 110: Pointing Out Gu Li

    Chapter 111 ¨C 110: Pointing Out Gu Li


    Trust is forged in the heat of battle, and with Tang San there, everything seemed to flow more smoothly for the others. Tang San became an excellent connector, always appeared where he was needed most, and always played his role effectively at that position, uniting everyone as one.


    In his past life, Tang San was a control-class soul master during his adolescent years, the soul of his team. In this life, although his abilities were not as adept at control as they were before, with his combat experience, it was a piece of cake for him to lead Wu Bingji and the others. Having him there, he could completely allow everyone to perform at a hundred and twenty percent of their ability.


    Wu Bingji felt this most profoundly. As the one with the highest cultivation base in the team, he was always able to unleash his power during battles, enjoying the thrilling feeling of combat. He even felt as if his own strength had improved. However, he understood that it wasn¡¯t his strength that had increased, but rather under the assistance of Tang San, he could perform better. This was even more valuable.


    The following night, as darkness fell, the five of them found a higher ground to rest and recuperate. Right after dinner, Gu Li approached Tang San.


    ¡°Xiao Tang. Hehe.¡± Gu Li winked and nudged him.


    After spending two days together, Tang San had found that Gu Li¡¯s personality was actually quite lively. Normally, he seemed very down-to-earth, but once out of the teachers¡¯ sight, his true nature started to emerge. Both he and Du Bai were considered highly promising by their teachers. Since Du Bai faced such difficulty improving, and Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal had at least reached the Fourth Stage, the pressure Gu Li felt from the teachers was in fact even greater.


    Tang San smiled and asked, ¡°What is it, Senior Brother Gu Li?¡±


    Gu Li chuckled and said, ¡°You know. Didn¡¯t we agree on it last night?¡±


    Tang San naturally knew what he wanted, and Wu Bingji had also come over. Although Tang San was to give advice to Gu Li, Wu Bingji had greatly benefited from what he had learned from Tang San, and listening to Tang San¡¯s guidance for Gu Li might also be helpful to himself.


    In the trees, Cheng Zicheng, and Du Bai, who had not yet climbed up, also came over.


    During the day¡¯s battle, Wu Bingji had begun to apply the throwing arrow technique to launch ice cones in actual combat. The penetrating power of the ice cones had at least doubled, and combined with the Ice Element Compression, their might increased substantially, as did their attack range. All this was despite him still not being proficient enough. Wu Bingji was completely convinced that if he could compress the ice cones into ice needles in the future, it would definitely become a powerful killer technique. Seeing how Tang San could use wind blade so effectively, he was full of confidence in his own throwing arrow technique.


    Both Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng had observed this, and they had heard something the previous night. Seeing Tang San about to advise Gu Li today, they were naturally very interested and ready to listen in.


    Cheng Zicheng had also received a few tips from Tang San before, but those were related to combat experience and not to cultivation. Now, he watched curiously as this youngest child was surrounded by senior brothers, wondering how he would advise Gu Li.


    Tang San said to Gu Li, ¡°Senior Brother Gu Li, your Time Variation ability is incredibly strong. It gives a feeling of absolute certainty, even those with higher cultivation levels than you will be affected by the Time Freeze when you activate Time Variation. The cultivation of Time Variation is influenced by the intensity of your own bloodline, inherited bloodline intensity. I think there are ways to enhance it other than just making the bloodline richer. It¡¯s good to increase bloodline intensity, of course, but it¡¯s difficult for such a rare Demon God Transformation like yours. There¡¯s another method I think you can try.¡±


    Gu Li was startled; he had assumed Tang San was going to teach him some techniques to deal with Zhang Zebin but hadn¡¯t expected him to offer guidance on cultivating Time Variation. The teachers didn¡¯t have much of a solution, only advising him to continually stimulate his bloodline and absorb heaven earth origin energy to strengthen it. What could he possibly have to offer? Thus, disappointment flashed in Gu Li¡¯s eyes upon hearing Tang San¡¯s words.


    As if oblivious to the change in his expression, Tang San continued, ¡°In addition to increasing bloodline density. Generally, our cultivation of Demon God Transformation involves stimulating the bloodline. This approach is correct, but the method of stimulation and how to effectively stimulate it is something we need to explore. You might start with that.¡±


    ¡°The control of Time Variation is achieved by mobilizing bloodline power through Spiritual Power. Compared to other Demon God Transformations, your Time Variation places greater demands on Spiritual Power. Time is a very mysterious existence; it is always with us, yet it cannot be captured. People often say no one can take Regret Medicine because what¡¯s passed cannot be reverted. Your ability may not revert past, but it can make time temporarily freeze. When you become stronger in the future, even short periods of reversing time may be achievable. This is the most formidable state of Time Variation. Therefore, to upgrade Time Variation, you need to significantly enhance your Spiritual Power. There¡¯s a simple method to cultivate Spiritual Power, which is consumption. Deplete your Spiritual Power to the point of exhaustion, even overdraw it. When your spirit recovers, it will be improved. I think while you stimulate the growth of your bloodline, you should focus more on enhancing Spiritual Power. When your Spiritual Power is strong enough, the stimulation to your bloodline will be stronger. I believe Time Variation might need more of a spiritual aspect of bloodline stimulation, rather than the stimulation of bloodline energy itself. This could possibly be your advancement route, at least I think it should have some effect before the Ninth Stage peak.¡±


    Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation was highly valued by Tang San, and since there were no teachers around, he didn¡¯t care if others might wonder why he had so many ideas. He still felt it necessary to share the correct cultivation methods with Gu Li.


    Upgrading Time Variation definitely isn¡¯t just about stimulating the bloodline energy, or to put it simply, it shouldn¡¯t be only about increasing bloodline energy. Instead, continuous spiritual stimulation is needed, causing a qualitative change in his Sea of Spirit, which in turn allows Time Variation to evolve.


    To grasp the essence of Time, nothing is more important than a strong Spiritual Power or even divine consciousness. If Gu Li¡¯s Spiritual Power is strong enough, he can use Time Variation more frequently, and the bloodline, stimulated by powerful Spiritual Power, has a greater chance of transforming.


    After hearing this, the disappointment in Gu Li¡¯s eyes turned to surprise, ¡°Just by simply overextending the Spiritual Power, it can be enhanced?¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°It¡¯s a crude method, but also a very straightforward one. You can give it a try later. This way of cultivating Spiritual Power is suitable for anyone. Brother Du Bai, you might try it too. To further enhance your Heavenly Fox Eye, you¡¯ll also need strong Spiritual Power. Of course, we shouldn¡¯t attempt this during our mission since recovering from excessive Spiritual Power consumption requires quite some time.¡±


    What Tang San didn¡¯t say was that this crude method of cultivation is actually only suited for places with an abundance of heaven earth origin energy. In this Falan World, on the Demon Monster Continent, where the heaven earth origin energy is extremely dense, the body will naturally absorb the energy from the air to replenish itself after excessive consumption, and this applies to Spiritual Power as well.


    In his previous life, before the evolution of the Soul Land, this method of cultivation would have been effective but certainly not as effective as in this world.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it too when we get back,¡± said Wu Bingji without hesitation.

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112 - 111: Reemergence, Disorder Splitting Wind

    Chapter 112 ¨C 111: Reemergence, Disorder Splitting Wind


    Previously, he focused more on the perception of the ice element, on the development of his Ice Element Body, which Guan Longjiang had always guided him in his cultivation practice. But after Tang San¡¯s instruction, as he began to attempt compressing the ice element, he started feeling that his Spiritual Power was always insufficient. The enhancement of Spiritual Power, no doubt, also brought him tremendous benefits in controlling the ice element.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Tang,¡± Gu Li said earnestly with a nod.


    Tang San smiled, ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s just an idea I had. I cultivate in the same way, so my Spiritual Power is pretty good.¡±


    Everyone naturally didn¡¯t doubt his Spiritual Power. Controlling Wind Blades to such an extent wouldn¡¯t be possible without substantial Spiritual Power.


    ¡°Alright, now I will start teaching you how to overcome Brother Zhang Zebin,¡± Tang San said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Li was surprised for a moment, having thought the Spiritual Power cultivation method mentioned earlier was what Tang San intended to teach him.


    Tang San didn¡¯t pay attention to his surprise and just walked down the slope. It wasn¡¯t long before he came back with a vine and a piece of stone that looked very hard.


    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± The other four were curious.


    Without explaining, Tang San squatted down and used the vine to coil around the stone. Soon, the stone was securely tied, leaving about two meters of length.


    Tang San gestured to the four, ¡°Please step back a little further. Senior Brother Gu Li, you need to watch my movements closely, as well as the trajectory and changes of the stone.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Li nodded, following Wu Bingji and Du Bai to step aside.


    Tang San weighed the stone in his hand, a trace of reminiscence flashing in his eyes. In the next instant, he was in motion.


    With a lift of the vine in his hand, the stone left the ground, and with a tug of his right hand, the stone started to fly horizontally. Soon after, with half a turn of his body, he used his body to drive the vine, and the vine to propel the stone, which let out a howling sound as it spun around once under his guidance before fiercely smashing onto the ground with a ¡°bang.¡±


    The ground at this spot was a dirt slope, and the impact of the stone created a shallow pit. The stone itself bounced back up in response.


    Tang San¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop. Using the rebounding force of the stone, he spun again, increasing the speed of the stone¡¯s flight. When he spun back again, the stone once more smashed heavily onto the ground.


    ¡°Bang!¡± This time the sound was notably louder than before.


    The stone bounced back up even faster, and without any pause, Tang San had already propelled it back into motion, the howling louder than before, as it fiercely smashed down again.


    The force of the stone¡¯s rebound, the speed of Tang San¡¯s spins, and the speed at which the stone flew through the air all increased with each rotation he made.


    With each resounding boom, the hole in the ground grew larger, and even the surrounding ground began to crack. The whole slope trembled.


    Gradually, as Tang San spun faster, he became like a spinning top, yet the stone always hit precisely the same spot with every intense boom and terrifying whistle of its flight. This caused the other four to stare with wide eyes.


    They could all feel that this was not merely about smashing a stone into the ground. Each collision became more powerful than the last, each spin quicker, yet the point of impact remained incredibly precise.


    Using momentum! Wu Bingji had already summarized the most important part of the technique in his mind.


    How does Tang San know so much! This was what Du Bai was thinking.


    Cheng Zicheng gestured with her small hands, but she found that this technique didn¡¯t seem easy for her to use. Or rather, how should she use it? Could she use her wings instead? The wings of a Golden Winged Roc were not just for flying, they were also weapons, and the golden feathers, naturally, were incredibly hard.


    At this moment, Gu Li had completely understood why Tang San demonstrated it like that. The stone he swung was indeed analogous to his own tail after transforming with the Time Variation Seal. The tip of his tail was also like a heavy hammer, his main method of attack.


    They hadn¡¯t managed to count how many rotations Tang San had made when, suddenly, the stone and the vine in his hand were released and flew away. The stone, with a piercing whistle, shot into the night sky and, under their watchful eyes, flew at least several hundred meters before falling towards the woods.


    Tang San¡¯s body spun like a top on the spot for a dozen more rotations before stabilizing. When he finally stood still, his chest rose and fell much more violently, and his face was flushed red.


    Thirty-six, only thirty-six times. Tang San¡¯s arms were now completely numb. With his nine-year-old physique, he could only just manage to complete thirty-six strikes. That¡¯s right, this was a hammer technique, one of his ultimate skills from his past life, known as the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. Borrowing force to hit harder, each strike would become heavier. Later on, the might would be extremely terrifying. At its peak, it could stack up to eighty-one hammers.


    In this life, he hadn¡¯t used a hammer, but he still remembered this hammer technique clearly. That day, after watching the battle between Gu Li and Zhang Zebin, he had already felt that this hammer technique was particularly well-suited for Gu Li.


    In front of Tang San, the ground had been smashed into a large pit, and everyone gathered around to look at the pit and the radial cracks spreading from it, their expressions colorful with awe.


    Tang San turned to Gu Li and said, ¡°Senior Brother Gu Li.¡±


    Gu Li quickly interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior brother anymore, I now understand what the master meant by ¡¯the knowledgeable shall be the teacher.¡¯ Just call me Gu Li, it¡¯s more like you¡¯re my senior brother. Thank you.¡± He was smart enough to see how important Tang San¡¯s technique was for him.


    Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal could control an opponent, and it was definitely the strongest controlling ability in the entire Redemption Academy. What he lacked was a means of attack.


    The Time Crocodile transformation gave him strong defensive power, and his strength was also definitely among the top. However, his only attacking move was a simple tail whip. Against opponents with equally strong defenses, he had no way to win, only able to engage in a war of attrition. If the opponent had a higher cultivation base and could outlast him, then he was bound to lose. The Time Variation Seal consumed much more than an ordinary Demon God Transformation. So Gu Li¡¯s biggest fear was facing opponents with strong defensive power.


    The technique that Tang San demonstrated could undoubtedly help him enhance his attacking power and burst strength. If Time Variation Seal was combined with this technique, then his attacking power could cause explosive damage. Gu Li could hardly imagine how much his strength would increase.


    Strong control over an opponent with Time Variation Seal, followed by continuous and increasingly powerful hits from the Tail Hammer. Stacking up like this, it definitely was an extraordinary method! It made up for the burst power he lacked.


    Tang San smiled slightly and said, ¡°This is something I came up with unintentionally. Borrowing force to amplify power. I call it the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique.¡±


    Gu Li bowed earnestly to Tang San, ¡°Please teach me.¡±


    Tang San didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and accepted his bow, then immediately started explaining the nuances of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. He didn¡¯t do it secretly; Wu Bingji, Du Bai, and Cheng Zicheng also listened intently. For a time, everyone had forgotten about resting.


    Gu Li transformed into the Time Crocodile, swinging his long tail, rotating his body again and again, and wielding the Tail Hammer.


    Since he was using his body to control the tail, there would be variations when performing the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. Tang San adjusted them one by one according to his body¡¯s condition.


    Until midnight, Gu Li was able to continuously execute three or four hammers.

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113 - 112: Golden Wing Cloak Slash

    Chapter 113 ¨C 112: Golden Wing Cloak Slash


    The focus of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique is not the rotation or the number of attacks, but rather that the power of each strike should build upon the previous one. Each blow must be stronger than the last, and with this accumulative effect, the power will increase dramatically.


    The more he practiced, the more excited Gu Li became, completely disregarding the exhaustion from the day. He continued practicing until early the next morning when the sky was just beginning to brighten, and finally chose to rest when he was completely worn out.


    The plan to continue forward was clearly disrupted. Wu Bingji decided that everyone should rest for a day on the spot, to ponder over Tang San¡¯s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. For him, it was just a matter of referencing, and continuing to practice his throwing arrow was more reliable.


    To Tang San¡¯s surprise, it wasn¡¯t just Gu Li who was interested in the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique; Cheng Zicheng was also quite enthusiastic.


    After she performed the Golden Peng Transformation, she continually flew and spun in the air, slashing with her wings and emitting sharp cries through the sky.


    To be honest, it was quite effective; she actually managed to produce an accumulative force with her slashes. Unfortunately, the surrounding trees and stones suffered, as they were continuously scarred by Cheng Zicheng¡¯s Golden Wings.


    The Golden Winged Roc excels in flying, as the Golden Wings are both flexible and strong. They¡¯re not only the best means of flying but also the most powerful offensive and defensive tool, with the wings serving both purposes. What she lacked, however, were effective attacking methods.


    The continuously spinning image of Tang San from yesterday greatly inspired her. In her continuous rotation, leveraging her flying speed, she felt as if she had also found a path leading to the heavens.


    Seeing her quick comprehension and genuine interest, Tang San offered some guidance on how she could adapt the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique to her situation.


    The characteristic of Golden Wings is their sharpness, not bluntness. The biggest problem with performing the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique is whether she could withstand the increased force that came later. The Golden Wings are actually transformations of her arms, and any damage to them is akin to injuring her arms.


    Therefore, while performing the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, it¡¯s necessary for her to release the sharpness of her Golden Wings as much as possible while infusing enough bloodline power to ensure the wings themselves don¡¯t get damaged. This made the angle of attack a subject worth studying.


    ¡°Sister Chengzi, you must always be aware of the state of your Golden Wings when attacking. If you feel they can¡¯t withstand the pressure, you must stop immediately. If your wings are injured and you can¡¯t fly, you¡¯ll be at the mercy of others,¡± Tang San advised.


    ¡°Mm-hmm, I understand,¡± Cheng Zicheng nodded. ¡°My Golden Wings will become tougher as my cultivation base increases. I¡¯ll infuse as much bloodline power as possible. Although I can¡¯t perform the technique many times successively, I can manage a certain number within my limits. Plus, I can fly quickly, so the speed of accumulation will also be faster. And I can start by spinning in advance, using speed to drive my Golden Wings. The speed and attack power are directly proportional. If I continuously spin nine circles before launching the first attack, the power is bound to be stronger than Senior Brother Gu Li¡¯s attack after spinning just once.¡±


    Tang San gave her a thumbs-up. This was intelligence, learning by analogy and adapting it for her own use.


    With a chuckle, Du Bai interjected, ¡°Chengzi, if you use this technique, it can¡¯t be called the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique anymore. How about I give it a new name? Let¡¯s call it Golden Wing Cloak Slash, how do you like that?¡±


    Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes at him but still said, ¡°It¡¯ll do. For now, that¡¯s it. I have to practice well to see how to best utilize it. Hehe, wait until we get back, I¡¯ll surprise everyone.¡±


    While Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li practiced the Disorder Splitting Wind technique, Wu Bingji continued with his throwing arrow and Ice Element Compression. Tang San himself sat in meditation, cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method. Only Du Bai seemed a bit idle, staring into the distance, lost in thought.


    He had also asked Tang San how he could improve his Heavenly Fox Transformation. Tang San was somewhat at a loss how to help.


    In fact, Tang San did have some ideas regarding the Heavenly Fox Transformation. The main reason Du Bai¡¯s progress was slow certainly lay in his relatively diluted Heavenly Fox Bloodline. Normal members of the Heavenly Fox Clan wouldn¡¯t encounter any halts during their cultivation. Yet for him, improvement was sluggish.


    Regarding this, Tang San had no good solution. The only thing he could think of was intense stimulation, as well as the enhancement of Spiritual Power.


    And seeking intense stimulation also required the right opportunity.


    That day, they simply hadn¡¯t left their spot. However, Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng all felt their gains were perhaps even greater than if they had continued exploring.


    As night fell, everyone was weary from cultivating throughout the day, and Tang San offered to keep watch at night. After all, he had been meditating all day and was in the best mental state.


    Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng found places to meditate and rest in the trees, while Du Bai stayed below to keep Tang San company.


    ¡°Xiao Tang, what should I do?¡± Du Bai said with a hint of dejection.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang San asked, puzzled.


    Du Bai said, ¡°I¡¯m already eleven, almost twelve. When I was younger, the teachers told me that my Heavenly Fox Transformation had great potential, and that I had a first-class Demon God Transformation Bloodline. Back then, I was the most critical protection target in our redemption, and even my Heavenly Fox Transformation was an absolute secret. I didn¡¯t really cultivate much, and by the time I was eight, my Heavenly Fox Transformation had already advanced to the Third Stage. At that time, I was definitely the darling in everyone¡¯s eyes. But it¡¯s been more than three years, and I¡¯m still at the Third Stage. After reaching the Third Stage, I feel like my Heavenly Fox Transformation has completely stagnated, without the slightest progress. I¡¯ve tried many methods to advance, but with little effect; at best, it¡¯s made me somewhat more sensitive to the Heavenly Fox Eye. But a Third Stage Heavenly Fox Eye can only observe others¡¯ cultivation base at most, sensing their luck, but it¡¯s not precise. I gradually became someone useless. I really want to become stronger and not be a burden. Although everyone has never said anything about it, and the teachers have always encouraged me, I¡¯m feeling more and more like a waste.¡±


    Tang San did not interrupt, just quietly listened to his confession. It was clear that Du Bai felt influenced by the others¡¯ strength improvements in the past two days.


    ¡°I also long to fight, to become an important part of the team. But my physical strength isn¡¯t up to par, the Heavenly Fox Eye isn¡¯t very useful, and it seems like there¡¯s no more room for me to rise. I once overheard the town chief say my Heavenly Fox Eye, likely due to the dilution of my bloodline, might be stuck at the Third Stage forever. If that¡¯s the case, then my bloodline is meaningless. A Third Stage Heavenly Fox Eye isn¡¯t much use. I want to ask you, would your method of cultivating Spiritual Power help me break through?¡±


    Tang San looked deeply at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Du Bai¡¯s eyes dimmed considerably, and he gave a bitter smile, ¡°I knew it.¡±


    Tang San said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because your Heavenly Fox Transformation is so high-level that it has higher demands on bloodline. Every three stages mark a major phase, and breaking from the Third Stage to the Fourth Stage is a critical threshold. If you cross it, you have the potential to reach the Sixth Stage; if not, you¡¯re forever stuck at the Third Stage. The method of cultivating Spiritual Power I mentioned is a clumsy approach that works when not crossing a major phase. For example, it would be effective for Senior Brother Gu Li¡¯s future cultivation until reaching the Sixth Stage. But, if a major phase¡¯s bottleneck blocks you, the effect is negligible. The overall volume of Spiritual Power you can harness also has limits imposed by these major phases; no matter how you overexert it, it can¡¯t substitute for the evolution of bloodline to help you advance.¡±


    What he said was the harsh truth. When he had cultivated the Mysterious Heaven Method to the Third Stage, he had a clear feeling of this. The leap from Third to Fourth Stage was immensely difficult. Moreover, he was under the pressure of the plane at that time, which made cultivation even more challenging. It was only because he was a former Godking with extensive knowledge, coupled with the special devouring ability of the Mysterious Heaven Method, that he later managed to break through.

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114 - 113 Fusion, Heavenly Fox Transformation

    Chapter 114 ¨C 113 Fusion, Heavenly Fox Transformation


    But Du Bai¡¯s situation was special. The Heavenly Fox Transformation might not be very useful at lower levels, but its bloodline level was top-notch! If it were a normal member of the Heavenly Fox Clan, strong bloodline power would naturally lead to successful breakthroughs, but Du Bai¡¯s bloodline intensity was insufficient, making a breakthrough extremely difficult.


    ¡°What should I do? Xiao Tang, you can even help our eldest senior brother with his cultivation, can you help me? I really want to be of some use, I don¡¯t want to keep holding everyone back. I¡­¡± As he spoke, Du Bai lost his usual sprightly spirit, and his eyes began to redden.


    Tang San patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I have a method we can try. However, there may be certain risks because I don¡¯t know if your Heavenly Fox Eye will be compatible. I¡¯ve tried this with others before, and the results weren¡¯t good. Your Heavenly Fox Eye is¡­ special¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to try. What¡¯s the harm in taking a risk, rather than continue to be useless like this?¡± Du Bai said, somewhat excitedly.


    A slight twitch appeared at the corner of Tang San¡¯s mouth; he knew his Chief Elder teacher must be nearby, monitoring them, but would not get too close so as not to affect their training. There was no way Zhang Haoxuan could hear their conversation.


    If the teacher heard that he was preparing to let Du Bai take risks with his cultivation¡­ Tang San wondered if the Chief Elder teacher would think about killing him.


    But Du Bai was right about one thing. If things continued like this, Tang San observed, it was very possible that he would never break through the Third Stage in his lifetime.


    Tang San took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. Your current problem is that you can¡¯t break through your present bottleneck. Regarding your bloodline, there¡¯s nothing I can do, unless there¡¯s a strong stimulus, which might offer a sliver of possibility. Or if you could soak in the blood of the Heavenly Fox Clan, but that¡¯s nearly impossible. So, we have to approach this from another angle. We need to focus on Spiritual Power. I have a method that strictly cultivates Spiritual Power. Apart from me, no one else who possesses the Demon God Transformation has been able to successfully cultivate it. Their attempts didn¡¯t yield good results. But considering your ability is inherently tied to your eyes, there might be a chance. If you could forcibly break through your Spiritual Power to correspond with Third Stage or above, it may just trigger a breakthrough in your Heavenly Fox Eye. The Heavenly Fox Eye is an Eye of Luck but is also influenced by Spiritual Power. Forcing a breakthrough in Spiritual Power to drive it could be possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll learn from you,¡± Du Bai said with renewed determination.


    These past days, he had watched as they felled one Demon Beast after another under Tang San¡¯s leadership, with everyone gaining something and improving their abilities. How could he not be envious? After all, he was still an eleven-year-old boy. He too yearned for strength, to be useful, to be valued!


    So, Tang San¡¯s words were like a lifeline to him; he was determined to give it a try.


    ¡°You should rest up first,¡± Tang San suggested.


    ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t we practicing now?¡± Du Bai asked eagerly.


    Tang San replied, ¡°Now is not the time to cultivate. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll call for you. But you must keep this a secret. If the teachers find out, they would flay and debone me. However, I¡¯m over eighty percent certain that even if it¡¯s not successful, it shouldn¡¯t have too much of an impact on you.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, alright. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it a secret. Right now, all I can do is pray that it works.¡±


    Tang San patted his shoulder again, ¡°Go rest up and keep your spirits high. That¡¯s when you¡¯ll have the best chance of success.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Reassured by Tang San, Du Bai, who had always been rather carefree, returned to his normal spirits and climbed up a tree to rest.


    Watching him ascend, a smile touched Tang San¡¯s lips. He truly wanted to help Du Bai; helping him was helping himself!


    And the one taking risks wasn¡¯t just Du Bai, but also himself.


    Feeling the somewhat weak, yet glimmering white Bloodline Brand within his body, Tang San¡¯s heart warmed as well.


    Indeed, these past few days, through contact, he had already extracted some bloodline power of the Heavenly Fox Transformation from Du Bai. He hadn¡¯t been in a rush to extract from the others, since they had to be prepared for battle at any time, and any weakening of their powers due to his extraction could prove disastrous against Demon Beasts. After all, they were all together, so there was no need to hurry.


    Having stayed here for more than a day, they had carefully observed the surrounding environment, and there were no dangers nearby. Tang San prepared to keep watch at night while attempting to see if he could integrate Du Bai¡¯s Heavenly Fox Eye Brand into his own Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye.


    This was, without a doubt, a very important experiment for him. If the mutation was successful and it mutated in a positive direction, then his Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye would surely advance to a completely new level, possessing even more powerful abilities.


    Concentrating his mind, he adjusted his state.


    Only when Tang San felt that his spirit, essence and energy had reached their peak did he slowly begin to control the Mark of the Heavenly Fox Eye inside his body to approach the Mark of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye.


    As the two Marks gradually neared each other, Tang San distinctly felt his eyes start to burn. This was the feedback from the Brand on his bloodline.


    His Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye possessed the strength of the Fourth Stage, while the Heavenly Fox Eye absorbed from Du Bai was roughly at the level of a Second Stage Brand. Given enough time, and with constant absorption, reaching the Heavenly Fox Eye of the Third Stage wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, Tang San worried that the higher the strength of the Heavenly Fox Eye, the more difficult it would be to integrate the two. Therefore, he planned to begin the integration process while at the Second Stage.


    The two different Brands drew closer, making Tang San increasingly nervous. Success or failure hinged on this moment. Once successful, it would usher him into an entirely new realm.


    The Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye seemed to sense the presence of the Heavenly Fox Eye, starting to emit a strong light of its own, a light nearly incandescent, making Tang San¡¯s eyes even hotter. He didn¡¯t even need to open his eyes to feel the elemental waves in the air around him.


    Yet the Brand of the Heavenly Fox Eye showed no change. It just kept moving closer, and the whole process met no resistance.


    In the next instant, a scene that shocked Tang San occurred.


    Without any warning, the Mark of his Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye suddenly burst.


    The original ball of white light almost immediately exploded outward. The white light dissipated, and Tang San¡¯s body shook. He felt a severe pain in his eyes. The ability to sense the elements around him vanished in an instant.


    This is bad¡­


    This was his first thought. But by now it was too late to try to salvage the situation.


    He was about to lose his Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye.


    That was something he indeed found very distressing. The abilities of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye were quite remarkable. They were very helpful in enhancing his eyesight, increasing his spiritual power, and in observation with the mind¡¯s eye ¨C capturing flaws and controlling skills. He really didn¡¯t want to lose it!


    But he had been a human for three lifetimes, and his mentality was very stable. This sudden change did not affect his mood. He still remained calm, diligently working the Mysterious Heaven Method normally. He continued to concentrate and look within.


    Then he saw a strange scene.


    The solely Second Stage Heavenly Fox Eye Brand seemed utterly unaffected by the explosion of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, moving leisurely to the original location of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, and branded itself there. Moreover, the burst of light from the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye didn¡¯t continue to disperse, but rather, like a halo, encircled the exterior.


    Even more bizarre was what happened next; after the Heavenly Fox Eye settled on its Brand, that Brand actually moved.


    Inside Tang San¡¯s body, there were a total of five Brands, all located in his Dantian, moving with the circulation of the Mysterious Heaven Method. Leading them was always the Peak of Fifth Stage Wind Wolf Transformation Brand.

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115 - 114: Heavenly Fox Transformation - I Am the Boss

    Chapter 115 ¨C 114: Heavenly Fox Transformation ¨C I Am the Boss


    However, at this very moment, the freshly settled Heavenly Fox Eye imprint unexpectedly began to move on its own. Without any courtesy, it forcefully pushed past the others and positioned itself at the forefront.


    This movement was no small matter, as Tang San¡¯s Mysterious Heaven Method experienced a moment of chaos, surging violently. The other four imprints within him underwent changes as a result.


    It was as if they were being influenced by the Heavenly Fox Eye, growing restless in tandem.


    Tang San¡¯s Mysterious Heaven Skill, affected by them, suddenly ran amok in his body like a misguided breath. His complexion instantly paled, and the fierce agitation of his body¡¯s energy and bloodline power made him immediately realize a serious problem had arisen¡ªhe was verging on magical deviation!


    In all of his three lifetimes, no matter which one, magical deviation was the most severe of issues.


    Magical deviation meant that if it didn¡¯t kill him, it would leave him severely injured. The greater the cultivation base, the more terrifying the consequences of deviation. And at times like these, no one could help him.


    The Mysterious Heaven Method he practiced was unique in this world. Even if Zhang Haoxuan were aware of the changes happening to Tang San¡¯s body from a distance, there was no way he could help him.


    What could he do?


    Tang San¡¯s greatest strength was his ability to remain calm amidst major events! The more critical the situation, the calmer he became.


    He was very calm and didn¡¯t panic due to the sudden onset of magical deviation. The first thing he thought of was the worst-case scenario: his Mysterious Heaven Skill becoming completely disordered, beyond any control. If that really happened, his only choice would be to stimulate that bit of divine consciousness nurtured in the Sea of Spirit, and with the formidable power of divine consciousness, forcefully disperse all the bloodline brands in his body, leading the Mysterious Heaven Method back on track. In that case, he would be left with no Demon God Transformation, only his Cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method.


    This was the worst outcome, but not an unacceptable one. The only concern was how to explain the disappearance of his Wind Wolf Transformation.


    But obviously, this wasn¡¯t the best solution. That bit of divine consciousness was far too precious to Tang San. If he could preserve it, he ought to. What¡¯s more, he had gone through great efforts to assimilate these imprints from the Demon God Transformations and had become familiar with these abilities. To cast them aside just like that, he truly found it hard to part with them. His strength would also plummet significantly.


    So what should he do?


    Without a doubt, the Heavenly Fox Eye was the culprit behind the magical deviation, as its integration caused other Demon God Transformation imprints to be influenced, leading to these problems.


    The pain from the deviation grew more and more intense, and although Tang San¡¯s meridians were relatively robust, he was still only nine years old. If this continued, there was a possibility his body could explode. At this moment, he had to make a choice.


    In an instant, he made his decision.


    He focused his Spiritual Power forcibly and concentrated his mind on the Dantian within.


    By this time, the Heavenly Fox Eye had secured the first position, while the other few Demon God Transformation imprints were still fluctuating violently, each seeming unwilling to yield to the others.


    Using his Spiritual Power, Tang San forcibly reorganized them.


    The position of the Heavenly Fox Eye at the first place remained unchanged¡ªthe second place, Tang San replaced with Time Variation. The Third Stage Time Variation. Then came the Golden Peng Transformation, also elevated to the Third Stage of Cultivation. After that was the Wind Wolf Transformation, the imprint of the Wind Wolf at the peak of Fifth Stage. Finally, the Fourth Stage Flash Leopard Transformation.


    In the shortest amount of time, he completed the reorganization of the five brands. Then, he forcibly controlled their position in the new arrangement, ensuring they did not move.


    Only if they stabilized, ceasing their clashes, would the Mysterious Heaven Method return to serenity.


    The reason Tang San could make such a decision was because of his judgment of these bloodline brands.


    The forceful arrangement of the Heavenly Fox Transformation in the first place undoubtedly signified the principle of a hierarchy among bloodlines. The bloodline of the Heavenly Fox Eye undoubtedly saw itself above others; thus, it naturally was not content being placed behind, causing such a shift.


    As for the other brands, imprints like Time Variation and Golden Peng were influenced by it to fluctuate as well. Regardless of the fact that the Wind Wolf imprint was at the peak of Fifth Stage, in reality, its fluctuations weren¡¯t severe, showing only some reluctance.


    So, Tang San¡¯s rearrangement was based on the hierarchy of the bloodline levels, allowing higher-level bloodlines to be prioritized at the forefront.


    Indeed, when he exerted all his efforts to stabilize the five brands, except for the Wind Wolf Transformation Imprint which still fluctuated slightly, as if somewhat dissatisfied, the other four brands quickly settled down.


    With the stabilization of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, Time Variation Seal, and Golden Roc Transformation brands, the entire Dantian naturally stabilized as well.


    The impact from the Mysterious Heaven Method quickly weakened, and the pain receded like the tide.


    Tang San knew his choice had been the right one and he let out a huge sigh of relief. It seems that living through three lifetimes wasn¡¯t in vain! Anyone else might have faced difficulty.


    Of course, no one else would encounter a situation like his.


    It was at this time that a ring of white light slowly drew inward, merging into the Heavenly Fox Transformation. The Heavenly Fox seemed somewhat condescending toward the merger. As the white light approached the central luminous white, it couldn¡¯t completely integrate, but rather encircled the perimeter like a band of light, maintaining a certain distance from the Heavenly Fox¡¯s two-stage luminous white radiance, circling in a loop, and unexpectedly stabilizing just like that.


    Is this really working?


    No matter his experience, Tang San had never before encountered such a situation. The two hadn¡¯t completely merged, yet they could maintain a balance. What did this mean?


    The Heavenly Fox Eye didn¡¯t entirely reject the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, but it also seemed to look down on it a bit. The two maintained a delicate balance. The Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye really wanted to merge inwardly, as Tang San could feel through his perception. It seemed to be an instinct of energy levels.


    Simply put, the Heavenly Fox Eye was like a peerless beauty, while the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye was the beauty¡¯s dog licker.


    The peerless beauty didn¡¯t seem to care much for this dog licker, but apparently found him somewhat amusing and accepted him grudgingly as a backup option.


    Is that the feeling?


    Yes, that¡¯s exactly it.


    And as the relationship between the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye and the Heavenly Fox Eye stabilized, the other four brands also quickly became stable. Tan San¡¯s Dantian finally was no longer chaotic, and the Mysterious Heaven Method¡¯s soul power quickly returned to its place, circulating on its own within his body.


    The greatest crisis had been averted in that instant.


    But it was also at this very moment that Tang San¡¯s body suddenly shuddered violently.


    He felt as though his Sea of Spirit had exploded in an instant, and from the newly stabilized Heavenly Fox Eye brand, a burst of intense white light erupted. This light wasn¡¯t shining outward from his body but directly illuminated his Sea of Spirit.


    The essence of the Heavenly Fox Eye even carried a hint of haughtiness as it rampaged through the Sea of Spirit, vigorously absorbing his Spiritual Power. Moreover, it was condensing within the Sea of Spirit, almost as if it wanted to dominate it completely, while the Heavenly Fox Transformation Imprint in his Dantian continued to exist without vanishing.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Linking the Dantian with the Sea of Spirit, was it trying to take control of his body? Of course, a power without wisdom couldn¡¯t possibly control his body. But Tang San could clearly feel that once the energy from the Heavenly Fox Eye entered his Sea of Spirit, it devoured his Spiritual Power and simultaneously repelled all other energies in his body.


    Besides the backup option of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, there was a distinct feeling of rejection for the other four major brands, even though the Heavenly Fox Eye was only at the Second Stage; it still proudly repelled everything, even his Mysterious Heaven Skill was being strongly resisted.


    You¡¯re being reckless, an inexplicable thought emerged in Tang San¡¯s mind.


    You¡¯re too arrogant. You¡¯ve just arrived, taking the first spot isn¡¯t enough, and now you want to take over the nest?

 Chapter 116 - Chapter 116 - 115: Finally Merged

    Chapter 116 ¨C 115: Finally Merged


    And he fully understood what would happen once the Heavenly Fox Eye took over his Sea of Spirit.


    Du Bai¡¯s situation was the best proof of this. The Heavenly Fox Eye, with its inherently high rank, had a proud instinct. It naturally rejected beings of lower rank than itself. However, once it succeeded in its rejection, Tang San¡¯s fate would be to become another Du Bai, unable to possess any abilities other than that of the Heavenly Fox Eye, or even worse, becoming completely useless.


    If you act recklessly, you deserve to be punished!


    Now that he had eliminated the risk of a blowout in his body, Tang San had taken control of himself. He didn¡¯t feel any urgency in the face of the Heavenly Fox Eye¡¯s mischief. Instead, he opened up his Sea of Spirit and allowed it to wreak havoc, absorbing his Spiritual Power.


    During this process of absorbing Spiritual Power, the Heavenly Fox Eye was truly fusing with him. This was different from any Mark he had absorbed before.


    When the Time Variation Seal fused, the changes it brought to Tang San were actually quite significant. But that fusion made him feel the temporal changes of this world, being recognized by this plane and integrating with it.


    Whereas the current fusion with the Heavenly Fox Transformation was not just about a Mark, or a simple ability. It was the fusion of Luck, opening up the rank of Luck for him. In a sense, an ability like the Heavenly Fox Eye was closely related to the plane master of this plane, or even a being that could control certain powers of the plane.


    This was why the Heavenly Fox Eye was so highly valued and why it became an important reason for it to be a top-tier bloodline.


    Upon sensing the change in the Heavenly Fox Eye, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had already made a judgment about it. It was very likely that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was the spokesperson, or rather, the Messenger, of the plane master of the Falan World.


    It did not need any combat power on its own; the ability to borrow the power of the plane master and manipulate the layers of the plane had already placed it at the peak of this world.


    During the fusion process of the Heavenly Fox Eye, Tang San acutely felt that his connection with the outside world was different. His life rank seemed to be sublimating; imperceptibly, he felt a diminutive recognition of everything in the outside world. It seemed as though the life ranks around him were declining, while his own continued to soar.


    The iridescent white light brought by the Heavenly Fox Eye became increasingly radiant in his spiritual world. This was a spiritual metamorphosis, even more important than a physical one.


    Gradually, most of Tang San¡¯s Spiritual Power had been devoured by the Heavenly Fox Eye, which had evolved directly from the Second Stage to the Third Stage.


    Without the need for Tang San to absorb the bloodline energy from Du Bai¡¯s body, the Heavenly Fox Eye evolved on its own.


    This was because Tang San¡¯s own Spiritual Power was much stronger than Du Bai¡¯s, and very pure. His Spiritual Power, aside from his own cultivation, was also enhanced by feedback from his divine consciousness, as if his Spiritual Power was constantly nourishing that bit of divine consciousness within him.


    That¡¯s about enough. If this continues, the being occupying his spiritual world will probably start to actively disperse the Mysterious Heaven Method and completely assimilate him with this world.


    With a thought from Tang San, a point of pure golden light suddenly burst forth in his Sea of Spirit.


    The moment that point of pure golden light appeared, the previously triumphant and haughty white light that controlled everything instantly froze.


    Almost instantly, that point of golden light landed on the white light. In the next instant, the golden light turned into a giant hand within the Sea of Spirit, gripping the orb of white light in its palm.


    Just moments ago, the proud and aloof pearlescent light suddenly began to tremble violently, as if sensing something, and Tang San even felt a slight tremor in the world outside. This was the planar energy related to the Heavenly Fox Eye perceiving something.


    Fortunately, the power of his Heavenly Fox Transformation was only at the Third Stage and was far from sufficient to truly communicate with the plane master of this world.


    In the Sea of Spirit, the golden hand suddenly clenched tightly, and in that instant, Tang San felt as though he heard a somewhat sharp cry of pain. In the blink of an eye, the pearlescent light sphere that had previously devoured nearly all of Tang San¡¯s Spiritual Power was compressed by the grasp of the golden hand.


    A large amount of Spiritual Power burst forth. While the overall volume had decreased compared to before, the bursting Spiritual Power had transformed from a gaseous state to a pale golden liquid.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The Sea of Spirit instantly became turbulent, and, in that moment, Tang San¡¯s perception drastically increased, every tiny change within a kilometer radius appearing in his mind.


    Within the Dantian, the pearlescent Mark representing the Heavenly Fox Transformation suddenly wilted, causing the ¡°Dog Licker¡± to burst into dazzling light. The energy of the Spirit Rhinoceros¡¯s inner eye immediately merged inward, the light ribbon at last adhering to the pearlescent core, quickly integrating with it.


    Although the pearlescent color still occupied the main position, a faint gold hue gradually overlaid the original pearlescent color, and this touch of gold ran straight to the Sea of Spirit, maintaining a faint connection between them.


    In the Sea of Spirit, the previously pearlescent light sphere had shrunk into a ball, quietly floating there. The golden hand that had been squeezing it only now relaxed, shaking off the hand. That streak of gold instantly illuminated every corner of Tang San¡¯s body, causing all his vital energies to become purer in an instant.


    The Origin Energy in the air outside crazily converged into his body, continuously cleansing his physique and, through this relentless purification, clearing up both his body and spiritual world.


    In the distance, atop a mountain peak.


    Zhang Haoxuan was meditating in a seated position when suddenly, as if sensing something, he abruptly opened his eyes and looked towards the direction he had been observing.


    In his perception, the Origin Energy in the world had begun to stir, and from his vantage point, it seemed like a funnel, converging towards a certain direction.


    What¡¯s happening? Has something occurred on their side? Zhang Haoxuan rose to his feet, and with a flash of red light behind him, his body shot off like an arrow towards that direction.


    Comfort, an unprecedented sense of comfort. This was the true meaning of profound transformation and purification of the marrow and tendons. Tang San felt better than he ever had before.


    He could feel that he had completely integrated into this world. There was no longer the planar suppression that came with reincarnation and rebirth. Whether in terms of physical compatibility with this plane or on a spiritual level, at this moment, there was no distinction between him and the world, and he even felt favored by this plane.


    His body felt completely clear and open, with his spiritual consciousness connected to his own bloodline. In that moment, his cultivation base had advanced directly from the Mysterious Heaven Skill¡¯s fifth level mid-stage to the peak of the Fifth level.


    What surprised him even more was that all five of his Marks had also improved. Apart from the azure Mark of the Wind Wolf Transformation, which remained at the peak of the Fifth Stage but had a deeper hue, the other four Marks had all advanced by one stage.


    The Heavenly Fox Transformation Mark, which had fallen to the Second Stage after being compressed by the golden hand, now recovered to the Third Stage. The Flash Leopard Transformation advanced to the Fifth Stage. The Time Variation Seal advanced to the Fourth Stage, reaching the same level as Gu Li. The Golden Peng Transformation also advanced to the Fourth Stage. The Spirit Rhinoceros inner eye completely merged with the Heavenly Fox Eye. It could be said that he had undergone a complete upliftment.


    The greatest enhancement was not these, however, but Tang San¡¯s Spiritual Power. His Sea of Spirit had transformed from a gaseous to a liquid state. This liquefied Spiritual Power was on a completely different level. It would not only make his Spiritual Power more solid, but also alter the way he cultivated. His body was now capable of forming a grand circulation, and the remaining gaseous Spiritual Power was gradually being converted to a liquid state. With the Sea of Spirit remaining the same size, the total amount of energy the liquid Spiritual Power could store was naturally much greater than that of its gaseous counterpart, providing him with a much larger space for enhancement. Even without expansion of his Sea of Spirit, his Spiritual Power could keep improving better than before.

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117 - 116: Change, Harvest

    Chapter 117 ¨C 116: Change, Harvest


    The fusion of the Heavenly Fox Eye brought about a change so vast that even Tang San had not anticipated it. This thing he had only fused with at the Second Stage was so domineering. Even Tang San himself had never imagined it would turn out like this. The reason was simply that Du Bai, who possessed the Third Stage Heavenly Fox Eye, usually performed so poorly. It made Tang San somewhat underestimate the strength of this first-level bloodline inheritance.


    Initially, in Tang San¡¯s estimation, the Heavenly Fox Transformation was powerful, but he had supposed that its true capabilities would only be revealed at a higher level. Yet, he hadn¡¯t expected that just a single level of advantage could bring about such a transformative change. If he hadn¡¯t had an ace up his sleeve, he might have ended up just like another Du Bai, with only the Third Stage of cultivation and all other abilities completely rejected by the Heavenly Fox Eye, leaving him to wait for luck to descend and only improve in this regard.


    That golden hand which could mold and shape the energy of the Heavenly Fox Transformation played an extremely crucial role in the Sea of Spirit; it showed the Heavenly Fox Transformation who was boss. That was, of course, the touch of divine consciousness Tang San brought from his previous life.


    The use of divine consciousness is profound and mysterious, but Tang San had always been reluctant to use it, fearing that this bit of divine consciousness might be consumed. Once that happened, he would lose his last connection to the original world. It would also mean losing his most crucial self-protective strength.


    But it was different within the Sea of Spirit. No matter how high the rank of the Heavenly Fox Eye, no matter if the Heavenly Fox Bloodline was a First level Bloodline, it couldn¡¯t compare to the God King tier! Even just a hint of divine consciousness, it was still of the God King tier. The Heavenly Fox Transformation was still far from reaching the level of the God King tier.


    If the Heavenly Fox Eye was considered the spokesperson of this plane, then Tang San¡¯s divine consciousness was once the ruler of the Divine Realm, the master of a whole universe.


    The higher the hierarchy of a world, the more obvious the suppressive effect of the hierarchy. In the face of that bit of divine consciousness at the God King level, the Heavenly Fox Eye couldn¡¯t even produce a thought to resist.


    The reason Tang San was not at all anxious about the Heavenly Fox Eye causing trouble within his Sea of Spirit was precisely because he had divine consciousness as his trump card.


    The Heavenly Fox Eye was indeed powerful, devouring his spiritual power in preparation to assimilate it, but before it could start the assimilation, it was pinched out by the divine consciousness. It must be said, the Heavenly Fox Eye was indeed strong; after it filtered his spiritual power, it directly liquefied it.


    Transitioning from vapor to liquid is the most critical metamorphosis for spiritual power. The completion of liquification signifies that Tang San¡¯s spiritual state has completely elevated to another realm. Normally, this would require his cultivation base to reach at least the Seventh Stage and his spiritual power also to be correspondingly above the Seventh Stage. Now, by a fortuitous coincidence and without enduring any hardships, he had broken through. Coupled with being recognized by this plane and the reduced oppressive force acting on him, Tang San could now basically determine that he shouldn¡¯t encounter any major bottlenecks at least before he reached the Ninth Stage. His biggest future problem will likely arise when he becomes a God. By then, he may be discovered by this plane once again, and experience suppression again.


    But compared to his current strength, that still seems like a distant concern, and he is not in a rush.


    From afar, Zhang Haoxuan had already noticed the situation here. His gaze was sharp, spotting Tang San cultivating under the tree at a glance with several people resting in the tree as well, and nothing dangerous seemed to be happening.


    What¡¯s going on? Nothing dangerous? But the intense disturbance of the Origin Energy just now definitely came from this direction! Could it be that someone among them has significantly evolved their strength?


    He didn¡¯t look towards Tang San first but instead focused on Wu Bingji. Recently, Wu Bingji¡¯s rate of progress has accelerated significantly. However, he had just broken through to the Sixth Stage not long ago, so it would be impossible for him to attempt to reach the Seventh Stage in a short time. After all, the threshold from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage is quite significant.


    If it wasn¡¯t Wu Bingji, then which one of them was it?


    His spiritual power swept across everyone without noticing anything inappropriate; the auras of all these youngsters were normal.


    This left Zhang Haoxuan somewhat puzzled. After observing for a while longer, he finally left.


    What he did not know was that his arrival was completely within Tang San¡¯s perception.


    ¡°`


    Before, Tang San would not have been able to sense Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s arrival due to the gap in their cultivation bases, unless he used his divine consciousness. But now things were different; his spiritual power had liquefied, greatly enhancing his perceptual abilities. Although Zhang Haoxuan was a Ninth Stage power, in terms of spiritual power alone, he was only at the same state as Tang San, just with a much larger overall amount.


    Naturally, Tang San was adept at concealing his own aura, and Zhang Haoxuan could not discern any changes in him.


    When Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San completely relaxed. Because he had to keep watch, he didn¡¯t let himself enter a meditative state. He just quietly felt the gains from this latest improvement.


    The harvest this night had been huge. He was now extremely grateful for his decision to join Redemption Academy. In just a few days since his arrival, he had gained more than he had in many years of cultivation. Such is the advantage of resources! The help from these companions with top-level bloodlines was truly immense.


    Yes, he must help them improve. Helping them was helping himself.


    Peak of Fifth Stage now. Stabilizing the state, not long after, he should consider aiming for the Sixth Stage. And when attempting to break through to the Sixth Stage, he would probably start with the Wind Wolf Transformation. After all, that was his overt power.


    Early in the morning, Cheng Zicheng stretched her body on the tree branch, feeling refreshed after a night¡¯s rest, though her arms were still sore from practicing the Golden Wing Cloak Slash the day before.


    She looked down instinctively and caught sight of Tang San sitting under the tree. She blinked in slight surprise. Tang San seemed to have undergone some changes. He looked more pleasing to the eyes, no longer as thin, as if his whole body had become more lustrous and full. Overnight, his features seemed to have opened up quite a bit, shifting from plain to somewhat handsome.


    By Tang San¡¯s side sat Du Bai, who was also practicing cultivation in silent meditation just like Tang San.


    It was now broad daylight, with the morning sun gradually rising in the distance. Wu Bingji and Gu Li also woke up from their cultivation one after another.


    Their stay the previous day and a day¡¯s cultivation had made them all feel they had made certain progress. Gu Li was the most excited, wishing he could just stay here and continue to practice his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique.


    Under the tree, Tang San felt the three waking up and opened his eyes as well.


    He touched Du Bai next to him and whispered, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Du Bai opened his eyes, at first a bit bewildered, but quickly recovered and thoughtfully said, ¡°I feel something. My eyes seem warm, quite comfortable. I don¡¯t notice anything else significant yet.¡±


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t have any obvious rejection, at least not for now. Just keep cultivating. This method of cultivation requires time to accumulate. Only with time will you reap rewards.¡±


    This morning, before the others woke up, Du Bai had climbed down from the tree. He had been thinking about the guidance Tang San had promised him.


    Taking advantage of the morning¡¯s rising purple qi, Tang San taught him the method to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes, and Du Bai followed him in practice.


    Because Tang San¡¯s spiritual power had seen a big increase, the Purple Demon Eyes naturally improved as well, and the effect of today¡¯s practice was particularly good. To his surprise, Du Bai didn¡¯t excel in other areas, but he seemed to be a natural at cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes. Today was only his first practice, and Tang San could already feel a hint of purple qi entering Du Bai¡¯s eyes, a change that had not occurred before when he tried it with the Wang Family Brothers and Ling Muxue.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118 - 117: Approaching the Mission Area

    Chapter 118 ¨C 117: Approaching the Mission Area


    Could it be that they were unable to cultivate Purple Demon Eyes before because their bloodline level wasn¡¯t high enough, but the level of Heavenly Fox Eye was capable of controlling the Purple Demon Eyes? So when it came to Du Bai, it became possible to cultivate them?


    Of course, this possibility exists, and it¡¯s quite a favorable situation.


    If the Purple Demon Eyes could continuously boost Du Bai¡¯s Spiritual Power, given Tang San¡¯s understanding of the Heavenly Fox Eye, there¡¯s potential for advancement when it devours Spiritual Power. Thus, an increase in Du Bai¡¯s power also becomes likely.


    After breakfast, it was naturally impossible for the group to stay put any longer. Wu Bingji and Tang San were both aware that the mayor was following them in secret. They hit the road again, continuing deeper into the jungle.


    According to the map, they had about a day¡¯s journey left before they should enter the Winged Tiger Habitat.


    As they progressed, Wu Bingji no longer insisted on caution as before when they encountered lone Demon Beasts. These beasts were the best targets for their practice.


    Even Cheng Zicheng did more than just scout; he used his recently practiced, albeit still unpolished, Golden Wing Cloak Slash, coordinating the attack with his companions.


    Being a novice, encounters with Rank five monster beasts were somewhat perilous. But with Tang San and Wu Bingji by their side, the danger naturally couldn¡¯t arise. Moreover, Gu Li¡¯s Time Variation Seal¡¯s greatest advantage was its high margin for error.


    Whenever the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique failed to connect, he would freeze the opponent momentarily and start over.


    They gained more on this day than the previous one, hunting down seven or eight Demon Beasts. Among them was one at the Peak of Fifth Stage, the same rank as the Ground-piercing lizard.


    Joy and laughter were the best descriptions of the entire squad¡¯s morale. This outing brought strength improvements, increased combat experience, and a great haul of Demon Beasts. It truly was a windfall!


    ¡°Xiao Tang, make sure to call me for missions like this in the future! I¡¯ll be ready at a moment¡¯s notice. I¡¯ll completely follow your lead.¡± With their high spirits, Gu Li became much more lively. Just thinking about overpowering Zhang Zebin after mastering the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique brightened his mood immensely.


    Tang San smiled and said, ¡°Sure! This kind of practical training is of great help to everyone¡¯s improvement. We should train after such experiences, then come out again. This will greatly benefit our strength development.¡±


    From the side, Wu Bingji warned, ¡°We can¡¯t be careless either. Jiali Mountain Range is still very dangerous. According to the academy¡¯s records, the route we¡¯ve taken to find the Winged Tiger is relatively safe. This region doesn¡¯t have any precious natural treasures¡¯ habitats, and its relatively dry environment is unsuitable for the growth of spiritual herbs. If we had gone in a different direction, we¡¯d encounter not just these weaker Demon Beasts. We shouldn¡¯t become negligent because of our previous gains. Also, we¡¯re about to enter the Winged Tiger Habitat, and from this area onward, the danger will increase. We must be cautious.¡±


    By now, it was nearing evening, and according to the map, along with their sense of direction, they were already approaching the edge of the Winged Tiger Habitat.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the others replied in unison.


    Wu Bingji said gravely, ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to rest, and wrap up early today. After we adjust, we¡¯ll enter the Winged Tiger Habitat tomorrow. Tonight, Jian Li, Tang San, and I will take turns keeping watch. You all shouldn¡¯t practice any new abilities either, always stay in peak condition.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± everyone replied again.


    They had disclosed their mission¡¯s target that morning before setting out. Wu Bingji had informed the other three. To his surprise, the possibility of facing a Seventh Stage Winged Tiger didn¡¯t elicit much reaction from Gu Li, Cheng Zicheng, or Du Bai. Cheng Zicheng even suggested strategies for intercepting the Winged Tiger should it take to the air.


    At that moment, Wu Bingji realized that his juniors were getting a bit carried away due to the smooth sailing they had experienced so far.


    A Peak of Fifth Stage monster beast couldn¡¯t last long against their combined efforts, Wu Bingji was at Sixth Stage, and Tang San, if not a Sixth Stage, was as good as one. With teamwork, facing Seven-stage monsters shouldn¡¯t pose a problem, right?


    That was the thought process of the other three members. Wu Bingji was concerned about this, but given that they had the mayor secretly accompanying them, he wasn¡¯t excessively worried.


    Tang San¡¯s thoughts, however, were simple. Without the reality check of actual combat, one can never know how daunting society can be. These young people needed to be struck hard. Furthermore, a heavier blow would prove more beneficial to their growth. So, he didn¡¯t need to warn anyone for now; when danger descended, reality would teach them a harsh lesson.


    With his experience from his previous life, he knew very well under what circumstances potential is most easily stimulated, not only did his companions need this stimulation, but he himself also needed it.


    They chose a relatively elevated area to settle down, and after having a simple meal, everyone began to rest early.


    Wu Bingji was responsible for the night watch first, while the other four were up in the trees.


    As darkness gradually enveloped everything, even though they were on a hillside and sheltered by large trees, the light of the stars and moon was not very bright, so their surroundings became extremely dim.


    Time passed second by second, and the four on the trees immersed themselves in meditation.


    Just then, Tang San, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, a faint light flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    His enhanced spiritual power significantly improved his perception, there was a disturbance!


    He looked down, Wu Bingji below had not sensed anything yet, merely sitting there vigilant of the surroundings.


    At that moment, a whistling sound arose from within the woods, the biting mountain wind blew by, bringing with it bursts of chill.


    Wu Bingji shivered cleverly; his alertness was indeed strong, almost instantly standing up. He sniffed the air, smelling something.


    In the next instant, his eyes momentarily seized up, then he smacked his palm against the big tree behind him.


    The few resting in the tree were jolted awake by the impact.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Du Bai¡¯s body control was so poor that, shaken, he almost fell off, crying out in surprise.


    Tang San quickly grabbed him, stabilizing him in the tree.


    ¡°Hold tight to the branches, stay up there and don¡¯t come down,¡± Tang San advised him, before he himself leaped down to Wu Bingji¡¯s side.


    Gu Li followed Tang San and jumped down from the tree. Cheng Zicheng didn¡¯t descend, but he had already released his Golden Peng Transformation, his arms turning into golden wings spread open at his sides, his eyes sharp as he glanced downward.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Li asked Wu Bingji.


    Wu Bingji said, ¡°There¡¯s a fishy smell in the wind, it¡¯s possible that a demon beast is approaching. It must have caught our scent.¡±


    Many demon beasts have extremely keen senses of smell, especially for the scent of blood and unfamiliar odors. To a demon beast, the scent of humans is, of course, unfamiliar and even appealing.


    ¡°Prepare for battle,¡± Tang San said softly. A green glow was already swirling around him.


    Gu Li had completed his Time Variation Seal transformation as well, his entire body enveloped in thick scale armor, his long tail slightly raised, with the tail hammer gently swinging.


    Facing a potential beast attack, his emotions were somewhat excited. After two days of practicing the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, he had gotten the hang of it. Now, the first three strikes were basically stable, ensuring each blow was stronger than the last. He was eager for enemies to come so he could test his skills.


    ¡°Hoo-hoo¡ª¡± Another strong gust of wind swept through. Indeed, in this mountain breeze, there was a faint fishy scent, Wu Bingji¡¯s sense of smell was indeed very sharp.

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119 - 118 Tiger Wind, Wings Attached

    Chapter 119 ¨C 118 Tiger Wind, Wings Attached


    From within the woods below, a faint ¡°rustle¡± could be heard. Wu Bingji spoke in a low voice, ¡°Cloud From Dragon, Wind From Tiger. It might be a Winged Tiger. We must be careful later on.¡±


    As he was speaking, suddenly, with a ¡°whoosh,¡± a figure burst out from the woods. The burly figure¡¯s wings fiercely flapped behind it, propelling it directly towards the slope where they were located.


    With the fusion of his Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye and the Heavenly Fox Eye, plus his Purple Demon Eyes, Tang San¡¯s vision was absolutely top-notch. With just a glance, he clearly made out the appearance of the newcomer.


    It was a Spotted Fierce Tiger, with dark yellow fur all over its body, decorated with brown stripes. Its wings were broad and powerful, with longer fur than on the rest of its body. Below its mouth, two dagger-like sharp fangs were exposed. The body was robust and strong, with a length of about two and a half meters.


    The way it moved was very special, its limbs pushing off the ground to leap up, and while mid-air, a forceful flap of its wings for a second acceleration. Its speed was incredibly fast, and it carried an extremely fierce aura.


    It turned out to be a Winged Tiger! They hadn¡¯t yet entered the Winged Tiger¡¯s living area, but unexpectedly encountered one at the edge.


    Tang San saw it, and in the next moment, Wu Bingji and Gu Li also saw it clearly. However, there was no panic on their faces, but rather a hint of joy. The reason was simple; this was not an adult Winged Tiger, but a juvenile one.


    An adult Winged Tiger¡¯s length would be at least four meters, with a much larger body and a different presence. Judging from its size, the Winged Tiger they now faced had not yet reached maturity. Such a Winged Tiger would definitely be below Seventh Stage, likely around Fifth to Sixth Stage. It was completely within the capabilities of their current team to handle it.


    Rubbing his hands together, Wu Bingji had already formed a shade of blue in the palm of his hands, which, with the rubbing motion, quickly deepened.


    That was an ice cone. Over the past few days, Wu Bingji discovered that by rolling it with his hands and evenly integrating the ice element, he could rapidly compress the ice cone to enhance its capabilities.


    Gu Li shouted lowly, took a step forward, and a pale yellow light flashed in his eyes; the Winged Tiger, which was about to land on the slope, suddenly paused in mid-air for an instant.


    The most terrifying aspect of the Time Freeze ability was not the momentary delay, but the interruption. It interrupts the process of your actions, your attacks.


    The forward momentum of the Winged Tiger, previously fierce, froze in an instant; it naturally lost its balance and collided directly with the slope above.


    Gu Li¡¯s body spun, sweeping up his large tail behind him; Disorder Splitting Wind¡¯s first hammer blow smashed ruthlessly towards the tiger¡¯s head.


    This seamless connection between Time Variation Seal and Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique was perfectly executed, as he was in a state of complete excitement.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the Winged Tiger¡¯s head was struck, causing it to fall straight from the air, effectively intercepted by Gu Li, who blocked it mid-leap.


    The ice cone in Wu Bingji¡¯s hand was also thrown at this instant, activating the throwing arrow; it was only a third of the normal ice cone in size, but the deep blue ice cone vanished in a flash, aiming straight for the Winged Tiger¡¯s eyes.


    Tang San naturally wasn¡¯t going to stand idly by; a wind blade burst forth from his hand, eighteen wind blades, Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest. If one observed carefully, they would notice that the wind blades he released now were a few shades deeper than when they first left the academy to enter the Jiali Mountains, clearly indicating a stronger attack.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡± As the Winged Tiger was struck down by Gu Li¡¯s tail, it had already regained its mobility. As it roared, the fur on its body stood straight up.


    An explosion of blue-yellow light erupted from its body, blooming outward explosively.


    ¡°Freeze!¡± Gu Li¡¯s second layer of control arrived almost instantly. The blue-yellow light that burst forth suddenly paused.


    And at that moment, the ice cone arrived.


    After many battles, the team¡¯s cooperation had reached a level of understanding that couldn¡¯t be compared with their initial entry into the mountain range.


    With a ¡°puff,¡± the ice cone first pierced the blue-yellow light, and it seemed about to penetrate the Winged Tiger¡¯s eyes. But at that very instant, the Winged Tiger¡¯s own body burst forth with another layer of blue light, even more condensed than the previous one.


    ¡°Ding,¡± a crisp sound rang out as the blue light blocked the ice cone. This substantial light seemed to possess a very strong defensive ability. However, after compression and being released by Wu Bingji, whose cultivation base was at the Sixth Stage, the power of the ice cone was far greater than before.


    Although it was blocked for a moment, the tip still pierced into the blue light.


    Just as Tang San had said, if he could refine the ice cone to the level of an ice needle, then it would be especially useful for breaking through defenses.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Winged Tiger let out a heaven-shaking scream. Although the blue light had blocked most of the attack from the ice cone, its eye was still pierced and blinded.


    Accompanied by the scream, the blue and yellow light on the Winged Tiger¡¯s body exploded to its peak in an instant, forming a light sphere over three meters in diameter centered on its body, completely enveloping it.


    Tang San¡¯s invariably successful Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest released wind blades one after another. But when they fell on the blue and yellow shield, most of the blue light actually dissipated, with only a small portion of the impact force affecting it. Eighteen wind blades all hit the same spot, but only made the blue and yellow light dim slightly.


    ¡°Wind Protective Energy!¡± Wu Bingji almost blurted out.


    Yes, that was exactly the Vigorous Qi condensed from the wind element. This Wind Protective Energy had a very strong immunity to wind attribute attacks. It had extraordinary defensive power and was capable of both offense and defense.


    The Winged Tiger was also of the wind attribute, a representative existence of wind attribute tiger-class demon beasts. Tang San¡¯s wind blades were clearly not very effective against it.


    The intense pain almost instantly sent the young Winged Tiger into a frenzied state. The slightly dimmed blue and yellow shield exploded in an instant. Countless wind blades and wind arrows exploded at once, launching an indiscriminate attack on them.


    Is this Rank five?


    The thought flashed through Gu Li¡¯s mind in an instant. Are monsters of the fifth rank this strong?


    Sixth Stage! This was Tang San¡¯s judgment. At this moment, the Winged Tiger¡¯s body had turned completely blue and yellow, even appearing somewhat translucent. A Wind Elemental Body!


    Tang San made the assessment in an instant. What did a Wind Elemental Body imply? It meant that this Winged Tiger¡¯s innate ability should be something akin to Wind element control.


    Very strong!


    A Sixth Stage Wind Elemental Body, and the monster beast itself was extraordinarily talented and physically strong. Its strength should even surpass that of Wu Bingji.


    Although such thoughts were forming in his mind, Tang San¡¯s actions did not stop.


    Gu Li¡¯s third yell of ¡¯congeal¡¯ had already sounded.


    However, his Time Variation Seal could only affect a certain area, and with his current cultivation base, it could affect roughly a five-meter diameter.


    At this time, the three of them were standing quite apart from each other, with Du Bai by the large tree further behind, which was even more critical. Therefore, when Gu Li shouted this ¡¯congeal,¡¯ his main aim was to protect himself and the direction where Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng were by the large tree.


    Tang San and Wu Bingji could only rely on themselves. Moreover, this time the Time Variation Seal was not aimed at immobilizing the Winged Tiger, which could still move.


    The previous initiative had suddenly turned passive. Gu Li¡¯s consecutive use of Time Variation Seal three times also drained him significantly. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to use the second hammer of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique.


    In such a moment, Tang San¡¯s strength was displayed.


    His hands moved rhythmically, sending out wind blades like lightning, no longer just eighteen. In that instant, more than twenty-five wind blades flew out from his hands, intercepting the majority of the wind blades and wind arrows attacking him and Wu Bingji with incredible precision. Not only that, Tang San¡¯s body shone with blue light, and the surrounding wind element seemed to be absorbed by him, causing the attack released by the Winged Tiger to dim significantly.

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120 - 119: Battle with the Winged Tiger

    Chapter 120 ¨C 119: Battle with the Winged Tiger


    ¡°`


    But these attacks, transformed by the Wind Protective Energy, were as tangible as reality, and their might, under the enhancement of the Wind Elemental Body, far exceeded that of the wind blades released by Tang San. The fact that the ice shields Wu Bingji conjured in front of him shattered one after another was proof of this.


    An odd scene occurred at that moment. When Tang San¡¯s wind blades collided with those of the Wind Protective Energy-level, they quickly dissipated. They couldn¡¯t fully resist. However, those wind blades of Wind Protective Energy also changed direction upon collision, striking other attacks of the same kind. For a time, the air was filled with a cacophony of shrill howls. But not a single attack could get close to Tang San and Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji effectively only blocked the attacks from the front. The other Wind Protective Energy attacks surrounding them were all deflected by a series of Tang San¡¯s wind blades.


    In terms of control ability for medium-range attacks, Tang San was absolutely the best among his peers. This control, which Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng, watching from the sky, found somewhat dumbfounding.


    From their brief encounter, Tang San had already deduced that in terms of cultivation base, this Winged Tiger with its powerful physique and talents was definitely superior to Wu Bingji, who was also at the Sixth Stage. They needed to end the battle swiftly; otherwise, there would be casualties.


    ¡°Brother, buy me some time,¡± Tang San shouted loudly, while his figure drifted backward, his hands conjuring in front of him. A green light rapidly converged within his palms, and Tang San¡¯s eyes had turned completely emerald green¡ªa clear sign he was elevating his cultivation base to its limit.


    Wu Bingji erupted at this instant as well. With Tang San dealing with the majority of the Wind Protective Energy attacks, Wu Bingji swung his right hand, launching another ice cone with the technique of a throwing arrow.


    The Winged Tiger had one eye destroyed and was now in a state of rage. Fresh from its outburst, it lunged forward without any hesitation, pouncing towards him.


    The ice cone was shot from close range, but the Winged Tiger swiped its paw sideways, attempting to bat the ice cone away. It was then that the launched ice cone unexpectedly detonated on its own.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the impact caused the Winged Tiger¡¯s striking paw to reel back, and in the next moment, Wu Bingji had already conjured an ice spear in his hand, thrusting it fearlessly towards the Winged Tiger¡¯s other eye.


    With a roar, the Winged Tiger¡¯s body once more gathered wind elements, with a massive burst of wind blades ready to explode from its center.


    Gu Li finally caught his breath at this moment and bellowed, ¡°Concentrate!¡± Along with his shout, the Winged Tiger¡¯s entire body froze momentarily, and the wind elements that had just gathered dissolved almost instantly, failing to form an attack. Meanwhile, Wu Bingji¡¯s ice spear was already at its eye.


    Their cooperation under immense pressure was remarkably in sync. The ice spear was about to pierce into the Winged Tiger¡¯s eye socket.


    Just then, a surge of blue light suddenly burst forth from the Winged Tiger¡¯s body, and the Wind Protective Energy erupted in response, forcefully repelling the ice spear. However, this action was rushed and not as ferociously explosive as before. The Wind Protective Energy shattered inch by inch under the full force of the ice spear, and the Winged Tiger flapped its wings on its back, creating a tempest that sent Gu Li flying while its body floated upwards and backwards. A dense concentration of wind elements converged towards it at an alarming rate.


    Such a difficult opponent! Wu Bingji was inwardly shaken. At the same Sixth Stage, this juvenile Winged Tiger that hadn¡¯t reached adulthood surpassed him in both strength of element control and bodily power. That was the natural talent of the Demon Beast or, to put it another way, the Monsters also had a similar gift in this aspect.


    But Wu Bingji couldn¡¯t retreat at this moment; behind him were his junior brothers and sisters, and he had to buy time for Tang San. He had a blind trust in Tang San, believing that as long as he could hold off the Winged Tiger from the front, Tang San would surely be able to deliver the final blow.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Bingji¡¯s body radiated with an ice-blue light. The temperature of the surrounding air noticeably dropped as his entire body turned ice-blue in an instant, indicating that he had pushed his Ice spirit change to its limit and was showing signs of utilizing his Ice Element Body.


    He plunged the ice spear into the ground, and in the next moment, ice cones erupted from the earth around him like mad.


    These ice cones, upon breaking through the ground, emitted an intense bone-chilling frost as they spread outwards.


    The Wind Elemental burst that had built up in the Winged Tiger was released, forming a massive orb in the sky that transformed into a tornado storm sweeping downward.


    As the ice cones shot up from the earth, they launched directly towards the approaching tornado. Each ice cone, over two meters long and accompanied by a piercing howl, shot out explosively.


    The ice cones penetrated the tornado and were almost instantly drawn into it. With the addition of the ice cones, the tornado¡¯s destructive power was undoubtedly enhanced.


    ¡°`


    But it was at this moment that Wu Bingji let out a loud shout, ¡°Explode!¡±


    Accompanied by a series of booming explosions, the chunks of ice within the tornado burst instantly, disrupting the cohesion of the wind element with their powerful explosive force. The entire sky was filled with huge swathes of ice fog, and although the howling of the wind tornado continued, its previous destructive force was gone, dissipating in the air.


    Wu Bingji¡¯s face was slightly flushed. That move could be considered the peak of his life¡¯s use of the ice attribute. It was Tang San who had taught him how to detonate the ice. The force of the hard ice exploding and the attack of the shattered ice were both very effective tactics.


    Trying it now, he had actually managed to block the Winged Tiger¡¯s tornado.


    At that moment, in the sky, an orange-yellow light accompanied by a shrill whistling sound descended from the heavens, striking right at the top of the Winged Tiger¡¯s head just after the tornado had burst and was in a short state of recovery.


    With a ¡°thump,¡± the orange-yellow figure was propelled away by the rebound, but the Winged Tiger was also hit, falling from the sky and landing on the ground with a new crack on its head.


    The one who made the move was Cheng Zicheng.


    After the battle between the two sides began, she had been looking for an opportunity.


    Undoubtedly, she was far from the strength of the Winged Tiger, and there was absolutely no chance of winning in a head-on fight. But the Golden Winged Cloak Slash she had just learned gave her the urge to try it.


    Cheng Zicheng was smart, so she was always waiting for the opportunity, which undoubtedly came when the two sides were engaged in their strongest collision. At such a time, the Winged Tiger¡¯s cultivation base would greatly diminish, as would its attention.


    The direction Cheng Zicheng chose to strike from was also the side where the Winged Tiger was blind. In the air, she rapidly rolled and spun, driving a pair of golden wings, unleashing a nine-rotation Golden Winged Cloak Slash.


    Cheng Zicheng¡¯s Disorder Splitting Wind was different from Gu Li¡¯s. Although the golden wings were tough, there was still a gap in comparison to the Tail Hammer. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t repeatedly leverage the spin to enhance her attack power. At least not with the current toughness of her golden wings.


    But Cheng Zicheng had her own ideas. Although she did not have such a tough body, in terms of speed, she was second to none among the students of Redemption Academy. After repeated attempts, she believed that using speed to overcome her problems was a good choice.


    Spinning continuously for nine circles, she was able to maintain stability of form without getting dizzy while maximizing her speed.


    Therefore, her first strike of the Golden Winged Cloak Slash was completed after nine circles of spinning. It had extremely strong attack and cutting power, even surpassing that of Gu Li¡¯s within five cumulative strikes.


    But with Cheng Zicheng¡¯s current physical strength and cultivation base, she could only perform one slash, and there was no way to connect the second one.


    The main problem was that after the first strike, her golden wings were shaken and numb, and she needed time to recover before she could leverage another spin for a second attack.


    Thus, she only had this one Charged Strike. Yet with this single attack, she managed to bring down the Sixth Stage Winged Tiger from the sky and leave a wound, which was a source of pride for her at the Fourth Stage.


    The Winged Tiger crashed to the ground, the severe pain in its forehead causing it to roar angrily into the sky once again.


    It was at this moment that a dark silhouette quietly arrived.


    The dim silhouette seemed to hover between illusion and reality, its faint ink-green color blending with the night. If one did not look carefully, it would be almost impossible to detect its presence.